《My Mother Got Rich After Running With the Baby》


 Chapter 1：

    When will she be born?


    "Baby, be good!"


    Mo Fan heard such a sentence while his consciousness was dim, moved his body, and realized that he was in the "water".


    Familiar formula, familiar taste.


    Mo Fan suddenly realized that he... had crossed again.


    Yes, crossing again.


    Counting it all is now her third life.


    In her first life, she grew up in an orphanage and had a miserable life. I don¡¯t know why she was not seen by the director of the orphanage at all. , Lost his life in a daze, and then turned into a piao, only to find out that his tragic fate was controlled by one hand.


    In the second life, she found herself traversing when she was conscious. Although she has a deep memory of her previous life, she grew up happily under the care of her parents in that world. It is a magical world with spiritual roots. She can cultivate immortality. With her excellent aptitude and the support of her parents and teachers, coupled with thousands of years of cultivation, she entered the Mahayana period and passed the thunder tribulation.


    Originally, she thought that she would be able to ascend to the upper realm and officially become an immortal, but in the end she seemed to be...reborn again?


    I don''t know, where is this place? Where did she wear it again?


    The first time he crossed, he might be uneasy, but after thousands of years in the world of cultivating immortals, Mo Fan is now as stable as Mount Tai.


    Immediately, he started to work his mind directly in his stomach.


    After returning from the realm of cultivation, she knows one thing, that is, children with spiritual roots can cultivate while they are in the mother''s stomach. At this time, cultivation can allow the children to gain innate aura and become an innocent body.


    In the last life, she heard the teachings of her parents in her stomach, and consciously cultivated, and possessed an innocent body. This is the reason why she can cultivate to become an immortal in just a few thousand years.


    In this life, no matter where she is, if she can practice, she will still be able to be cool and free.


    The mind started to work, and Mo Fan quickly noticed the aura.


    It''s just that compared with the massive aura of the cultivation world, the aura of this world is really... invisible.


    This is not the realm of cultivating immortals!


    Mo Fan knew this in his heart.


    After running for a week, Mo Fan began to observe the movements outside his stomach, hoping to obtain information he knew.


    Soon, the voice came.


    "How is it?" A kind voice sounded from outside.


    "It''s okay, the baby is very good!" Then, it was the gentle female voice that Mo Fan just heard, which is her current mother.


    "Hey, one more new life is a good thing, but you are the only one, I am afraid you are too hard." The kind female voice couldn''t help sighing, and she could hear her worries from her voice.


    "I''m not afraid of hard work, this is a gift from God, I will take good care of her." The gentle female voice said very seriously.


    This mother is good, Mo Fan thought in his heart.


    At this time, a bell rang.


    Soon, another new voice reached Mo Fan''s ears.


    "Mo Xue, are the accounts clear?"


    "Sister Li, it''s almost done. I will send you an email after reviewing it."


    "Um."


    "..."


    In the following dialogue, Mo Fan no longer listened carefully, and her attention was completely drawn away by the name Mo Xue.


    This name is too familiar for Mo Fan!


    This is the mother of her first life, the one she didn''t see until after her death.


    At this moment, Mo Fan only felt a pain in his head. Suddenly something poured in, and the picture was playing in his mind.


    When everything calmed down, Mo Fan said that she knew that she knew that she was not crossing for the second time, but...the crossing came back!


    The world now happens to be her first life.


    That miserable first life buried deep in memory.


    Moreover, this world is still an old-fashioned presidential essay written by others, and my mother is the heroine who has been abused to the death in the article.


    Coupled with the memories of the first life, Mo Fan knew that he had never met his parents in the first life, and lived like a little cabbage. It was completely murdered.


    And now, she was still in her mother''s belly, and everything was too late.


    Mo Fan said that this crossing is also just right.


    In the world of comprehension, she is going smoothly, and there is nothing to worry about, that is, the memory of the first life is too deep, so deep that she can still remember it for thousands of years, remembering those two pairs of painful eyes.


    Now that she is back, before everything happened, it is up to her to take care of this last cause and effect, and let her have no regrets.


    It''s just that Mo Fan quickly realized a little bit.


    She is now in the stomach = no fighting power = powerless to change = she is going to be stolen again = she will go to the orphanage and be a cabbage until she is five years old and practice = have to spend five years apart from her mother = mother will still be injured and amnesia = Mom will forget she forgot her father = the initial success of the enemy''s scheme = she missed the opportunity.


    No, she must not be stolen again.


    And she had no choice but to rely on her mother.


    But her mother hadn''t noticed it in her previous life, so how can we avoid it in this life?


    When Mo Fan was in distress, the spiritual energy that had just been attracted by the mental method suddenly began to rush into her dantian frantically.


    After the aura dissipated, Mo Fan found that the space he had bound to in his previous life had returned.


    This is her personal space bound in the realm of cultivation. It was originally a secret realm. By chance, the secret realm recognized her as the master and directly became her private space.


    No one knew this secret except for her and her parents.


    She didn''t expect that this portable space would actually follow.


    In the next moment, Mo Fan lifted his own consciousness into it.


    Then Mo Fan found that the image of his previous life appeared in the space.


    After realizing this, Mo Fan was stunned, his eyes darkened a bit.


    But then when I saw the scene of the space, it was too late to think about it.


    Because the vast space of the previous life has become smaller at this time, probably only a few hundred square meters. The palace that she spent thousands of years to build has now become a small wooden house, and she spent countless days and earth spirits to maintain the ten thousand years of spiritual milk. The river has now become a small pond...


    Mo Fan felt... his little heart was throbbing.


    This is the taste of heartache.


    So will this portable space decline as the master''s strength declines?


    "Fan Fan~" At this moment, a voice suddenly rushed out of a huge spirit beast from the small wooden house and rushed towards Mo Fan.


    When Mo Fan was about to fall, Mo Fan''s figure moved, and the opponent rushed into the air.


    This is the scorpion beast, Mo Fan''s contract spirit beast.


    The scorpion beast is a kind of animal-eating beast, with a dragon head and a tiger body, and a huge body. The way of cultivation is to swallow it.


    Mo Fan¡¯s scorpion beast is a ghost beast. She encountered it when she was in the underworld in her previous life. When she met her, she still wanted to eat her. There will be countless ghosts disappear, and they have always been the most wanted objects in the underworld. After being defeated by her, they will recognize her as the master. Because ghosts and beasts are not tolerated in the world, Mo Fan will hide it in his personal space.


    Unexpectedly, by chance, it brought it.


    "Fanfan, you actually avoided me!" At this time, the flying scorpion beast could not help but screamed to Mo Fanzhan, unspeakably pitiful.


    But Mo Fan only felt that he had a little bit spicy eyes.


    Because at this time, the scorpion beast was standing in front of Mo Fan, shaking his huge head, and his eyes were still glowing with a squalid green light, which was indescribably terrifying.


    But this kind of existence is acting spoiled on her, can it not be irritating?


    "I am a soul body now, I can''t hold you." Mo Fan could only reply.


    Upon hearing Mo Fan''s explanation, the scorpion beast hurriedly moved in front of Mo Fan, swept his paws on Mo Fan, and it was completely swept away, and then continued to say in a soft tone: "Fan Fan, you are now an immortal. Yet?"


    In the memory of the beast, Mo Fan was about to ascend to an immortal, so that''s why he asked.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªShe didn''t know what was going on with her ascension.


    "It''s not an immortal yet." Mo Fan said.


    "What do you mean?" Yanqimon looked blank.


    Seeing the stupid look of the scorpion beast, Mo Fan really didn''t want to say anything, and then said: "I''ll let you out!"


    Let her go out and see with her own eyes, first have a bottom line, otherwise it''s really hard to explain.


    Moreover, she didn''t know how to protect her mother, so she had an idea when she saw the scorpion beast.


    "Really? I can finally go out to play, what''s the fairy world like? Is there a lot of fairies?" The tiger beast murmured excitedly.


    Mo Fan suddenly threw the scorpion beast out of the space, and his consciousness also withdrew from the space.


    Then, as soon as he returned to his own mother''s stomach, he heard the sound of the scorpion beast.


    "Fan Fan, Fan Fan, where are you? It''s strange here! The house is built with so many floors, and there are two fairies living here, one fairies is good-looking, but with a big belly, the other fairies are a bit old, she won''t live there. Yan?"


    "I grew up in the belly of a beautiful fairy in your mouth." Mo Fan said coldly.


    She can''t move around freely yet.


    The next moment, Mo Fan felt an icy breath coming from his stomach, and Mo Fan quickly said: "Little boy, don''t touch your stomach."


    At the same time, Mo Xue, who felt a bit cold in his stomach, quickly touched his stomach and sneezed in a big way at the same time.


    "What''s wrong? Have you caught a cold?" Mo Xue''s mother Lin Rong asked worriedly.


    "I just felt a bit cold suddenly, now it''s okay." Mo Xue soothed.


    "Maybe you are tired. You have been busy with work these days, so hurry up and take a break." Lin Rong said anxiously.


    "Okay." Mo Xue nodded, and then went back to the room to rest.


    But the scorpion beast looked at all this ignorantly, followed Mo Xue into the house, and communicated with Mo Fan, "Fan Fan, why are you in the belly of the fairy! Do you need to be reborn in the fairy world?"


    "This is not the fairy world. They are not fairies, but mortals. I told you that I was a human in my previous life, do you remember?"


    "Um."


    "This is my last life. I was struck back by Shengxian Thunder." Mo Fan finished his statement calmly.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the only person who knows her origin is the beast, so she can be so honest.


    "So now Brahman you are human?"


    "Um."


    "No cultivation base?"


    "Um."


    "Hahaha, I am finally better than Fanfan you! Just wait to get beaten! I remember this for a long time!" The scorpion beast rolled on the ground happily.


    "Huh? Want to hit me?" Mo Fan''s tone suddenly became dangerous.


    The scorpion beast climbed up from the ground with a jealous spirit, and said obediently: "Fanfan~ I''m kidding, how can I be willing to beat you? You are my master and my best partner~"


    Mo Fan snorted before continuing: "I was killed here. Now I am not born and cannot protect myself. You will stay by my side to protect me and protect my mother."


    "Then can I protect you while playing?" Yanqi Beast eagerly asked: "This world seems to be fun, and... there are so many delicious things."


    Mo Fan: "Yes, it''s not a dangerous time yet."


    The beast: "Then I will go play~"


    In the next moment, Mo Fan noticed that the scorpion beast floated away directly.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªIf it''s not for nothing, I really don''t want to rely on this unreliable guy.


    After that, he took a look at his small arms and legs with his spiritual sense, and couldn''t help sighing.


    When will she grow up! Oh no, when will you be born?


    The author has something to say: Send a red envelope if you leave a message on the new article, okay?

 Chapter 2：

    Lei Jie, here comes!


    Don''t be too happy when the scorpion beast is released. You just hang out nearby and eat delicious food by the way.


    Of course, eating is not real eating. For the scorpion beast that has become a ghost beast, absorbing the aroma of food is eating. This kind of eating can not give it a feeling of fullness, but it can enhance its sense of pleasure.


    After acknowledging Mofan as the master, because it can''t appear in the realm of comprehension in an upright manner, Mofan will occasionally provide it with food and everything, so it has very few opportunities to enjoy it.


    But now, after arriving in this new place, it feels that its happiness is back! There is so much reluctance to think about it!


    Although this place is not the immortal world that Fanfan said, she felt that it must be a thousand times or ten thousand times better than the immortal world of others!


    As for Mo Fan, although there have been thousands of years of time between them, for her with extraordinary memory, everything in modern times is so clear and nothing special, plus she can¡¯t see the outside in her stomach for the time being. , So I am not very curious.


    She spends more of her time on cultivation. The opportunity to cultivate innate aura is rare. If you miss it, there will be no next time. So after knowing that the scorpion beast can protect her mother, she retreats.


    She didn''t recover from the state of cultivation until she noticed that the innate aura was disappearing.


    Because the disappearance of innate aura shows one thing-she is about to be born!


    At the same time, the first "difficulty" of her last life is about to come.


    At this time, her unsullied body has been formed, and her body has grown to perfection, she has been able to use her divine sense to ascertain the surrounding situation.


    After investigating in this way, it was found that the scorpion beast was not there, and according to the soul contract between them, he summoned the scorpion beast.


    Soon, the scorpion beast floated back from the outside.


    "How is the situation outside?" Mo Fan asked as soon as he saw the scorpion beast.


    The beast: "..."


    ¡ªOops, it forgot.


    Seeing that the scorpion beast was silent, Mo Fan suddenly understood that his spirit beast was floating in the modern age, and was probably attracted by the interesting modern life.


    Ryan Beast: "Fanfan, don''t worry, there is no danger during this time. I will protect your mother well. Oh, by the way, will you be born when you wake up?"


    Mo Fan: "...Hmm."


    This is fast enough to change the subject.


    Forget it, there is really no danger during this time.


    Immediately, Mo Fan began to observe the surrounding environment by himself.


    A two-bedroom house, the space is not particularly large, but it looks very warm. In addition, many sharp edges and corners in the house have been wrapped, obviously for fear of accidentally touching the stomach, from the details It can be seen that the owner of the house treats the child''s treasure.


    Mo Fan''s heart couldn''t help but warm up.


    It turned out that she was really the child who was expected to be born.


    I couldn''t help it, moved my little hand,


    At this moment, Mo Xue''s soft voice came from her ear, "The baby is moving again."


    Lin Rong looked at the tenderness of her daughter when she lowered her head and touched her belly, feeling a little bit in her heart.


    She almost fainted when she knew that her daughter was pregnant when she was unmarried. Later, she felt self-blame after learning that she had passed by. She originally begged her daughter not to have this child, but she insisted on doing her own way, plus she knew her daughter¡¯s body from the doctor. Weak, it might not be easy to get pregnant if she had a child, and then she accepted the existence of the child. Now, under the lead of her daughter, she also faintly expects this little baby.


    It''s just that I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future!


    Regaining his senses, Lin Rong asked, "A few days have passed since the due date. To be on the safe side, shall we go to the hospital tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Mo Xue thought about the money he had saved during this period, and finally nodded and agreed, "It''s okay to go early."


    "Then I will pack my things." Lin Rong said and hurried into the house.


    After Lin Rong left, Mo Xue couldn''t help but start to daze.


    Unconsciously, it has been more than nine months, and it has been more than seven months since he left him.


    She once hoped that the two could spend a lifetime together, but now that she wants to come, it is just a luxury.


    The warmth and sweetness that used to be day and night seemed to have turned into a biting needle at this time, which made her heart hurt when she thought of it.


    It is undeniable that even after leaving him, she still thinks of him.


    At this moment, Mo Fan also noticed Mo Xue''s violent fluctuations in his stomach, especially his heart, as if there was a little soreness.


    Mother and child connect to heart.


    What is she thinking?


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan still kicked Mo Xue in the belly, diverting her attention.


    Sure enough, Mo Fan moved, Mo Xue''s attention turned back, and his thoughts gradually calmed down, and then he touched his stomach with his hand, his expression became firm.


    "Baby, mom is only you! Mom''s future is only you!"


    The past cannot be traced, and the past is to pass.


    She just wants to raise her child well.


    Mo Fan heard Mo Xue''s low murmur, and suddenly realized.


    Her mother, just thinking about her father, right?


    Speaking of this cheap father, Mo Fan also knew that the other party was sincere to her mother, but it was a pity that this method was too bad, allowing another woman to dominate her mother''s tragedy.


    Therefore, when he has not solved all the problems, she will not easily admit him.


    Her mother is guarded by her.


    **


    The next day, Mo Xue was accompanied by Lin Rong to the hospital for delivery.


    After arriving at the hospital, after only two days of observation, the scorpion beast found the unkind person the first time, and then happily came to Mo Fan to ask for credit.


    "Fanfan, I found out that there are two nurses surreptitiously, often spying near your mother''s ward, and they have a close relationship with a nurse who is in charge of your mother''s ward. It seems that someone really has to deal with it. Your mother." The scorpion beast has been in this world for some time. It has received good information from this world, and its words have gradually moved closer to this era.


    Mo Fan knew about it a long time ago, so he didn''t have much mood swings when it came to the words of the scorpion beast, but his eyes grew a little deeper.


    Indeed, if she didn''t buy it, how could she be stolen so easily in her previous life?


    After a pause, Mo Fan continued to say to the beast: "I may have to go through thunder tribulation after I was born, and I won''t have time to pay attention to outside affairs. Remember to help me deal with these people."


    "Thunder Tribulation, Fanfan, why do you experience thunder Tribulation?" Yeqi Beast was somewhat curious.


    "My soul is strong, and coupled with the cultivation of innate aura in my stomach, I naturally need to experience thunder and tribulation, so that the gods of this world will recognize my existence."


    Only by admitting it can she practice in this world.


    "Do you need me...help?" When the Yaoqi beast thought of thunder and lightning, he immediately persuaded it. It is a ghost beast, and it is afraid of thunder.


    "No need." Mo Fan said helplessly.


    "Then Fanfan, be careful by yourself." Yanqimon''s tone suddenly became cheerful.


    Too unconcerned!


    **


    Under the daily report of the scorpion beast, it was finally the day that Mo Fan was about to be born.


    In addition to the day she was born in the memory, it was Mo Fan who was more aware of the condensation of thunderclouds.


    A majestic breath enveloped the sky, making people fearful for no reason.


    "It''s going to be a thunderstorm in today''s weather." Lin Rong looked at the sky and said to Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue also glanced out of the window, and said with some surprise: "The weather has become so fast, the sun was still shining brightly before!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s inherently different, there must be nobles coming, maybe my granddaughter is nobles!" Lin Rong said with a smile.


    "That would have to be born today." Mo Xue responded with a smile.


    The next second she responded, her stomach hurt suddenly, and then Mo Xue hurriedly clutched her stomach and said, "Mom, I might be giving birth. Call a doctor."


    "Oh... OK." Although Lin Rong was a little anxious, she pressed the bedside bell for the first time and ran to the nurse''s station in person.


    Soon, a doctor and nurse came to check the situation.


    "It is indeed going to give birth, but it shouldn''t be the time yet. Pregnant women can walk around properly. Nurse Zhou pays attention to the mother''s condition and determines the time to enter the delivery room." The doctor asked the nurse beside her.


    "Yes." Nurse Zhou responded and glanced at Mo Xue, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, fleeting.


    At this time, no one noticed Nurse Zhou¡¯s strangeness, but the scorpion beast who had been guarding Mo Xue noticed it. Seeing that the other party was obviously making a bad idea, the scorpion beast hummed aside: "If it¡¯s not. Fanfan will not let me eat people, I must eat you!"


    While speaking, a cold air moved towards Nurse Zhou, causing Nurse Zhou to sneeze accidentally, and couldn''t help rubbing her arms.


    It''s strange, why is it so cold all of a sudden.


    I don''t know what''s going on. During this period of time, I always feel cold around me, and I always have nightmares at night...


    With her thoughts floating, Nurse Zhou still carefully asked Lin Rong and Mo Xue to take precautions.


    After finishing talking, Nurse Zhou made an excuse to leave.


    When he left, the beast followed directly.


    Sure enough, the beast saw that Nurse Zhou was calling someone.


    "Assistant Zhao, she is about to give birth. She can be born today at the earliest, and tomorrow is a later date. If the delivery is normal, she can be discharged from the hospital in one to three days if there is no accident. You need to grasp the time."


    "..."


    "Well, I will cooperate with you."


    "..."


    "thanks."


    After answering the phone, Nurse Zhou opened her eyes and smiled, obviously she had gained a lot of benefits.


    The tiger beast watched the whole process in its eyes, with a fierce look in its eyes again, but it still held back. It was ready to wait. When the other party made a move, it happened to give these people a severe lesson.


    Dare to bully its owner''s mother, such a person does not exist!


    At this time, Mo Fan also gradually felt the pressure, as if there was some force urging her to go to a place, Mo Fan felt it, and knew that it was not time yet, so he was not so anxious.


    After a few more hours, he realized that his mother had been sent to the mother, and Mo Fan began to prepare.


    "Come, follow my rhythm and breathe hard..." The doctor''s voice sounded outside, followed by Mo Xue''s heavy breathing and forceful depressive sound.


    Mo Fan was ready and kept squeezing outside following Mo Xue''s rhythm.


    Soon after the fresh air entered his nose, Mo Fan knew that he was born.


    Regardless of other things, after crying a few times, Mo Fan''s soul floated away from the body.


    Because Lei Jie is coming at her!

 Chapter 3：

    Three thousand avenues, different routes lead to the same goal


    "Rumble..."


    At this time, there was a thunderstorm near the hospital, the wipers were brushing underground, and there was lightning and thunder, thunder resounding through the sky.


    Many people around were curiously lifted to the sky, it was because the thunder and lightning seemed to be targeted towards the hospital.


    Many people couldn''t help taking out their phones to take pictures of such a weird sight.


    And they are destined to be unable to photograph anything.


    Because the object being struck by lightning is only the soul body of Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan''s soul was an adult soul when it first appeared, but with every thunder, her soul became smaller.


    After suffering seven thunder tribulations, she has become a little doll.


    Looking at his body, Mo Fan suddenly understood.


    The role of Raiden is not only to allow her to be recognized by the heavens and to borrow spiritual energy to practice in this world, but also to make her body and soul truly merge into the world.


    It''s just that Mo Fan, who understands this, is in a daze.


    Now that she is integrated into this world, what about the realm of comprehension that she has been in for thousands of years?


    Even though this world is an obsession that cannot be forgotten deep in her heart, but that world is the happiest time in her life, and she is also unwilling to abandon it.


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about this, a vague voice came in his mind.


    Three thousand avenues, different routes lead to the same goal.


    After hearing these eight words clearly, Mo Fan suddenly reacted.


    It turned out to be the answer given to her by the gods of this world.


    It means that when she cultivates in this world and reaches the ascending realm, she will be able to return to the original realm of cultivation.


    The fairy world is the end of the three thousand worlds.


    At this moment, Mo Fan''s heart settled.


    Next, after taking on the last two thunder tribulations, Mo Fan''s soul completely turned into the image of a milk doll, and was quickly attracted by her own body.


    The moment Mo Fan returned to his body, the sky that had originally been shrouded in thunderclouds suddenly cleared up.


    The thunderclouds are gone, and the sky is full of sunshine.


    Many people¡¯s mobile phones recorded this moment.


    Someone who originally filmed Raiden also continuously filmed this scene, then edited it and uploaded it to the Internet, with the text "Which fellow daoist is crossing the robbery?"


    After the video was posted online, it was circulated within a certain range, and it became a little hot.


    At this time, Mo Fan had already returned to her body. The moment she returned to her body, she noticed the incomparable fit between herself and her body.


    Now she is truly "reincarnate" and truly becomes "self."


    At this time, the beast also floated towards her.


    "Fanfan, you look so ugly now! You look like a monkey." The scorpion beast said, his tone was unabashedly gloating.


    It has been "bullyed" by Mo Fan. Now that Mo Fanhu is in Pingyang, it naturally has to seize the opportunity to bully.


    Mo Fan listened to the scorpion beast''s words, and when he was about to say something, he realized that his voice had changed to "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The tiger beast was stunned for a moment, and then let out a haha ??laugh in disbelief.


    "Fanfan, you have become a real baby now, and can''t speak~" The scorpion beast''s tone was filled with sorrow.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    She also didn''t expect that she would become a real child after experiencing the thunder tribulation, and she couldn''t even detect her divine sense.


    But this is easy to solve, just enter Qi training.


    So Mo Fan sank his heart and began to practice.


    After running the basic mental methods learned in the previous life, Mo Fan noticed that the aura around her began to surge towards her.


    But... not enough! not enough!


    After a while, Mo Fan failed to entrain the air into the body for the first time.


    At the moment of failure, Mo Fan was a little unbelievable.


    Then arose a deep concern about cultivation in this world.


    She doesn''t even have the aura that can be used to draw air into the body, she wants this world to rise... I am afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    Thinking of Tiandao''s response to her, she felt inexplicably...There was a big hole in it.


    The scorpion beast also noticed the failure of Mo Fan¡¯s entrainment of qi into the body for the first time, and continued to laugh hahaha, "You, a genius in the cultivation world, failed in entraining the qi into the body one day! The reincarnation of heaven, who did the heaven bypass? ?"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    The tiger beast immediately continued: "Brahma, if it weren''t for my loyalty, and for another spirit beast, maybe it''s still eating the lord now, you have to be better to me in the future, don''t you know?"


    Just when the ªmØ…ÊÞ was alone and beautiful, Mo Fan began to return to the ward after a series of inspections.


    Mo Xue had already woken up, and when she saw the nurse holding the child, she suddenly became energetic.


    Lin Rong quickly took the child from the nurse and sent it to Mo Xue, "Look, this child is really handsome."


    The nurse on the side could not help but say, "This child is the best-looking child I have ever seen. Generally, children born are not as clean and white as her!"


    Mo Xue and Lin Rong couldn''t help laughing.


    Some people praise their children, can they be unhappy?


    Then the nurse confessed the matter and left. It was Nurse Zhou who came in instead. After Nurse Zhou came in, she cared about Mo Xue, but her eyes lingered on Mo Fan''s face.


    Seeing this, the scorpion beast on the side suddenly became vigilant.


    It has not forgotten that its mission is to prevent its owner from being stolen. It naturally keeps an eye on the malicious nurse Zhou.


    Then after Nurse Zhou left, she followed directly.


    After a while, after returning, the scorpion beast couldn''t wait to report the situation.


    Yanqi Beast: "Fanfan, they are going to do it tonight!"


    Mo Fan: "Ah ah oh oh oh oh..."


    ¡ªForget it, just let the scorpion beast play freely.


    ¡ªShe has given up talking.


    Scorpion Beast: "Are you letting me figure it out? Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Lin Rong and Mo Xue didn''t know about the interaction between Mo Fan and the beast. They looked at Mo Fan who was sleeping, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    In a blink of an eye, it was night.


    Lin Rong was feeding Mo Xue a supper, and at the same time he poured boiling water and let it cool, preparing to make milk powder for Mo Fan.


    At this moment, Nurse Zhou came, watching this scene, calmly said to Lin Rong: "I''ll help you clubbing!"


    Lin Rong didn''t think too much, smiled and said "thank you".


    Mo Fan, who was watching from the side, was speechless.


    It''s no wonder that her grandmother is not wary. Who would have thought that the nurses in the hospital would hide their evil intentions?


    After getting permission, Nurse Zhou began to soak the milk in an orderly manner, but when Lin Rong and the others were not paying attention, a little powder was mixed in it.


    After soaking, Nurse Zhou even changed the boiling water for the ward.


    After Nurse Zhou left, Lin Rong couldn''t help but sighed to Mo Xue, "The nurses are really nice this week."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    Later, after Lin Rong had fed Mo Xue, she picked up Mo Fan to feed.


    Mo Fan gradually fell asleep after eating the added milk.


    I don''t know how long it took before I heard the call of the scorpion beast.


    "Come, here, do it."


    Hearing this, Mo Fan opened his eyes, and suddenly saw the figure of a caregiver approaching her, while Mo Xue and Lin Rong were asleep, and they didn''t notice each other''s existence at all.


    Mo Fan knew that the two of them probably accidentally ate the boiling water that Nurse Zhou had added.


    Mo Fan''s eyes rolled steadily, and he wondered if his raccoon beast was ready to let her still be stolen?


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, the caregiver had already reached her and reached out to her. As a result... the caregiver did not pick her up. She picked up another child, or it shouldn¡¯t be said to be a child. It''s a kid.


    At this time, the scorpion beast bubbling, "There are a lot of little ghosts like this in this hospital. I found one at random to see if I don''t scare them to death."


    The scorpion beast is a ghost beast, and this little method is nothing to it at all.


    Mo Fan felt relieved when he saw this, and then yawned and began to practice in the dark.


    The aura of the night is to be stronger after all.


    She needs to draw the Qi into the body as soon as possible, and enter the Qi training period, so that she can communicate with the scorpion beast spirit.


    If she can no longer speak, she is really afraid that the raccoon beast will turn a blind eye!


    The scorpion beast in Mo Fan''s mouth immediately followed the caregiver out at this time.


    I saw the nurse holding the kid and delivering it to his tool cart, and then the cart left the ward.


    Immediately afterwards, he cooperated with another nurse and sent the child directly out of the hospital and arrived at the place of transaction.


    "What about the child?"


    "Here." As he said, the caregiver carefully took out a well-wrapped child from his carry-on bag.


    Just when the assistant was about to take the child, the child in the hands of the caregiver suddenly floated up and gave a "chuckle" smile.


    When the two looked at it, they saw a gloomy little skull face.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a thumping sound, and the nurse fainted directly.


    As for Assistant Zhao who came to the joint, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. After he reacted, he ran in the direction of his car, got on the car quickly, started the car, and was about to leave.


    Soon, stepping on the accelerator, the car drove away.


    Through the rearview mirror, Assistant Zhao watched the fainted caregiver and the floating child go further and further, but still could not calm down. At this moment, the scene I just met became clearer in his mind, and the more I thought about it. I feel... terrible.


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhao''s hands holding the steering wheel were trembling faintly. He only thought about one thing now, that is... stay away from that place.


    When Assistant Zhao was frightened, a cool breath came from his neck.


    I stiffened my neck and turned my head, and I saw the familiar small skull face, and at the same time I saw the other person''s mouth closing and closing, and a cold voice came from inside, "Are you looking for me?"


    The next moment, with a "bump", the car slammed into the fence on the side, and Assistant Zhao fainted directly.


    Looking at the scene of the car accident, Skull''s little face continued to giggle, and within a short while, he disappeared in place.


    He is going to find the next target~


    At this time, the hospital.


    "I don''t know why tonight, all the children seem to sleep more peacefully, and they rarely cry." A nurse couldn''t help but said.


    "Maybe I didn''t get enough sleep during the day! They were very noisy during the day."


    "It may be that I just feel that today is special." The doubtful nurse said casually, and she didn''t take it to heart.


    While the two were chatting, the nurse Zhou on the side was a little unsure. When the time was almost up, she said, "I''m going to check the room."


    "Go!" The other nurses didn''t care, and said casually.


    Nurse Zhou was brewing her emotions along the way. After getting ready, she stepped into Mo Xue''s ward.


    But at the moment she entered, Nurse Zhou discovered something was wrong.


    The ward was full of dilapidated scenes, leaving only a lonely crib.


    Nurse Zhou turned her head and was about to leave, only to find that the door of the ward was closed tightly and could not be opened at all.


    At this moment, there was movement from the crib. Nurse Zhou turned her head subconsciously, and then she saw a small hand stretched out of the crib, and then a baby slowly climbed up.


    "Do you want to steal the child?"


    As he spoke, the baby let out a smirk.


    "Ahhhhh~"


    At the scene, Nurse Zhou''s sharp cry suddenly sounded.


    This momentum resounded through the entire ward and the entire corridor.


    Many people''s attention was attracted.


    The two nurses at the nurse station are no exception.


    Just when they came over, they saw Nurse Zhou talking loudly to the room in fear at the door of the ward, her body trembling, apparently the extreme fear.


    "I didn''t want to steal the child, I didn''t steal it."


    "I just collected money to help."


    "I didn''t want to steal, really."


    "It''s someone else who wants to steal, not me, not me..."


    Hearing what Nurse Zhou said clearly, the scene was quiet, and then heated discussions broke out soon.


    "Does this nurse want to steal the child?"


    "Then what happened?"


    "Probably because you have done too much at a loss, have you encountered a ghost?"


    At this time, Nurse Zhou''s situation was too weird.


    At this time, Lin Rong and Mo Xue were also awake, and they heard the discussion around them.


    The first thing the two did was to look at where Mo Fan was.


    Seeing that she was still there and her eyes were still wide open, she breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward to hug her.


    At this moment, Mo Xue looked at Nurse Zhou, who was a little frustrated, and said solemnly: "Who let you steal the child?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that the other party''s surname is Zhao, don''t find me, don''t find me, find him."


    Zhao?


    Mo Xue''s heart sank.


    She thought of someone.

 Chapter 4：

    Fate reversed


    Mo Xue''s expression was a little dazed, could it really be that person?


    Suspicious in her heart, Mo Xue pursed her lips and didn''t ask any more questions. She couldn''t let other people''s attention on her now.


    Certainly, Mo Xue stopped speaking.


    And the people who listened around didn''t doubt it, only thought that Nurse Zhou''s accomplice was Zhao, and the discussion became louder.


    At this time, the other nurses had also reacted, and immediately came to Nurse Zhou to take her away, but Nurse Zhou looked at them as if they were encountering a ghost, dodge frantically, with messy hands. Waving, "Don''t come, don''t come..."


    Others looked at the two nurses at a loss, and someone on the side said, "Let''s call the police! This nurse may have been bought by a trafficker."


    Stealing the child was admitted by the nurse himself, and could not be denied.


    "Yes, call the police." Someone on the side quickly echoed.


    The scene suddenly became noisy, and more and more people gathered around.


    At this moment, the leaders of the hospital heard the news and rushed to the scene to deal with the matter.


    Nurse Zhou had already been taken away by other nurses. When she took her away, she still muttered not to come over, her face was even more terrified.


    Looking at Nurse Zhou like this, many people still felt a little strange in their hearts, and the word "Zhongxie" flashed across their hearts.


    As for Mo Fan, watching the development of this incident throughout the whole process, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the scorpion beast would accidentally hit and accidentally achieve the goal she wanted to achieve next.


    The reason why her mother was calculated in the life she knew was that she had never thought that there was such a deep calculation behind the person.


    So just plant a seed of suspicion in her mother''s heart, and some dangers can be avoided in the follow-up.


    From her observations, her mother was already suspicious.


    As if aware of Mo Fan''s emotions, the scorpion beast quickly approached Mo Fan with his big face, boasting and boasting: "Fan Fan, do you think I am doing well?"


    Mo Fan''s attention was pulled back by the big face, and then he stretched out his little hand and touched the scorpion beast''s face, which was regarded as a response to it.


    During this time, Xiaoguai did his best.


    Just talking about this incident was beyond her expectation.


    It is indeed worthy of praise.


    After detecting Mo Fan''s movements, the scorpion beast was indeed happy, and said with great interest: "If you have something to do, you can continue to tell me. I have accepted a lot of subordinates, and may be taken care of."


    Hearing the words of the scorpion beast, Mo Fan took advantage of the situation and looked around, and he saw the special presence among the crowd of onlookers.


    Although she did not succeed in entraining the air into the body, her unsullied body made her very sensitive to the existence of aura, and the ghost is also made up of aura to a certain extent, she can naturally find it.


    There are ghost cultivation in the cultivation world, but most of them live in the underworld, and there are some strong ones among them. Many monks don''t dare to provoke ghost cultivation too much.


    It''s just that the gap between ghosts and ghost cultivators in this world is a little bit big, and the people watching in front of them can probably be solved by monks who have just started Qi training.


    Practice Qi!


    Mo Fan was a little bit helpless at this moment, she hadn''t forgotten that she was not even a Qi training monk now.


    But there was another thing Mo Fan noticed at this time, that is, these ghosts looked at their eyes as if they were a little bit...hungry?


    It was also at this time that several ghosts who were "mocking" on Nurse Zhou began to come to Mo Fan and the scorpion beast.


    "Boss! This baby looks delicious, can you tell us a little bit by then..."


    Hearing the words of one of the ghosts, Mo Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly understood.


    At this time, she didn''t draw the air into the body, she was born without dirt, which is a natural tonic for ghosts.


    She didn''t feel it before, because the scorpion beast was by her side. Since it is the natural nemesis of ghosts, ghosts might have to stay far away.


    But now, these ghosts have become the "subordinates" of the scorpion beast. They didn''t dare to touch it up close, but it was okay to get "eyes hot". Even, they had already made up for it that she was a scorpion beast." The existence of "food".


    At this moment, Mo Fan had not had time to react in the future. After the scorpion beast heard this, a wave of his hand shot the ghost who said it away, and the effort of retreating was immediately gone.


    "This is my master, if you dare to move anything crooked, I will swallow you!"


    "Yes..." The other ghosts shuddered as they watched this scene. The eyes looking at Mo Fan were also a little puzzled. Obviously they didn''t understand why such a weak existence could become the owner of the scorpion beast.


    "Get away," Yaoqimon said impatiently.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghosts around them had disappeared, and nothing was left.


    After they were gone, the beast turned his head to look at Mo Fan, and then tried to sniff Mo Fan''s body, and then said, "Fan Fan, your body is really fragrant, it''s just a mass of...moving aura, just eat it. , Spiritual power will increase greatly, why haven¡¯t I noticed it before?"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªEven she herself just realized.


    At this time, Mo Fan clearly realized that she is not a powerful monk, but an ordinary mortal baby who has not yet embarked on the path of cultivation, who would be swallowed accidentally.


    Entraining the air into the body is imminent.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frown tightly.


    At this time, Lin Rong and Mo Xue focused their attention on Mo Fan.


    Just after someone called the police, the police had already arrived at the scene. Even if the hospital wanted to suppress the news, it could not stop the police from taking Nurse Zhou away.


    After being taken away, the staff of the hospital were still comforting the lying-in woman and family members at the scene.


    Without telling the story of Zhongxie in advance, it was said that it was revealed by the nurse that it was bought by others to steal the child, and it was absolutely a devastating blow to their hospital''s reputation.


    After Nurse Zhou was taken away, Lin Rong and Mo Xue breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect to see Mo Fan frowning when they lowered their heads.


    Lin Rong couldn''t help but said, "This brow is frowned like a little old man, isn''t it too noisy?"


    Mo Xue looked at Mo Fan, her heart softened, she just remembered what had happened just now, and was a little scared, then raised her head to look at Lin Rong, "Mom, let''s go back to the room first."


    Lin Rong looked at Mo Xue with a pale expression and nodded.


    Afterwards, the two returned to the ward with the child.


    Lin Rong put Mo Fan in the crib, then put it beside the bed, Mo Xue stared at him unblinkingly.


    Lin Rong asked her doubts at this time, "Do you know the person behind Nurse Zhou?"


    She noticed a slight strangeness just now, but it was not suitable for asking at the time.


    "A person I know, her assistant is named Zhao." Mo Xue pursed her lips and replied.


    "Anyone you know?" Lin Rong was a little puzzled, and then she thought of something, her expression tightened, "It''s related to him?"


    Mo Xue knew him well in Lin Rong''s mouth.


    Mo Xue''s expression dimmed a bit, and then nodded, but he didn''t want to say more.


    She also hoped that she felt bad, but at this juncture, the appearance of such a familiar surname made her have to doubt.


    Especially her daughter was almost taken away.


    The thought that this matter would become a reality made her heart ache, so... She would rather be suspicious than to encounter this situation again.


    Lin Rong''s expression suddenly became a little nervous when he heard this, "They won''t come to grab the child, will they?"


    She wondered if the man knew that her daughter had given birth and wanted to take the baby away.


    When Mo Xue heard Lin Rong¡¯s words, she knew she had misunderstood, but in order to avoid her worry, Mo Xue did not explain too much, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone is watching me. Let''s leave the hospital! Then... leave this place."


    She is now very afraid of being called, afraid of the child being taken away.


    Thinking that she might lose her daughter, she really wanted to go far.


    Lin Rong looked at Mo Xue with a panic expression, nodded, and then quickly packed up his clothes.


    At this time, the hospital was very busy, because the news that nurses might cooperate with outsiders to steal children had spread in this ward, and even the fact that Nurse Zhou was evil and provoke unclean things was spread in various versions in the hospital. As a result, many women and their family members are eager to take their children out of the hospital just in case, and the hospital is busy.


    Mo Xue was also easily discharged from the hospital at this time.


    When they were discharged from the hospital, the first thing Lin Rong and Mo Xue did was to simply pack up important documents and some personal clothes, and left the city the next morning.


    And Mo Fan found out that he was already in the train after he woke up from hunger.


    At this time, the scorpion beast came up at once, and then reported the situation, "Fanfan, your mother has taken you away. We are going to a place called the magic capital. That place seems to be very prosperous. I often watch it on TV. Seeing and hearing! There must be a lot of food in that place..."


    Mo Fan''s heart was relieved as he listened to the rumbling sound of the beast.


    The first sound of victory has already started.


    They left, and their fate will be reversed from the moment they left.


    The next moment, a pacifier was suddenly tucked into Mo Fan''s mouth, and Lin Rong''s gentle voice came from her ear, "Baby, are you hungry? Eat quickly!"


    Mo Fan''s attention immediately returned to his milk bottle, and he started to **** up hard, enjoying it on his face.


    The scorpion beast on the side: "..."


    ¡ªIt feels that after the owner becomes a milk doll, it seems to be really...naive?

 Chapter 5：

    Merit monk with no choice


    The city where Mo Xue was originally located was a small city, with a slow pace of life and more comfortable life. Because Lin Rong¡¯s family was here, the two returned from the capital to settle in this small city after discussing it a bit, and gradually adapted to this situation. Life.


    If it weren''t for this incident, they wouldn''t just leave like this.


    Now, there is no alternative.


    Because of the presence of a baby and some savings, Mo Xue and Lin Rong found a relatively good two-bedroom apartment with the help of an intermediary. They signed the agreement on the same day and moved in on the same day.


    After they finished sorting it out, they felt a little bit weird.


    In just one day, they changed a...home?


    "I hope everything will be safe and stable in the future." Lin Rong said sincerely when he looked at Mo Xue who was resting on the bed, and then at Mo Fan.


    "Yes." Mo Xue replied.


    "Will they still chase?" Lin Rong couldn''t help but ask, thinking that someone might continue to follow their tracks in secret, making her uneasy.


    "No," Mo Xue replied.


    The reason why she chose the magic city is that it is big and difficult to find, and the other party has missed the best time to do it. Not only may she not find them again, but she will even help hide whereabouts. In case she is found.


    It was also because of this that she had completely let go of her originally hanging heart, and she also had hope of welcoming a new life.


    His eyes fell on Mo Fan who was drinking milk happily, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise.


    This is the hope of her new life.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Lin Rong was also a little relieved. After looking at Mo Fan, she felt soft. "You can spend your confinement at ease. It is better for your child to take breast milk..."


    Lin Rongxu babbled and exhorted, Mo Xue also listened carefully, and looked at Mo Fan from time to time.


    Although this scene looks dull, it makes people feel a kind of simple and simple happiness.


    But at this moment, Mo Fan, who was feeding peacefully in the eyes of Lin Rong and Mo Xue, was listening to the report of the raccoon beast.


    "The nurses and nurses were all under criminal detention by the police."


    "Assistant Zhao was also arrested, biting out a gang of traffickers, and those people were wiped out."


    "The ghost can''t get into the police station, so I don''t know the specific process of committing the crime. Anyway, it doesn''t involve the person behind, and that person has a treasure on his body, and the kid who frightened her can''t get close to her."


    When Yanqi Beast said it, he was also a little dissatisfied, "If it wasn''t because I wanted to protect you, I would definitely teach her personally before leaving."


    The scorpion beast originally followed Mo Fan to protect her. After knowing that Mo Fan had become the sweet potato in the eyes of ghosts, it even dared not leave.


    And now, being a thousand miles away from that person, I can''t do it myself.


    Mo Fan listened, his expression calm.


    Although she planned to take revenge, she was not in a hurry at all.


    One is that her mentality is stable, and the other is because she knows that the other party''s life will not be better in the past few years.


    That being the case, she would prefer the other party to have more sad days.


    Of course, the most important thing is, such as blind revenge, she prefers that her mother can live happily in this life.


    Seeing that Mo Fan didn¡¯t look angry, the tiger beast knew Mo Fan didn¡¯t care much about it, so it let it go, and found a seat next to Mo Fan to lie down obediently. Coming down, and then cultivating against the aura around Mo Fan.


    As for Mo Fan, he is currently operating his mental method to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy to nourish his body and make it reach its best state.


    She is not so anxious about entering Qi training.


    Because she has already felt that her cultivation has reached a bottleneck, or, in other words, an opportunity, an opportunity to be able to cultivate in this world.


    After all, this world is not a pure world of cultivating immortals, and there will naturally be differences in cultivation methods.


    Mo Fan, who understands this, now has to attract more spiritual energy to gather around him, and when the opportunity comes, he can grasp it.


    Therefore, Mo Fan is full of aura around him.


    This kind of aura is not only helpful to the scorpion beast, but also to Mo Xue and Lin Rong, who are also under the eaves, especially Mo Xue. Although he was busy and tired immediately after giving birth, his complexion became more and more day by day. good.


    And Mo Fan himself, too, getting whiter day by day, Lin Rong and Mo Xue couldn''t help but hug her back and forth relatives as they watched.


    On this day, as soon as Mo Fan opened his eyes, he also noticed the approach of a breath.


    "Good morning, baby." Mo Xue said after a soft kiss on Mo Fan''s face.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Fan waved his hands randomly as a response to himself.


    It''s not that she wants to respond, but if she doesn''t respond, what is greeted is a kiss like a violent storm.


    After this, Mo Xue couldn''t help but grabbed Mo Fan''s little hand, and then kissed him several times.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    -Still can''t hide.


    Scorpion beast: "Hahaha..."


    The gloating sound of the scorpion beast rang out again, because it was so rare to see Mo Fan''s embarrassing appearance that he was rolling around with a smile.


    Hearing the clear voice, Mo Fan looked unlovable.


    Fortunately, Mo Xue didn''t kiss again after he had kissed enough. She took the baby in her arms and started feeding.


    After being initially uncomfortable, Mo Fan has now accepted it well.


    After smelling the milk, I sucked it up.


    Mo Xue turned on the phone and clicked on the news reading.


    Pieces of news were broadcast on the mobile phone.


    Mo Fan was also listening distracted.


    Unexpectedly, after listening, they heard a piece of news that made them feel very familiar.


    ¡ª "Recently, the police in X area broke the dens of human traffickers, arrested 8 suspects, and are expected to rescue dozens of kidnapped children... The breakthrough point of this case lies in the nurse Zhou XX of the **** hospital, and Zhou XX was killed by Zhao. Someone bought..."


    After Mo Xue heard the news, he listened a little bit lostly.


    As for Mo Fan, he knew about it from the mouth of the beast, so there was no big surprise.


    However, when the news was finished, Mo Fan noticed a slight strangeness.


    The scorpion beast on the side felt more sensitive. It found that there were many small golden light spots around it, and it was full of light.


    Logically speaking, what it hates most as a ghost beast is the breath of light, but the breath of this golden light spot makes it feel very... longing.


    There is only one possibility for such a breath.


    That is... merit.


    In the next moment, the beast found that most of the merits went directly into Mo Fan''s body, and a small part of it went into his own body.


    The part that entered her body did not fluctuate too much for it, but for Mo Fan, it directly aroused the Qi in her body.


    Yanqi Beast understood immediately that Mo Fan was about to enter the Qi training period.


    But at this time, Mo Fan did realize that the opportunity for entraining qi to enter the body to achieve qi training had arrived.


    Almost immediately, she started to use her mind.


    Meditation, meditation, entraining the breath, entering the field.


    At the end of the four steps, the aura originally stored around Mo Fan frantically began to flow into Mo Fan''s Dantian.


    After all the wind has cleared, Mo Fan has officially entered the first level of the Qi training period.


    "Fanfan, congratulations on becoming a monk again." The Yanqi Beast noticed the change in Mo Fan''s body and couldn''t wait to congratulate it.


    "This world is too pitted." Mo Fan couldn''t help but said.


    She has become a monk again, but there is only one way to practice in this world-merit monk.


    Merit monks are extremely difficult to see in the world of cultivating immortals, because this method of cultivation is too difficult!


    It is so difficult that it would be difficult for a cultivating monk to be successful in tens of thousands of years.


    At least in Mo Fan''s several thousand years of cultivating immortals, he had never heard of the existence of meritorious monks.


    As a result, in this world, she even met, and she still had to choose the kind.


    This is a pit.


    "Then Fanfan, do you want to be a merit monk?" Yanqi Beast continued to ask.


    Mo Fan heard the words and said helplessly: "I have no choice."


    She wanted to re-enter the fairy road, she could only rely on this method.


    Think about it, maybe it really is the best way to end.


    The aura in this world is too weak, and the aura she needs in the entire process of cultivating immortality is almost a drop in the bucket. In such an environment, it is really difficult to cultivate through the aura.


    She may be able to find a way to get a certain amount of spiritual power, but it takes time...too much.


    If there are other methods, why not?


    The merit monk is a little troublesome.


    Do "good deeds" and accumulate merit.


    The definition of this good thing... still needs to be studied and studied.


    The tiger beast listened with a serious expression: "Fanfan, I will accompany you what you do."


    "Yeah." In response, Mo Fan''s expression revealed a bit of joy.


    I have to say that it is a very lucky thing to have the company of the scorpion beast in this "new" world.


    At this time, Mo Xue also saw Mo Fan whose little mouth suddenly aroused, and suddenly laughed, "Baby, what are you thinking about! So happy."


    Mo Fan: "Ahhhh..."


    She was thinking, she is still young now, it is obviously unscientific to rely on merit to practice, only spiritual energy is left.


    And how do you get more aura?


    The author has something to say: Oh, today I dropped 50 red envelopes, what?

 Chapter 6：

    Golden finger for mom


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, after knowing Mo Fan''s thoughts, Yanqi Beast said subconsciously, "The Five Elements Secret Realm can produce aura!"


    The Five Elements Secret Realm is the space that Mo Fan carries with him. The Five Elements in the Secret Realm is completed and becomes a small world by itself.


    Since the recognition of Mofan as the master, under the management of Mofan, the ecological system inside is complete, and the aura is continuously produced to support the creatures inside, and the creatures will also produce aura to feed the entire space.


    But this is before.


    With the "rebirth" of Mo Fan, the original secret realm has become smaller. The once rich and diverse types of spiritual plant spirit beasts have disappeared without a trace. The secret realm has shrunk, and it can only be called a space, not a secret realm.


    However, after Mo Fan was reminded, he remembered that although the secret realm has become a simple space, the basic functions are still there. Soil.


    No matter what you plant, add soil and spiritual spring water, it will become a spiritual plant with a high probability. After becoming a spiritual plant, you can provide spiritual energy to the space, so that the spiritual spring water and soil will be nourished by more spiritual energy and become better. At the same time, the space When the aura reaches a certain limit, it will further expand its area...As long as the aura is sufficient, it will eventually return to the original size of the secret realm.


    So, what she needs to do now is to plant something in the space, everything is good, but Lingzhi is the best.


    After I figured it out, another new question emerged.


    Now, whether she is a soul or a body, she is just a small baby. The space can be her world, but in the real world, she can''t find something suitable for planting...


    Mo Fan was silent.


    She is experiencing a huge "crisis".


    There is more than enough energy but not enough energy.


    She is still too young.


    "I, I, I...I can~" After knowing the difficulties of Mo Fan, the scorpion beast happily jumped out and volunteered.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Fan continued to remain silent.


    The existence of the scorpion beast that can pluck spirit grass as a weed, would she dare to give it to it?


    Dare not.


    "If you say, I have other tasks to give you." Mo Fan quickly figured out a reason.


    Sure enough, the attention of the scorpion beast was diverted, and he happily said: "What task?"


    "Benefits are very important to both of our cultivation. You can see if there are any incidents nearby. With both spiritual energy and virtues, our cultivation can definitely get twice the result with half the effort." Mo Fan fudged vigorously...Oh no, it should be a suggestion road.


    "I''m not trying to protect you."


    "I have practiced one level of Qi, enough to protect myself." Mo Fan said solemnly.


    "What about the spiritual energy? The merits are not so easy to handle, the spiritual energy is more important to you." The tiger beast is still very concerned about Mo Fan''s cultivation.


    "I have found the right person to do this."


    "Who is it?" Hmph, is it more suitable?


    The Tiger Beast hummed and said, it can actually do both...


    "My mother." The corner of Mo Fan''s eyes glanced at Mo Xue.


    Speaking of which, Mo Xue is now the most suitable candidate.


    She is still young. No matter what Mo Xue does, she will always take her by her side. She can keep track of Mo Xue''s movements all the time.


    At the same time, she also hoped that Mo Xue could gain some benefits from it and strengthen herself.


    Her cheap father can look down on her mother so much, but is it just because her mother is weak?


    Then she will make her mother strong enough that they can''t ignore it, then her mother will be the one who dislikes the other party.


    In order to balance these two points, Mo Fan also prepared a total of what should be done.


    "She is just a mortal, how can she plant Lingzhi?"


    "For the time being, you don''t need Lingzhi, you only need ordinary ones. Planting them in the space will become Lingzhi."


    "But space..."


    "I can give her the right to use the space." Mo Fan said bluntly.


    This mind just came out, but it is also the best choice nowadays.


    She can''t wait for herself to grow up.


    It is written in the book that in five years, her mother will meet her father.


    Although it is now different from the description in the book, no one knows if something strange will pull this line back to the original path.


    Therefore, she needs to become stronger before this possible encounter, and also for her mother to become stronger before the encounter.


    "It seems to be good too, your mother...very good." Yanqi Beast glanced at Mo Xue, who was caring for Mo Fan, and finally said.


    Seeing the whole process in his eyes, Yanqi Beast knew that Mo Xue was also a scheming and decisive person. If not, he would not react in such a short time and leave successfully.


    Such a person can do things more reliably than it is.


    It knew that Mo Fan would not let it be planted because it was planted waste.


    Hum, Mo Fan''s mouth, a deceitful ghost.


    If it believes it, it will lose!


    "She''s fine." Mo Fan nodded in agreement.


    In the first life, she knew that she was the only regret in the hearts of her parents, and her mother was thinking about her all day long, but she had no chance to experience it after all. Now that she has experienced it personally, she can be regarded as worthy of the comfort of her first life.


    The memories left by the first life are being replaced by brand new memories, and this brand new memory was brought to her by Mo Xue.


    "What about me?" The beast was jealous.


    It has clearly known Mo Fan for a longer time.


    "You are also very good, you are also my family." Mo Fan said seriously. The scorpion beast said it was her spirit beast, but it has been with her for so many years, and in her heart it is already a family member. .


    Hearing this, the scorpion beast was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly disappeared in place, making Mo Fan unable to react.


    After the reaction came, Mo Fan smiled.


    It''s shy!


    I was embarrassed to show up in front of her, so I ran out.


    It''s really...cute and loveable.


    It looks so fierce, but has a particularly soft heart.


    "Baby, why did you smile again! What do you think? So happy!" Mo Xue also noticed Mo Fan''s smile at this time, and couldn''t help but tease again.


    Mo Fan gave Mo Xue a new smile very vigorously, making Mo Xue''s heart soft, and then bowed her head and kissed again, as if she couldn''t kiss enough.


    At this time, Lin Rong came in with breakfast outside.


    Seeing this scene, he shook his head helplessly, "I''ll take you kid, you can go and have breakfast!"


    "Yeah." Mo Xue did not refuse. She knew that her nutrition was the nutrition of the little guy, and naturally she would want to raise her body well.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her good mood. She now feels that she is physically strong, and she doesn''t look weak after giving birth. Even Lin Rong is secretly surprised by this!


    Just when Mo Xue was going to wash the óù, Lin Rong was with Mo Fan. Mo Fan yawned when Lin Rong came over, and then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Rong just gently covered her with a quilt.


    At this time, Mo Fan''s spiritual consciousness followed into the bathroom, and began to search for something that could be used as a space carrier in Mo Xue''s body.


    With such a glance, his eyes fell on the necklace on Mo Xue''s neck.


    The simple gold inlaid jade necklace was uploaded by Lin Rongzu.


    Ancestral baby = space?


    feasible.


    The next moment, Mo Fan broke Mo Xue''s necklace with his spiritual sense, and smashed it to the ground.


    With a "touch", Mo Xue hurriedly looked down and saw that the jade on the necklace was broken. He squatted down to pick it up. When he touched a piece of broken jade, Mo Xue was suddenly pierced. Bleeding.


    At the moment when the blood dripped on the fragments of the necklace, the originally broken necklace was reunited into one piece, intact, as if the scene just now was just an illusion of Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue was stunned for a while, looking at the necklace with a shocked expression.


    Soon, something even more shocking happened to her. She only felt that she had a flower in front of her, and she changed a place in an instant.


    A dilapidated wooden house, a small pond and a piece of bare land...Where is this?


    Is this...space?


    When Mo Xue was in college, she also read novels written by her roommate, and she often heard some novel settings from her mouth.


    The current situation is not in line with the space mentioned by the roommate.


    Just as Mo Xue was thinking like this, a voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Ding, the test is complete, suitable for binding."


    "Ding, drop the blood to recognize the master and confirm the binding."


    Mo Xue was stunned. All this happened so fantastic that she couldn''t react a little bit.


    "System?" Mo Xue couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Host, I''m here."


    "What''s the situation now? What do you want me to do?" Mo Xue was wary of this sudden emergence. She had never believed that there was a free lunch in this world.


    "I am the planting space system. You are now the host of the system, and the system will assist you in building the planting space."


    "Building a planting space?"


    "The host needs to be planted in the space, any species can be planted successfully, the output in the space is owned by the host, and the output of the planting space has a certain aura, which is of great benefit to the human body."


    "Why did you choose me?"


    "The planting space is always by your side, but it has not been stimulated."


    "Is it a necklace?" Mo Xue asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "What is the purpose of planting space?"


    "Due to the death of the previous host, all species in the planting space have disappeared. If there is no new species supply, it is likely to dissipate. Therefore, the host, the planting space needs you, and you can also benefit from the planting space. A mutually beneficial and win-win thing."


    Mo Xue fell silent as he listened to the words of "System".


    This sudden system and space really refreshed her worldview.


    "Can you grow anything?" It was just that in an instant, Mo Xue had accepted this system in her heart.


    If this planting space is really what the system says, it is a great opportunity for her current situation. If she can grasp it, maybe her life will usher in a new surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Then can I go out now?"


    "The host only needs to read out silently, and only need to recite when coming in."


    "Go out." Mo Xue said soon.


    When the voice fell, she had already returned to the bathroom, still holding the necklace that she had been wearing since she was a child.


    The world''s great wonders.


    With a sigh of emotion, Mo Xue cleared up his mood and went out.


    "Why stay in there for so long, come here for breakfast?" Lin Rong hurriedly ordered as soon as he saw Mo Xue.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded, and then ate obediently, but his expression was still a little dazed.


    After a while, when there were only Mo Xue and Mo Fan again, Mo Xue couldn''t help but mutter to Mo Fan, "Baby, mom just encountered a fantasy event. I wonder if it''s good or bad? But Mom wants to give it a try, and Mom wants to give you better living conditions."


    Mo Fan, who was "sleeping", listened to his mother''s muttering and said silently in his heart.


    This is a good thing, just try it!


    This is what she gave to her mother as a daughter...gold finger!


    The author has something to say: Ow, I will continue to drop red envelopes today~ okay~

 Chapter 7：

    seed


    After Mo Xue accepted the existence of space, he began to figure it out.


    If the space products belong to her, then what is better to plant first?


    Just as Mo Xue was thinking about it, Lin Rong came in again.


    "I''m going to buy groceries, Xiaoxue, what do you want to eat today? Also, if you can''t eat, you tell me again, I have forgotten."


    Mo Xue listened and replied: "Mom, you can buy whatever you want. As for the uneatable ones, they are leeks, bitter gourd, bamboo shoots, celery, pepper... these vegetables return to milk."


    Lin Rong listened, took a careful note, and then couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°When you were a child, you didn¡¯t have the current conditions. You can eat only a few, and some of them are good. With so many people, people are so happy now, and these days are really good."


    When Mo Xue was a child, when the country had entered development, the days were getting better every day. The so-called impression was not deep. At this time, when Lin Rong talked about it, he smiled and said, "It will get better and better."


    Isn¡¯t it just getting better and better?


    Waiting for her daughter''s generation, I am afraid that she will not live her childhood.


    "Yeah." Lin Rong also nodded, she didn''t mean to recall suffering, just a sudden emotion.


    But at this time, Mo Xue had a little thought after knowing that Lin Rong was going to buy vegetables.


    "Mom, can you bring me some vegetable seeds by the way, the flower seeds, and the fruits, anyway, bring me some seeds anyway."


    Lin Rong sounded a little surprised, "What do you buy these for?"


    "I''m bored at home, so I bought it to make potted plants." Mo Xue said as if nothing had happened without changing his face.


    "Then just buy flower seeds. What do you buy vegetable seeds and fruit seeds for?" Lin Rong couldn''t help but muttered.


    "Vegetable seeds may be able to grow some fresh vegetables! Fruit seeds can also be made into small potted plants. I just want to try and pass the time. Anyway, it won''t cost a lot of money." Mo Xue smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Rong could only say, "Then I will buy it casually."


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded. She just wanted to try first if this planting was really that amazing, so that she could continue her next plan based on the results.


    After that, Lin Rong went straight out.


    When Lin Rong left, Mo Xue awakened the system, but there was no response for a while. After thinking about it, he glanced at Mo Fan who was sleeping, hesitated for a moment, and Mo Xue disappeared in place after he entered in silently.


    As soon as Mo Xue left, Mo Fan opened his eyes.


    At this time, the figure of the scorpion beast appeared in front of Mo Fan. When he saw Mo Fan alone, he tilted his head and said curiously: "Where is your mother?"


    "She has entered the space, she probably wants to explore the situation in the space!" Mo Fan said calmly.


    After hearing this, Yanqi Beast was a little surprised, "Just when I left, did you let her sign a temporary contract with Space?"


    The Yanqi Beast signed a temporary contract with the space, so he was able to come into this world with Mo Fan in the space.


    "Since the decision has been made, it is natural to hurry up." Mo Fan replied.


    "How did you let her accept the existence of space so quickly?" Yanqi Beast was very curious.


    "In a way that people in this world can accept." Mo Fan replied.


    "What is it?" Yanqi Beast didn''t know the world so well, so naturally he wanted to dig deeper into Mo Fan''s method.


    In this period of time, it has also learned some of the differences between this world and the world of immortality. Existence like space is probably extremely incredible in the eyes of people in this world.


    "System..." Mo Fan gave a simple explanation.


    "Fanfan, you are awesome! I can''t think of such a way." The scorpion beast suddenly blew out of it brainlessly.


    Mo Fan was speechless for a while, thanks to this guy''s self-knowledge.


    "Then what do I need to do?" After sighing for a while, Yanqi Beast continued to ask.


    It is ambitious now!


    "In the initial stage, you need to use aura to accelerate the growth rate of the vegetables she grows." Mo Fan said.


    When the aura in the space is enough, there is no need to accelerate, and it can have an acceleration effect. What is lacking in the current space is the aura of guidance.


    "No problem." Xiqimon patted his chest.


    "Trouble you." Mo Fan couldn''t help saying more. Accelerating growth also requires the aura of the scorpion beast, but it promised too simply, which made her a little touched.


    We know our sincerity when we are weak.


    "It was you who took me out of that place. I am grateful that you are too late. If you have anything to do, I will help with all my heart. Don''t be so polite. Moreover, you are my master, um, also... family." I was taken aback, and then I started to speak seriously, and when I talked about my family, I only felt a little bit more happy.


    "Yeah." A simple word, but there are countless emotions hidden.


    After that, neither side said much more, and the scorpion beast continued to lie beside Mo Fan.


    At this time, it was not because of the aura, but because of her side, it was able to feel at ease.


    Mo Fan yawned and slowly closed her eyes. This time she really fell asleep. Her current body is just a baby and needs adequate sleep. This is a need for physical development and has nothing to do with cultivation.


    It was also at the moment when Mo Fan fell asleep, Mo Xue came out of the space, and saw that Mo Fan was still sleeping, he was relieved, and then secretly muttered: "The system did not come out in the space because of my call. Its appearance seems to be random, that is, it only appears when I need to do something. It is possible to observe my every move secretly. At present... there is no danger."


    Hearing Mo Xue''s words, the scorpion beast looked a little strange.


    Fanfan¡¯s mother is indeed okay, she is indeed Fanfan¡¯s mother.


    With such benefits from the sky, she is willing to accept attempts but remains vigilant.


    However, this benefit really does not require her to pay any price, because Fanfan is willing to give her.


    At this moment, the scorpion beast heard the movement from outside the house, and his thoughts were transferred to the door.


    Soon, with a click, the door was opened, and Lin Rong''s figure walked in from outside, still carrying a lot of things in his hand.


    The eyes of the scorpion beast lit up and rushed up from the room quickly, flying around by Lin Rong''s side.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!"


    "I want to eat."


    "Grandma''s craftsmanship is really great!"


    "Ahhh, it''s a pity that I can only smell it, not really eat it."


    "It''s really inconvenient to have no body."


    The ªmØ… Beast talked about it, and the whole person still followed Lin Rong''s side.


    Apart from Mo Fan, Lin Rong''s favorite in this home is because she cooks a lot of fragrant food and makes her "eat" happy.


    After Mo Xue heard the door opening, she also came out of the room, looking at Lin Rong eagerly, "Mom, did you buy the seeds?"


    "I bought it, and I just met a seed shop. I asked the boss to get some good seeds and ordered some flower pots, which will be delivered to the door later. Here, here are the seeds you want." Rong took a bag and handed it to Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue took it and tightened the bag.


    "I got the seeds, now should I be satisfied? Go back to the room and rest. Confinement is very important to a woman, so don''t take it seriously." Lin Rong urged.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue said, and returned to the house with the seed. The moment he entered the house, Mo Xue locked the door temporarily.


    Lin Rong turned around and went to the kitchen to prepare chicken soup.


    The scorpion beast stood in place, looking left and right, not knowing what to choose.


    For a moment, when Lin Rong heard the sound of turning on the gas stove, her body was already floating towards the kitchen involuntarily.


    The sky is big and the food is the biggest.


    In the kitchen.


    Lin Rong washed all the ingredients he needed and turned on the gas stove. After the pot was hot, put an appropriate amount of lard in the pot, and then put **** slices. When the oil heated up, the **** The aroma of the slices spread from the pot.


    "It''s so fragrant, so fragrant." Xiqimon said cheerfully from the side.


    When it was smoking in the pot, Lin Rong had already put the crucian carp into the pot.


    The sound of sizzling sounded in the pot, Lin Rong had already fryed the fish neatly, until it was fried until the two sides were golden, and then poured in the right amount of boiling water. After the water was boiled, added the tofu cubes and some cooking wine, and then Turn off the heat and start to simmer.


    After doing all this, Lin Rong has already begun to prepare other ingredients, but the scorpion beast is lying on the stovetop and smelling the aroma from the crucian tofu soup, with a look of intoxication.


    In the room, after Mo Xue locked the door, she began to see the various seeds in her hand.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and started searching for ways to grow seeds.


    After getting ready, Mo Xue searched for something to shovel in the house, and took the seeds into the space.


    In a space, Mo Xue opened most of the seed bags, and then divided them into areas to start planting on the land of the space.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mo Xue finally planted the seeds.


    She took a part of every seed.


    After planting, Mo Xue quickly found space.


    Fortunately, Lin Rong was still busy in the kitchen and did not notice Mo Xue''s disappearance.


    Mo Xue looked at how dirty he was, and quickly entered the bathroom and cleaned up briefly.


    After finishing packing up, as soon as I returned to the bed, I saw Mo Fan''s big round eyes open, inexplicably cute, and so cute that people trembled in their hearts.


    "Baby, you''re awake!" Mo Xue said softly, taking a look at the time, then Mo Xue picked up Mo Fan, then lifted up her clothes and stuffed Mo Fan''s ration into her mouth. Time is almost up, you are hungry!"


    Seeing Mo Fan eating happily, Mo Xue smiled, and then after looking away, his thoughts drifted away.


    She was thinking, when will the seeds she planted germinate? If it germinates and the planting is successful, what should she do next?


    I don''t know how long it took. Before Mo Xue had come up with a reason, she noticed that Mo Fan''s mouth had moved away from her body.


    When I looked down, I saw the daughter in my arms staring at her with round eyes.


    The eyes are clear and translucent, like a big grape, very beautiful.


    Unable to help, Mo Xue lowered her head and kissed Mo Fan''s eyes, and then whispered: "Baby, mom will try to make you live a good life."


    Mo Fan listened and said silently in his heart.


    She, too.


    The author has something to say: This chapter continues to drop 50 red envelopes~


    In addition, the first two days were a bit busy and there were few updates, but I will make up these two days. There will be another update in the evening, okay?

 Chapter 8：

    You are really mom''s little lucky star


    After a while, Lin Rong came in with lunch.


    When Mo Xue went to eat, the scorpion beast floated to Mo Fan''s side, and said: "Fan Fan, what your grandma made is really delicious! I want to eat, not just smell...but also The garlic crayfish, boiled fish, spicy hot pot, spicy hotpot, pork bun, pancake fruit, barbecue skewers...I want to try it myself."


    Mo Fan listened to this and couldn''t help but gave Ruan Beast a response, "Are you sure you are not greedy for me?"


    She was a little bit craving when she listened.


    "At least you''ve eaten it." Xiqi Beast hummed, "Since I met you, I have followed you when I was in the mortal world and leaned over and ate some delicious food on a spirit beast, but from there Never again after that!"


    "That¡¯s just a coincidence. You met a spirit beast that had just died and had a sage, and it exchanged with you, so you can possess it. If you don¡¯t, if you possess it at will, the way of heaven will definitely not allow you. After all, you have swallowed too many ghosts that shouldn''t be swallowed." Mo Fan said.


    As the evil beast among the ghost beasts, the scorpion beast is an inadmissible existence in the world, especially the scorpion beast carries too much evil on its body. No one will doubt that it is not an evil ghost when they really see it.


    In the realm of comprehension, once bubbling, it is definitely a role for everyone to punish.


    When she encountered it, she thought about killing it instead of conquering it.


    Had it not been for the accidental contract and discovered its "simple" nature, I am afraid it would have long since existed in the world.


    Moreover, taking it out of the underworld at that time also paid her a lot of thoughts. The most important point was to swear to the heavens to supervise the scorpion beast and not to let it swallow innocent ghosts.


    But even so, in the realm of cultivation, when others cross the Tribulation, as long as it is there, most of the Thunder Tribulation will still be attracted by it, and there is no way behind it. Most of the time, it is trapped in her space. Inside.


    In this world, it has been able to survive until now. The most important thing is that it has some merits. After all, she has done a lot of good deeds for it, and many of the merits of these good deeds have fallen on her and it. Body.


    However, these merits still did not dispel the grievances on its body, so if the scorpion beast dared to possess any creature in this world, the heavens of this world would definitely not easily ignore its existence.


    Unless... voluntarily.


    After listening to Mo Fan''s words, the scorpion beast groaned, "I was not young and sensible at that time! I just think that those souls are delicious, I will become stronger if I eat them, and I will know that eating them is not good for me." I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time, haven¡¯t I?"


    It also changed its eating habits after getting to know Mo Fan.


    For those ghosts or something, it doesn''t care about it anymore.


    Otherwise, after coming to this world for so long and encountering so many souls, they would have eaten them and strengthened themselves.


    "So I just remind you, don''t do things that you shouldn''t do for the sake of eating. If you are really struck by lightning, I will not stop you. I am just a little baby now." Mo Fan solemnly said, too. For the sake of Xiu Beast''s consideration, I was afraid that his head would suddenly twitch.


    "I know!" As soon as the scorpion beast heard the lightning strike, his body couldn''t help but shrank, and then looked at Mo Xue''s small body, the last thought disappeared without a trace.


    Actually, the smell is actually...it''s pretty good now.


    Looking at the look of the scorpion beast, Mo Fan felt slightly calm, and then said: "My mother has planted seeds in the space, you should go in and urge it now."


    "Do you want to reach maturity?"


    "No, just germinate." A few days, just right.


    "good."


    In the next moment, the scorpion beast also disappeared in place.


    Mo Fan looked at the ceiling, then stretched out his little hand and waved it in the air, his expression somewhat helpless.


    When will she grow up?


    When Mo Fan sighed, the next moment he felt his fingers were grabbed.


    A closer look revealed that his own grandmother turned out to be.


    "What do you play alone?"


    After blinking his big eyes, Mo Fan tightened Lin Rong''s fingers.


    Lin Rong felt the strength of the fingers encircling her, and a smile appeared on her face unconsciously.


    "Baby, you are quite strong!"


    At this moment, Mo Xue had already finished eating, and looked at this scene, smiled, and found a seat to sit down.


    Just as the two were wandering around Mo Fan, the doorbell came from outside the house.


    Lin Rong hurried to open the door.


    When he came in again, he directly faced Mo Xue and said, "The flowerpots outside are here, and your seeds can be planted."


    Upon hearing Lin Rong''s words, Mo Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The outside is also planted, and she can compare the two.


    "Is there any soil?" Mo Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "I spent a little extra money for them to send some over. It can be troublesome to find myself." Lin Rong said angrily.


    She was helpless if she wanted to grow something for no reason.


    It''s just that my daughter is in confinement, and she can''t watch the TV on her mobile phone all the time. It''s not bad to be able to get something to pass the world. It doesn''t take much energy and time to plant it in a flowerpot. Besides, she has to help!


    Parents are planning for their children, and it really is far-reaching.


    "Mom, thank you." Mo Xue said seriously.


    From her resignation, pregnancy, and childbirth to the present, her mother has been around to support her. Without a word of condemnation, her unconditional support has really moved her.


    "Why do the mother and daughter say thank you? I really want to say thank you. I have to thank you. For these years, the burden of the family has been on you. It''s up to you to make it through, and that''s all I can do." Lin Rong said with emotion.


    Without this daughter, they really don''t know how to live their lives. When their wife died, they were all talking about his illness which dragged down their daughter.


    "Mom, didn''t you raise me since I was young? You raised me, and I raised you old. Isn''t that just right?" Mo Xue was dissatisfied. Mom and Dad always say how much she has given for the family, but it is practical. The reason is that they have pampered her since she was a child, making her willing to bear the responsibility of the whole family on herself when she grows up.


    It is also because of this that she will meet him, know and love him.


    Unfortunately, a word of love cannot stop all difficulties.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue was a little lost.


    Lin Rong knew what she was thinking when she saw Mo Xue''s expression.


    She saw this scene many times after Mo Xue resigned, and immediately, Lin Rong changed the subject, "Okay, let''s not talk about this topic. Now everything is on the right track. Let''s live our lives well. Raise the baby to grow up."


    Sure enough, when the topic turned to Mo Fan, Mo Xue''s attention was suddenly attracted back, and her expression softened.


    After a while, Mo Xue came to the living room with Mo Fan in his arms.


    The living room was filled with several empty flower pots, and a few with flowers.


    Seeing Mo Xue''s gaze on these flowers, Lin Rong took a look and said, "I saw you were interested, so I bought some ready-made flowers and kept them at home, otherwise they would be bare and ugly."


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but touched his nose. This is the first time he has no experience!


    Afterwards, the two joined hands and began to plant the seeds in the pots.


    Mo Xue has experience in seeing a mobile phone, while Lin Rong did it when he was a child. After cooperating with each other, he had done everything in a while and moved it to the balcony.


    There are rows of flower pots, although most of them are still bare, but they are inexplicably joyful to look at.


    "If it can really grow out, it will look better then." Lin Rong said.


    Although she felt strange, it would be nice if she could grow vegetables or something at home.


    It''s a pity that the houses nowadays are too small. Like in my hometown, I can grow some vegetables in my own yard. Big cities are good, but after all, I don''t have the comfort of my hometown.


    "It''s probably just planted for fun, and it''s not enough to eat." Mo Xue agreed with a smile.


    "Also let you pass the time, and then watch less TV and mobile phones. You have to protect yourself this month."


    "I see." Mo Xue hurriedly responded, but in her heart she still felt that her recent physical condition was really very good, and she didn''t have any weakness after giving birth.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Mo Fan who was not far away, maybe it was the blessing brought by his daughter!


    After giving birth to her, everything went smoothly, and there was still a magical space.


    Thinking about the heaven and earth vision on the day she was born, Mo Xue inevitably followed the superstition.


    Of course, the premise is that she is willing to be superstitious.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue came to the stroller, and then lightly kissed Mo Fan''s face, "Oh, you are really mother''s little lucky star."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªWhere did her mother get the conclusion?


    However, she is indeed the little lucky star of her mother.


    **


    In this way, Mo Xue''s great planting during his confinement period was put on the agenda.


    Mo Xue would go to the balcony every day to observe the condition of the seeds in the pots, and at the same time water the flowers. With something to pass the time, she didn''t feel bored anymore.


    What Mo Xue cared more about was the seeds planted in the space.


    If it is true as the system says, there is aura in it, then the value is not the same.


    The most important thing is that the growth rate inside is very fast, and the germination took place the day it was planted, so she paid such close attention.


    She is now waiting for the output inside, as long as she is sure, she can take the next step.


    Early that morning, after feeding Mo Fan, Mo Xue entered the space.


    And when she entered, she saw eyes full of green.


    First, she was taken aback, but soon she reacted.


    The vegetables are almost ripe!


    Therefore, in the following time, Mo Xue would enter and leave the space more frequently, and would come in almost to have a look and record the growth of vegetables by the way.


    A few days later, based on the comparison with the records on the Internet, she came to a conclusion that the growth rate of vegetables in the space is ten times faster than that of the outside world.


    About halfway through Mo Xue''s confinement period, most of the vegetables in the space were already ripe. Even if they were ripe earlier, they would not rot when planted in the ground of the space. On the contrary, they would become more and more fresh.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xue didn''t worry about picking anymore, but began to plant new vegetable seeds in other areas that hadn''t been planted yet.


    The vegetable seeds on the balcony of the house also began to enter the seedling area, and their growth and development were also very good. I just looked at it carefully, but found that it was divided into two parts. There is a sharp contrast.


    The reason for this is because Mo Xue secretly took the water in the space and poured a part of it for comparison, and the result was as she expected, the vegetable seeds with the space water grew faster and better.


    Mo Xue also recorded the growth cycle and situation of the two.


    When Lin Rong came to the balcony with Mo Fan in his arms, what he was watching was the scene recorded by Mo Xue. Lin Rong who watched this scene had gone from being surprised to now calmly.


    In her opinion, the child likes it, let her go! As long as you are not tired anymore.


    After finishing the recording, Mo Xue saw his mother and daughter as soon as she turned her head, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    "How is it? Did the research come out?" Lin Rong asked angrily.


    "Just remember to play."


    "What do you remember these for, is it possible that you still want to grow vegetables in the future?" Lin Rong said casually.


    Clinker, Mo Xue nodded seriously after hearing this, "Yes."


    There is a planting space for the bottom line, and she is doing this work without any harm. Moreover, based on her experience in shopping malls, it must be a gold-sucking industry.


    What she needs now is a good plan, and she is also thinking about preparing the original funds.


    Now Lin Rong felt surprised, "You are..."


    Halfway through the conversation, he swallowed it, and then said, "Forget it, you always have an idea, and your mother will support you whatever you do. Just say what you need your mother to do."


    "Good." Mo Xue responded.


    Lin Rong didn''t say anything, just couldn''t help but mutter in her heart.


    If you really grow vegetables in the future, what kind of tricks can you grow?


    The author has something to say: I will continue to drop red envelopes today, okay~


    I fell asleep in the second night yesterday, and I have been sleepy after catching a cold. Today I continue to cheer for it.

 Chapter 9：

    Featured fruit and vegetable shop


    Days passed like this. Apart from raising his body safely, Mo Xue planted vegetables all over the space.


    This day was the day when Mo Xue officially sat in full confinement.


    It was also on this day that Mo Xue cleaned herself refreshingly in the bathroom.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the time when there was only one person alone, Mo Xue took the opportunity to enter the space.


    As soon as you enter the space, the whole space is full of greenery, with a variety of verdant vegetables and fresh and plump fruits.


    Unable to help, Mo Xue plucked a cherry tree and threw it into his mouth. As soon as he put it into his mouth, the juice was sweet and crispy, making people want to eat another one.


    Mo Xue ate several pills with a look on his face, and then stopped still inexplicably.


    The food produced in this space is full of aura. After eating it, I only feel my spirits shocked and refreshing. Indeed, as the system says, it contains aura and has full benefits for the human body.


    During this period, she took the opportunity to replace the vegetables and fruits her mother bought with the fruits and vegetables in the space. After eating for a while, the body of the two seemed to be better. Her mother said that she didn¡¯t know what was going on. My body seems to be lighter, not only that, but my complexion is better, I don''t know how much, it''s more relaxed than ever.


    Naturally, she "flicks away her clothes and hides her merit and fame", on the excuse that her mother followed her to eat light food.


    After confirming that he had these "primitive capital", Mo Xue called the system again in the space. After confirming that no one responded, Mo Xue was out of the space.


    As soon as I came out, I heard a "bang" sound from the bathroom door, accompanied by Lin Rong''s anxious voice, "Mo Xue, Mo Xue, are you okay?"


    Obviously because Mo Xue took too long to wash, Lin Rong noticed something was wrong.


    Mo Xue hurriedly said: "It''s okay, I just didn''t hear it clearly."


    "That''s good, just simply wash it off, don''t wash it for too long." Lin Rong said.


    "Got it!" Mo Xue hurriedly responded, and then turned off the shower that was on.


    Not far away, the tiger beast curiously asked beside Mo Fan, "Why don''t you respond to your mother?"


    "If there is no major issue, you don''t need to respond." Mo Fan replied, "But you can check her progress and report to me."


    The most important thing is that she thinks her mother has done a good job, and there really is nothing to her.


    She wants to promote the growth of her mother, not to be a nursing mother to her mother in turn.


    But it''s okay to pay attention to her mother''s career development. She can''t pay attention to her mother all the time. She also needs time to practice and sleep, which depends on the beast.


    "Xingba!" Yanqi Beast didn''t care, it just asked casually, and then its eyes quickly shifted to the TV show Lin Rong was watching, with relish, and he was reluctant to turn his eyes.


    It said that it has been completely conquered by this world, loves everything in this world, and is also absorbing the unique "knowledge" of this world. TV is the focus of its home study.


    so fun!


    When Mo Fan tilted his head, he probably knew what the scorpion beast was doing, but he ignored it, but thought to himself.


    Finally, when her mother is out of confinement, she should be able to start her career in Dafa, right?


    While Mo Fan was thinking about it, Mo Xue had already come out of the bathroom, and indeed began to consider how to use the vegetables and fruits in the space.


    According to the agreement with the system, this is not something that can be done in a short while, plus the so-called planting space can be enlarged, Mo Xue sincerely wants to do it as his future career.


    Initially, what she needs to do is to trade without capital, but in the future, she will definitely have a real "vegetable and fruit base".


    However, that is something to worry about in the future.


    What we need to do now is to sell the first batch of vegetables...


    Immediately, I went to Mo Fan''s side, played with her for a while, and then returned to the computer in the room.


    Lin Rong knew that Mo Xue had been working on a computer before, and thought she was going to resume work, and did not disturb her. Instead, she came to Mo Fan''s side and looked at Mo Fan''s wide-open eyes and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Baby, you are so good."


    Bringing Mo Fan was really easy for Lin Rong, because Mo Fan was so easy to carry.


    I sleep most of the day, and occasionally wake up quietly, only groaning twice when I need milk and trivial matters.


    After a month, she took care of Mo Xue and Mo Fan with ease. Coupled with a healthy diet, not only was she not tired, but she also felt that her health had improved.


    Of course, the most important thing is that every minute and every second of being with the little guy makes her feel happy.


    While Lin Rong was happily interacting with Mo Fan, the scorpion beast got to Mo Xue''s side and began to "inquire" about the news.


    At this time, Mo Xuedian opened the shopping page, clicked on store management, and selected I want to open a store, and then gradually authenticated according to the prompts. On the release interface, she selected local products and filled in the attributes of edible agricultural products.


    After doing all this, Mo Xue''s "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop" was established.


    At the moment it was established, looking at the empty shop, Mo Xue''s heart settled.


    This is the first step.


    When she finds an opportunity to take a mobile phone into the space and take some photos, she will be able to put the goods on the shelves.


    After it''s on the shelves, the buying and selling will go with the fate for the time being.


    This business cannot be done in a short while.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue took the phone and entered the space again.


    Although the internet can no longer be used, the photo shooting is okay.


    Mo Xue began to shoot different vegetables and fruits in a targeted manner.


    After a while, the photo was taken.


    As soon as the shooting was finished, Mo Xue came out, and then began to carefully select the photos he took, and upload the photos after the selection.


    While Mo Xue was still playing in front of the computer, Yanqi Beast had almost understood what Mo Xue was doing, and floated to Mo Fan''s side.


    "Fanfan, your mother should be opening a shop online, ready to sell vegetables, melons and fruits!" Yanqi Beast reported enthusiastically, "but as far as I know, new shops seem to be generally not easy to do business! We need no need for us. Help?"


    Mo Fan listened and felt that he was expecting it.


    This can be regarded as the most convenient way.


    But it is also the most time-consuming one.


    She couldn''t bear to make her wait so hard.


    Mo Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    If she helps, how can she help?


    For those with small arms and legs, temporary help is also limited.


    Just when Mo Fan was struggling, Yanqi Beast saw her helplessness and said: "Aren''t you a merit monk? Merit monk can bring good luck to people, you just need to add some luck to your mother! With luck, your mother''s shop will be able to usher in a turnaround!"


    The scorpion beast could perceive that most of the merits that day went to Mo Fan.


    Speaking of it, this is the unfairness of the Heavenly Dao. It is clear that it does most of the things, but the benefits go to Mo Fan.


    Probably because it is a ghost beast!


    snort! The scorpion beast that became the ghost beast is the object of heaven''s most dislike!


    Fortunately, it met a nice little master.


    The blessing is profound, talented, kind-hearted, and kind to it...the benefits are countless.


    Thinking about it this way, I feel that it is only natural for its owner to gain more merit.


    After subduing such a powerful beast, he changed himself for the better.


    Mo Fan was also thoughtful listening to its proposal when the yaqi beast''s thoughts diverged.


    For merit monks, to increase the cultivation base, it depends on the added merit, not the acquired merit.


    The merits obtained can be used as a benefit to nourish the monk¡¯s body, and it can also deter evil spirits. The stronger the merits on the body, the less the evil spirits dare to advance. Generally it is how far away they are, because the other party naturally restrains them.


    The merits of a monk can indeed be transferred to others. In most cases, it is used to get rid of evil spirits. It can be said that simply giving to others is a kind of blessing, and the person who is given will also be exempted to a certain extent. Evil, at the same time will enjoy the benefits of merit.


    Those who possess merit will indeed have better luck than others.


    After figuring out this hurdle, Mo Fan said, "The method you said is good. I will find a chance to give my mother a little merit."


    It''s just a little merit, it''s not too cost-effective to be able to maintain the body, and to bring her good luck.


    However, Mo Fan did not intend to give too much.


    There are still many evils in this world, and the merits of the merit monks can easily cause trouble to her mother.


    It only takes a little bit. Over time, because it is not self-condensed, there will be no "sequelae" after it dissipates.


    "Let me just say it!" The Scorpion Beast was triumphant and proud.


    Looking at such a scorpion beast, Mo Fan''s face also brought a trace of smile.


    Xiaoguai does sometimes inadvertently bring different surprises to herself!


    It was also at this time that Mo Xue''s door opened.


    As soon as he came out, Mo Xue''s gaze unconsciously searched for the existence of Mo Fan.


    When I saw Mo Fan, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly became soft, as if blooming with a different light.


    The scorpion beast on the side looked at it and couldn''t help saying: "Fanfan~ I feel that your mother is really beautiful at this moment, and it makes people feel very beautiful."


    "Of course." Mo Fan responded lightly.


    In the final analysis, her mother is the "protagonist" of this world, and it is naturally a collection of grace and beauty.


    And the next moment, Mo Xue had slowly walked to Mo Fan''s side, subconsciously rubbed Mo Fan''s cheek affectionately, and then kissed his cheek several times before saying: "Baby, what do you think? So serious?"


    Mo Fan looked at Mo Xue pretending to be incomprehensible, and when his eyes looked at Mo Xue, it made Mo Xue feel soft.


    Ahhhhh... my daughter is so cute!


    The most beautiful in the world will have such a cute child!


    Subsequently, Mo Xue picked Mo Fan from the stroller.


    At the moment when he picked it up, Mo Fan had already habitually lay down on Mo Xue''s chest.


    This feeding for more than a month has made Mo Fan get used to it naturally.


    Mo Fan''s reaction made Mo Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, Lin Rong smiled and teased: "Sure enough, if you have milk, you are a mother!"


    Rage Beast: "Hahaha... Milk doll, Fanfan, you are now a real milk doll."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªI''m so embarrassed, she is now fearless.


    In a moment of effort, she lay down on Mo Xue''s chest and ate her ration seriously.


    At the same time, he also used this opportunity to transfer part of his merits to Mo Xue.


    The moment it reached her, Mo Xue''s luck began to change silently.


    **


    At this time, many netizens are going to buy some fruits and vegetables online.


    As a result, when I just entered the melons and fruits I wanted, a new store suddenly appeared in the front row, and many people were surprised by the zero sales volume.


    Is this advertised?


    Looking at the hanging photos again, it looks like they are still in the fields, and the vegetables look very fresh, which is obviously different from the photos taken by other shops.


    Some people became interested, clicked directly in the next moment, and casually "wandered" around the shop.


    The author has something to say: Ow, I will still drop the red envelope today, okay?

 Chapter 10：

    First order


    During this visit, many people discovered the unique style of this shop. Compared with the high-definition and standard exquisite pictures of other shops, the photos in this shop are especially grounded, and they look pure and natural.


    Only the next moment, after seeing the price and the number of grams matched, I was shocked.


    When I first saw it, many people thought they were dazzled. After refreshing it several times, the price still remained unchanged.


    Many people suddenly screamed in their hearts.


    Is this just cute?


    Chinese cabbage: 100/300g


    Chinese cabbage: 30/300g


    Shanghai Green: 50/300g


    Broccoli: 100/300g


    ...


    Cucumber: 60/root


    Gourd: 30/450g


    Loofah: 60/piece


    Bitter gourd: 30/300g


    ...


    Watermelon: 450/piece


    Pineapple: 160/piece


    Strawberry: 120/box


    Cantaloupe: 200/piece


    ...


    Looking at them one by one, the price is not low.


    Is this really a fruit and vegetable shop? Who gave this shop Courage such a price?


    Some people complained and closed the page directly.


    Some people directly take screenshots manually and prepare them as a joke.


    Some people directly called the customer service of the store.


    As a result, in this wave of calling customer service, it turns out that they are still not online?


    Is this Tai Buddhism or is it a lie?


    Many people prefer the latter.


    Bored, I cleaned up and started to look at the product details.


    Soon after introducing the above, the following content appeared


    ¡¾Pure natural health care fruits and vegetables¡¿


    [Selected varieties, organically grown]


    [Excellent taste]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    After looking down, these people only have one idea.


    Is this shop a joke? False advertisements are coming out!


    At this time, many people gave up again.


    In the end, only a few people were left waiting for the response from the customer service.


    At this moment, Mo Fan let go of Mo Xue after feeling full, and yawned in his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xue didn''t put her down, but returned to the room with her in his arms.


    Then as soon as I walked in, I heard the ding-dong sound from the computer.


    After a stunned response, Mo Xue quickly came to the computer, and Mo Fan''s attention was also drawn to the past.


    Is this someone coming to buy something?


    Although he was held in his arms by Mo Xue, Mo Fan peeked out of his consciousness and looked at it.


    After Mo Xue clicked on it, what message did Mo Fan see?


    [Such expensive fruits and vegetables, are you stealing money? ¡¿


    [Shopkeeper, are you driving for fun? ¡¿


    [What kind and what quality is so expensive? ¡¿


    [This price seems to be ten times that of organic vegetables in the supermarket, right? ¡¿


    [No wonder the sales are 0, give up, no one will buy it! ¡¿


    [Are you sure that the food is still fresh after the express delivery? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    All the comments are basically complaints, and it seems that each one wants to buy something.


    Mo Fan looked at him and mourned for his mother in his heart.


    Although they know how good these vegetables and fruits are, other people don¡¯t know, where are they willing to spend wrong money to buy them?


    The merits she gave can only be said to bring luck. If you want someone to buy it, you have to look at those buyers.


    Her mother¡¯s business... a long way to go.


    Then he took a look at his mother''s expression.


    For the clinker, Mo Xue didn''t change his face and began to reply one by one.


    [Reasonable pricing, good value for money]


    [Freedom to buy and sell, no coercion]


    [Except for remote areas, stale packages are returned]


    After replying this way, new news came in soon, undoubtedly all questioning, but Mo Xue''s replies were all over and over again, and his attitude remained unmoved. Mo Xue would not reply to those who deliberately found fault.


    Just when Mo Xue thought there would be no orders today, suddenly an order message appeared in the background.


    [Congratulations on your new order]


    "Someone actually bought it?" When Mo Xue didn''t return her hope, someone suddenly placed an order, which was a pleasant surprise to her.


    I was so calm before because I decided that no one bought it, but now someone buys...Two words: happy.


    Mo Xue looked happy with naked eyes, and quickly released a confirmation message to the other party.


    At the same time she posted, the person who placed the order also sent a message.


    [Try to see what the expensive vegetables and fruits really taste like? Evaluate, if there is no so-called effect of the store, give a bad review. ¡¿


    Mo Xue looked at this message and quickly replied three words.


    ¡¾no problem. ¡¿


    After that, this person didn''t reply any more, and the others basically complained about it and left, and there were no more orders.


    Mo Xue was not disappointed either. She lowered her head and glanced at Mo Fan in her arms, leaving a soft kiss on the side of her face, and said openly: "Mom has completed the first business today!"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªAre you so happy?


    But soon, Mo Fan suddenly saw that the little merits given by Mo Xue turned into dots, overflowing from her body, and finally disappearing into the air.


    Seeing this scene, Mofan paused.


    Has the merits been used up?


    what happened?


    **


    The other end of the computer.


    The buyer who just paid at the Moxue shop pointed the page of his mobile phone to the computer in front of him after placing the order, and then said: ¡°Today I wanted to buy some fruits online, but I came across a special shop. The vegetables and fruits in the store are simply sky-high. The store also guarantees that they have special fitness effects and can be kept fresh, otherwise they will be returned. So I placed an order and tried it. It took me more than 300 to buy only 300g of a cabbage. , 300g broccoli, 1 cucumber, a box of strawberries..."


    While the buyer was talking, some barrage swiftly slipped across the computer screen in front of him.


    It turns out that he is an online celebrity anchor Xiaoshuai. He is currently small and famous. The reason why he is famous is to use the strange things he buys daily for evaluation, eating, drinking and playing, food, clothing, housing and transportation, as long as it is fun and delicious. He is indispensable.


    Coupled with a slightly handsome appearance, it quickly occupied a place on the flash network.


    When he saw this small fruit and vegetable shop today, he became interested and had the warm-up at this time.


    Because such an unreasonable existence can often attract the attention of netizens and attract more attention for him. As for whether the unreasonable existence is concerned about being blocked or otherwise, he doesn''t care at all.


    After the introduction, he watched the barrage of netizens.


    Sure enough, his brief introduction just now caused a heated discussion on the barrage.


    [Anchor is paying IQ tax? ¡¿


    [I think the delivery place seems to be the magic capital, and the anchor seems to be in the capital, right? Did this express confirm that the vegetables are still fresh? ¡¿


    [The anchor is still a bit brainy. Basically, it is easy to keep fresh. If you want to evaluate the flowers, it is recommended to buy Shanghai Green. ¡¿


    [That¡¯s more than 300 yuan? Too cheating. ¡¿


    [I just went to the store and came back after a round of shopping, just want to say, the world is so big, there are no surprises. ¡¿


    [It shouldn¡¯t be that the forest is big, do you have any birds? ¡¿


    [I really don¡¯t know how such a store can be opened on Taogou.com? ¡¿


    [Taogo.com, you know it by yourself, it''s originally uneven. ¡¿


    [Anyway, I¡¯m very curious what the vegetables and fruits will look like when they arrive, wait for more]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Discussions about this shop in the barrage have increased. Some people thought of the name of the shop that had just passed by, and quickly searched it privately. The attention of the shop began to rise due to this shareholder''s wind.


    The author has something to say: I will still drop red envelopes today~ Yeah~ I''m on the list, please support~

 Chapter 11：

    Did the anchor forget them?


    After the first deal was completed, Mo Xue waited for a long time in front of the computer for fear that the other party would regret it. After confirming that the order did not mean to cancel, Mo Xue''s heart was completely let go.


    I resisted my slight excitement, continued to hold Mo Fan, and greeted the customers who came to ask questions on Taogo.com with one hand, and wanted to see if I could squat into such a "heavenly buyer" again.


    But then, there was a lot of fun, and Mo Xue also found that the number of followers of his shop had increased a lot in a weird way.


    "Weird, how come more and more people are following, is Taogou''s traffic so large?" Mo Xue couldn''t help thinking.


    When Mo Xue was talking about it, Mo Fan was thoughtful.


    She now understands why the merits of her mother had disappeared. It turned out to be...it came in handy. The merits transferred will not stay on her for a long time, only a little bit of consumption.


    It can only be said that this merit is really used a little less.


    But... she is willing!


    The next moment, Mo Fan passed some more to Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue didn''t realize it. After feeling that it was almost the same, she put down her work, picked up Mo Fan and got up and said, "Mom will take you out for a walk."


    In the living room, Lin Rong looked relaxed while watching TV while picking vegetables.


    Perceiving the movement of Mo Xue''s side, his eyes cast over immediately, looking at Mo Xue''s dress, and he said: "Are you going to go out?"


    "I haven''t been out for a month. I''m going to go out and take a stroll. By the way, I will take my baby out to enjoy the sun." Mo Xue said, already putting Mo Fan in the stroller.


    After that, Mo Xue pushed the stroller out.


    At this time, the beast followed the two of them.


    "How''s your mother''s food selling?" Because of the temptation of the TV, the tiger beast had not entered the room just now, so he didn''t know the specific situation.


    But it still cares about Mo Xue''s progress.


    Not only Mo Fan, it also feels the lack of spiritual power in this world, and the surrounding aura is equivalent to nothing for it. In other words, if it runs out of its stored aura at once, it will take a long time. Time recovered.


    Although it is not used up so far, it is in a state of using a little less, because the replenishment of aura can not make up for the consumption of it.


    So there is only space left where it can be quickly replenished.


    The same goes for Mo Fan.


    Therefore, only when Mo Xue planted more and more things and the air had enough aura, they could have a source of aura.


    "Someone placed the first order." Mo Fan replied.


    "It''s only a sum!" Xiqimon was a little disappointed, "I see that there are so many people buying vegetables every day."


    "My mom sells more expensively."


    "That''s not because it sells slowly!" Xiqimon occasionally accompanies Lin Rong to buy vegetables, and he still knows a little bit of art.


    "It''s selling cheap and losing money. Those are the fruits and vegetables with aura. My mother also needs that to earn me milk powder money!" Mo Fan said calmly.


    Given that she is still young, she is really not in a hurry.


    She prefers that space can accumulate slowly, and when she grows up, she cultivates in one breath, and now she is still living a life of mixed food and drink.


    Such an opportunity is rare.


    Speaking of which, in the realm of cultivation, most of her time is spent in retreat and practice. In addition to cultivation, she is still practicing. Now that she has the ability to protect herself, she is not in a hurry.


    Now! Let her mother develop well.


    The scorpion beast on the side looked at Mo Fan''s appearance, understood her thoughts, and said nothing more.


    At this time, Mo Xue had already taken Mo Fan out of the community.


    After he came out, Mo Xue wandered around in the commercial street outside the community, and was initially familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Soon, Mo Xue saw a courier station and walked in directly with the car.


    "Do you want to send a courier?"


    Mo Xue nodded, "Yes, but I didn''t bring it out."


    Her mother has the habit of taking a nap, usually from 1:30 to 3, she plans to take advantage of this time at noon to go out and send the courier.


    "If you need it, you can directly follow our official account. After registering and filling in the address and other information, make an appointment for a pick-up time. Our staff will pick up the package on time." The clerk quickly said.


    "I don''t want to show the mailing address." Mo Xue said immediately.


    The clerk understood, "Then you can bring it directly when the time comes. We open the door 24 hours a day."


    "Okay." Mo Xue responded, and then left with Mo Fan.


    After turning around immediately, Mo Xue went back.


    Then at noon, while Lin Rong was asleep, Mo Xue hurriedly sorted out the vegetables and fruits that she had secretly taken out of the space and sent them to the courier.


    And when Mo Xue had just left, Yanqi Beast asked, "Why does your mother want to be so sneaky?"


    "These vegetables and fruits are quite special. To a certain extent, they have emerged out of thin air. There is no source of channels. If people come to pick up the items, it will take a long time and it will easily arouse people''s suspicion." Mo Fan explained.


    "Your mother is very thoughtful!" Yan Qi Beast said unexpectedly.


    "Hmm." Mo Fan''s face showed a little pride.


    In her first life, she had never been with Mo Xue, or even had a chance to meet in person, so she didn''t know her mother deeply enough.


    But getting along in this life brought her a great surprise.


    Her mother is great!


    She believes that as long as she is given enough time, she can definitely grow.


    When facing those people, you will have absolute confidence.


    She should get it back, and she will get it back.


    But it was her mother who needed to ask for it, and she wanted her mother to ask for it personally.


    Before that, no one should disturb her mother''s "development", not even her cheap father.


    **


    At this time, Mo Xue, who was going to send the courier, didn''t know that her daughter had planned her future goals, and was full of longing hope that her "small shop" could come as customers.


    It''s a pity that in the next day, Mo Xue''s shop will no longer have the so-called "taken up" to place orders. Many netizens are good at making fun, but they won''t be able to spend money.


    Although Mo Xue was disappointed, she did not lose hope.


    What she hopes more is that she can slowly accumulate the reputation of the store.


    So the first customer is particularly important.


    Therefore, after seeing that the courier had been signed by the other party, Mo Xue was ready to wait for the other party to enjoy it in a while before going to the other party for "praise".


    As Mo Xue thought, when the express delivery arrived, the anchor Xiaoshuai was ready to open it immediately.


    Before deciding to dismantle, Xiaoshuai sat in front of the computer and opened the live broadcast room.


    After clicking to start the live broadcast, the audience in Xiaoshuai''s live broadcast room began to grow slowly.


    Some netizens who followed Xiaoshuai quickly entered the live broadcast room after knowing that he started broadcasting.


    Before the "business" started, Xiaoshuai activated the atmosphere in the live broadcast room.


    "Welcome to the Xiaoshuai live broadcast room, and welcome all handsome guys and beauties. Today I will make a preview. Last time I bought more than 300 so-called organic high-quality vegetables. They have arrived today. I will try them myself later. Vegetables and fruits, see if they are as delicious as the store said, I will show them in the live studio the whole process..."


    When Xiaoshuai was talking, some netizens on the barrage started to screen.


    [That''s the sky-high price vegetable? ¡¿


    [It''s finally here, I went to the shop to hang out, not a gimmick, and I haven''t cut the price. ¡¿


    [I hope these are worthy of its price]


    [It feels like the anchor is paying IQ tax]


    [What? IQ tax? The anchor also attracted a lot of fans by taking this opportunity? I think the anchor must be as sweet as hell]


    [I also want to see the sky-high prices for vegetables, what are the sky-high prices for fruits]


    ¡¾...¡¿


    Just as there was a lot of discussion on the barrage, Xiaoshuai watched that the number of fans in his live broadcast room had almost reached his psychological expectations, and he directly announced the start of the broadcast.


    "Now I''m about to start unpacking the courier, hey, the courier doesn''t even have a shipping address, only a receiving address?" Xiao Shuai read, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    The audience in the live broadcast room also began to complain, and firmly believed that the anchor must have been deceived.


    Xiaoshuai didn''t look at these barrages, but took a knife and started to dismantle the courier.


    When I saw the crude packaging, I couldn''t help but say: "The other party is really stingy. The express delivery is an ordinary express, and there is no special explanation and protection. At the same time, it is calculated according to the time. The things are in the express box. The time here is more than 24 hours, and I don¡¯t know how fresh it is?"


    While speaking, Xiaoshuai had already torn open the package and opened the box.


    The moment the box opened, Xiao Shuai saw a touch of emerald green.


    "It''s so fresh!" Xiaoshuai was shocked!


    He originally thought that he would get some stubborn vegetables, but it turned out to be watery, just like the ones just picked from the soil!


    "Unbelievable! This vegetable is so well preserved? It looks so fresh? Isn''t it fake?"


    Unable to help, Xiao Shuai directly took out the cucumber, rubbed it in his hand, and then bit it with a click.


    The moment I bite it, I only feel the fragrance and full of mouthfeel, coupled with the crisp taste, it makes people feel...infinite aftertaste.


    Oh my! too delicious! How could there be such a delicious cucumber!


    Xiaoshuai in front of him was also ready to be pitted, and then sucked a wave of fans, and now he eats it in his mouth, it is not too pleasant to be surprised.


    Eat, continue to eat.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Xiaoshuai bit his mouth, his expression is indescribable.


    Suddenly I felt that 30 cucumbers were not too worthwhile!


    Ask him to buy two more and three... No, ten are okay.


    Thinking about it, the whole cucumber was eaten up by Xiaoshuai in no time.


    After eating, Xiaoshuai''s expression was still unfinished, and then he looked at the strawberry.


    This box of strawberries is worth 120, but there are only a handful of six.


    This means that a strawberry requires 20.


    It can be said to be scaryly expensive.


    Before eating cucumber, Xiaoshuai might curse profiteers when he sees six strawberries, but now, he just wants to extend his devil''s claws to them.


    Just when Xiaoshuai was engrossed in taking out the strawberries carefully and ready to taste them, the netizens in the live broadcast room were stunned for an instant.


    Na Ni? Did the anchor forget them?


    The author has something to say: The previous red envelopes have been issued, pay attention to check them~ This chapter continues to drop red envelopes, why~

 Chapter 12：

    Mom, baby, I''m rich!


    The barrage was swept up all at once.


    [Is it so delicious? Let the anchor enter the realm of selflessness? ¡¿


    [Strongly doubt whether the anchor is the trustee of this shop? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s still not enough to understand our anchors. Although the anchors sometimes bring goods, they are absolutely truthful and very sincere, so he is definitely not acting like this]


    [Can I say, I can''t help drooling when I look at it? ¡¿


    [I¡¯m surprised, what kind of cucumber can be so delicious? ¡¿


    [Same doubt, it happened that there was cucumber in the refrigerator, and I already took it and gnawed it, but I can¡¯t imagine... the anchor would just eat the cucumber in just a few bites]


    [The expression on the anchor¡¯s face is too pious, um, it¡¯s not something that can be performed by acting]


    [Gluttonous, suddenly want to buy. ¡¿


    [Anchor, please be your own person! ¡¿


    [But apart from other things, the color of this strawberry looks so beautiful, I think it exudes a sweet smell when I look at it~]


    [I look at it and wonder if this is a fake strawberry. After 24 hours of transportation, it is still so intact. I don¡¯t know how to store it? ¡¿


    [Can anyone remind the anchor? Don¡¯t forget our fans! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    At this time, Xiaoshuai was indeed a little bit forgetful. He had unpacked and took out a strawberry. After licking his lips with his tongue, he delivered the strawberry to his mouth like an offering, and then...


    "Woo" directly bit down.


    At the moment of biting, a sweet scent that belongs to strawberry spreads in the mouth, and the nectar that it brings sweeps the whole tongue, sweet, as if it is sweet to the heart, but the flesh is biting more and more. Feel the smell, I can''t bear to swallow it all at once.


    The mouth moved, and the first strawberry has been eaten.


    Soon Xiaoshuai was ready to start the second one.


    At this moment, Xiaoshuai''s computer heard the sound of a rocket cannon, which instantly attracted Xiaoshuai''s attention.


    A rocket launcher is 1,000 yuan, Xiaoshuai can also be divided from the middle to a few hundred, which can be regarded as a huge gift.


    Xiaoshuai''s mind was finally attracted.


    Then when I looked at it this way, I saw a screen full of condemnation.


    [Anchor! Don''t forget that you are live streaming. ¡¿


    [Fortunately, some local tyrants thunder, otherwise the anchor will ignore us to the end. ¡¿


    [Anchor look here, are cucumbers and strawberries really so delicious? ¡¿


    [The anchor was just fascinated by it! ¡¿


    [Anchor, can you let us get in touch with your strawberries up close? ¡¿


    [Anchor, you are good enough to forget us! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Seeing the condemnation one after another on the barrage, Xiaoshuai felt a little embarrassed.


    Coughed lightly: "Sorry, the food is so delicious, it is completely different from what I have eaten before, you know, I am a foodie, and then suddenly I can''t help it, sorry! Take it! Come down, let me introduce it to you!"


    With that said, Xiaoshuai pushed the remaining strawberry forward and moved closer to the screen, and then reached out and picked up a new strawberry and moved closer to the camera.


    "Look, the appearance of this strawberry is not damaged at all. It looks flawless. It is simply a work of art. At the same time, it is very plump, bright in color, and very uniform. With a gentle squeeze of the hand, it seems to be able to pinch water. , When I just ate the first one, I really felt that I had eaten the best strawberry in the world, especially when you put it on the tip of your nose, you just think it is a seductive banshee, tempting you ...Eat it."


    As Xiaoshuai said, the audience was caught off guard and threw the second strawberry into their mouths quickly, and then showed an intoxicated expression on his face.


    This is a scene that he has never seen in Xiaoshuai''s live broadcast room even though he does eating and broadcasting.


    Many viewers holding mobile phones or sitting in front of computers couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Oh my!


    This is so tempting!


    Looking at Xiaoshuai who is eating with gusto, he really...has a little bit of wanting to punch someone.


    Suddenly someone swiped the screen.


    [What''s the name of that shop? Can you share it? ¡¿


    [In response to Xiaoshuai''s reaction today, I went to buy it too! ¡¿


    [Grit your teeth, I''ll buy some too. ¡¿


    [The name of the shop is easy to remember, it''s called "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop". I have already placed an order, and my heart hurts to death]


    [I took a look, it''s too expensive, can''t it be cheaper? ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t know if I can buy it in a group? ¡¿


    [There are so many vegetables and fruits inside! Are they all so delicious? ¡¿


    [I have added the other party¡¯s strawberries and cucumbers to the shopping cart, waiting for the anchor¡¯s vegetables. ¡¿


    [If I hadn''t trusted the character of Xiaoshuai anchor, I would really think this was a fairy dance against us. ¡¿


    [@С˧Ö÷²¥, if we buy it and it¡¯s not that delicious, we will definitely take it back. ¡¿


    [Yes, the anchor must be guaranteed by character. ¡¿


    At this point, Xiaoshuai has finished eating strawberries.


    By the way, I glanced at the leftover cabbage and broccoli in my express box, and determined that these two cannot be eaten raw, and then reluctantly placed his eyes on the screen in front of him.


    Looking at the big guy @ on the screen, Xiaoshuai thought for a while, and then seriously said: "You guys have watched my live broadcast for so long. You should know how my character is? I can guarantee my personality. My performance just now is all Truly from the heart, whether it''s cucumbers or strawberries, they are so delicious that their tongues are about to fall off. They definitely achieve their best taste. As for whether you want to go to the store to place an order, I want to say whatever you like Mind, but I think you may feel pain in the process of buying, but when you buy it and eat it, I think you probably only have left in your heart...eating? Anyway, this is how I am. "


    "This is your own action. I will not intervene. It is just a normal recommendation after the evaluation. Now the live broadcast continues. I still have the cabbage and broccoli on hand. I will prepare the water for fishing and prepare some sauce... ¡­"


    As he spoke, Xiaoshuai got up and turned the live broadcast place into a kitchen.


    And the next audience saw a "feast of taste".


    Xiao Shuai just ate the two dishes just by fishing, and the expression on his face was still unfinished.


    Audiences:"¡­¡­"


    ¡ª¡ªDamn it, knowing to greet them.


    The temperament of being beaten, he really grasped it to death at this moment.


    While cursing, he spontaneously looked for a store and added it to the shopping cart.


    And Xiaoshuai''s live broadcast did not end.


    Before and after returning to the table again, during the live broadcast, Xiaoshuai opened a shop unceremoniously, and in front of all the fans, he added every kind of vegetable and every kind of fruit to his shopping cart.


    The fans were dumbfounded looking at them one by one.


    All these add up to thousands, right?


    So willing! ! !


    After adding more fruits and melons, Xiaoshuai looked up to the camera and smiled: "Children make choices, and adults want them all!"


    He is not short of money. Sometimes when he goes out to eat some high-end restaurants, the consumption can reach thousands or tens of thousands, and more expensive ones are available.


    Under such circumstances, he didn''t feel distressed at all to spend some money on these vegetables and fruits.


    If he is not afraid to eat it all at once, he still wants to buy more!


    The most important thing is that after eating such delicious vegetables and fruits, he temporarily feels that the others are a little bit...not tasteless.


    "Well, today''s live broadcast ends here, thank you to all the fans who liked me, gave me flowers and thundered today, love you guys, yeah~ we''ll see you next time~"


    In the final result, the fans in the live broadcast room also took advantage of this last opportunity to praise and send flowers, and at the same time condemned Xiaoshuai''s "local tyrant" behavior.


    After the end, a considerable part of this group of viewers who watched the live broadcast chose to move to the "featured fruit and vegetable shop."


    It''s really because Xiaoshuai is telling them in terms of words and actions that the things in this shop are unusual.


    However, many people are not as big as Xiaoshuai, but choose one or two kinds of fruits and vegetables, ready to taste first.


    And the influx of these people suddenly made specialty fruit and vegetable shops prosper.


    **


    At the same time, Mo Xue, who was planning to look for the buyer of "Xiaoshuai", was also waiting at the computer desk, waiting to have a good chat with him when it was about time.


    As a result, I didn''t wait long, and suddenly my shop received a lot of orders.


    [Congratulations on your new order]


    [Congratulations on your new order]


    ¡¾Congratulations¡­¡­¡¿


    The orders popped up one by one, making Mo Xue a little stunned.


    Where did these orders suddenly come from?


    Mo Xue was puzzled, and could only reply to these order information programmatically.


    Pushing them one by one, Mo Xue felt that he was a little bit rushed.


    After finishing the batch, when Mo Xue was thinking about how to ship the goods, a new notice suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, no matter how great Mo Xue was, he had to consider the issue here.


    When Mo Xue was thinking about it, some buyers'' messages gave her the answer.


    "Seller, do you know Xiaoshuai?"


    "Seller, are you and Xiaoshuai a cooperative relationship?"


    "Are your fruits and vegetables really pure and natural?"


    "How does it taste so good?"


    "..."


    In an instant, Mo Xue understood the origin of these buyers.


    It is the first customer brought by the buyer.


    She has a deep memory of the name of the first buyer, "Xiaoshuai".


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue was still going to apply the other party''s information.


    "Xiaoshuai? It''s the first customer to buy my goods. Did he introduce you?"


    Mo Xue sent it out, and the buyer replied.


    "You really don''t know his identity?"


    "I don''t know, it''s purely because he was the first customer to have an impression. Is there anything special about him?"


    "Save your mother by yourself!"


    A buyer replied so, and after answering, he muttered to himself, anyway, he didn''t know whether it was true or not, so for the time being he didn''t know it! You''ll know when you get the stuff.


    And Mo Xue, after knowing this from a buyer, rarely answered these irrelevant questions. At the same time, he clicked on the Duniang browser and searched for the name "Xiaoshuai".


    Unexpectedly, after searching, a piece of encyclopedia information appeared soon.


    [Name: Xiaoshuai]


    ¡¾Occupation: Webcaster¡¿


    ¡¾Birthday:¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡¾personal information:¡­¡­¡¿


    It turned out to be the anchor. Could it be that she recommended her store during the live broadcast?


    In fact, apart from other things, she felt that from the point of view of the taste, almost no one could escape the palms of these spiritual vegetables and fruits.


    Later, Mo Xue found the Weibo of this handsome, and directly chose to follow.


    When Mo Xue was pulling all kinds of information and wanted to get some information about Xiaoshuai''s recommendation of her store, a new window popped up in the lower right corner of the computer instantly attracted her attention.


    Because this person''s transaction amount has directly reached more than 8,000, which means that the other party has bought all the products currently in her shop and there are also repeated purchases.


    who is this? Such a large sum.


    After clicking, Mo Xue saw the buyer''s Taobu account.


    This account is very familiar.


    Still that person, Xiaoshuai.


    Quickly, Mo Xue directly clicked on the dialog with the other party.


    "Hello, did you recommend my store in the live broadcast?"


    Not long after it was sent out, Mo Xue received a letter from the other party.


    "Yes, buy your fruits and vegetables for evaluation! The results are really delicious, and my fans are probably also tempted."


    "Thank you, I will give you more fruit to express my gratitude when I ship the goods."


    "Okay, I''m overjoyed." The other Xiaoshuai with a message called a happy one, and it was obviously right for him to send more.


    As for Mo Xue''s actions, the main reason was the rules set by herself. Our shop refused to bargain, and she didn''t want to open this hole.


    Afterwards, without further chatting, Mo Xue happily continued to process the orders that were added one after another.


    After the order came to an end, Mo Xue''s heartbeat speeded up banging bangingly after looking at the order information and the current order amount.


    The order amount has reached 30,000.


    For Mo Xue, these 30,000 are pure profits.


    Can she be unhappy?


    Then, impatiently, Mo Xue turned his head and rushed out of the room.


    When I came to the living room, when I saw Lin Rong and Mo Fan, I couldn''t help but excited: "Mom, baby, I''m rich!"


    The author has something to say: the red envelopes in the previous chapter have been distributed, pay attention to check, this chapter will continue to randomly drop red envelopes, okay~

 Chapter 13：

    Dear merchant, your product **** is sold out


    Lin Rong and Mo Fan were a little stunned when the information came off guard.


    Mo Fan was the first to react, and his round eyes moved. It was the feedback brought by the merits that disappeared first. It seems that the feedback should not be good, otherwise her mother would say that she has made a fortune.


    So, how much does her mother make?


    As for Lin Rong, he also reacted, but Lin Rong''s personality has always been gentle and soft, and the corner of his mouth bends slightly: "What wealth have you made?"


    I don''t know how much money her daughter earned from this "work", so she is so excited that she ignores her image.


    "I made a small amount of money, more than 30,000!" Mo Xue said happily.


    Although these vegetables and fruits are all unprofitable, they are also grown by her. Can she not be excited?


    This is not just a fortune, but... a windfall.


    At this moment, Lin Rong was a little surprised.


    "Thirty thousand? So much? What kind of work are you doing this time?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Xue was stunned for a moment. She only thought at this moment that her own profitable "business" was a bit shameful.


    A smile flickered in Mo Fan''s big eyes, and the scorpion beast was unable to see itself through others, and said unceremoniously: "Is your mother self-exposing? Your grandma would doubt it?"


    Mo Fan was silent, depending on how her mother responded.


    Yanqi Beast blinked his eyes and looked blank.


    At this time, Mo Xue gave a light cough and already answered, "I sell organic fruits and vegetables."


    "Can organic vegetables and fruits sell for so much money?" Lin Rong asked incredulously.


    "Because it is grown in our own land, it is non-toxic, pollution-free and pollution-free."


    "Then where do you come from? The fruits grown in our family are enough for us to eat."


    "I worked with a friend. Didn''t I buy the seeds myself and test it out? Because there are no additions, they are so delicious, so I took the shares with confidence, I got the order here, and she shipped them there..."


    "So you have been busy these days..." Lin Rong felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell. At this time, she said her doubts.


    "In order to gain popularity, I swipe orders on the Internet. Now all orders need to be sent out. So I bought some empty boxes with some bubbles and sent them out. They would rate the store and attract more customers. Many customers come to buy, and now the store is slowly opening up the market because of these good reviews..." Mo Xuemian did not change his expression.


    "But even if it''s a natural one, how much can you sell for 30,000 yuan in the past few days? And, are people really willing to buy the expensive one?" Lin Rong continued.


    "Mom, young people nowadays pay special attention to self-cultivation, and there is also a brand effect. Just like what I have introduced to you before, shoes that cannot be washed and bags that cannot be rained are all tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands. , Even millions, this is the brand, and I sell branded fruits and vegetables." Mo Xue racked his brains to describe it with words that can be described.


    "That Chanel, Hermes?" Lin Rong dug out this luxury item from memory.


    "Yes, and the vegetables and fruits I sell are Chanel and Herm¨¨s of vegetable and fruits." It''s the kind that is exclusively produced and cannot be copied.


    "Okay, as long as you can make money." Lin Rong was so dizzy that she finally gave up on studying.


    Unexpectedly, what my daughter said that day, growing vegetables to make money turned out to be true.


    The development of this era is so fast that she can''t keep up with it.


    But anyway, it would be nice to let her daughter make money, and she also believed that her daughter would not do anything illegal.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue listened to Lin Rong''s words, her eyes shining like stars.


    As for the scorpion beast, he was stunned and couldn''t help but said to Mo Fan: "Fan Fan, your mother is a big flicker, and your grandma... actually believes so!"


    "My grandma is relatively simple, my mother is smart." Mo Fan smiled. She had already anticipated this just now, just watching the whole process still let her coke.


    My mother and grandma are very cute.


    "You humans are really cunning." The scorpion beast couldn''t help but said, "Like our beast, it''s better to be simple, and it''s better to be straightforward."


    As he spoke, there was a trace of complacency on the face of the tiger beast.


    When Mo Fan heard the words, his agile eyes rolled around on the scorpion beast, and he sneered, "Simple mind, well-developed limbs!"


    "Hey, Fanfan, without a personal attack!" Yanqi Beast glanced at Mo Fan sadly.


    "Oh, sorry, I shouldn''t be telling the truth." Mo Fan said insincerely.


    The beast: "..."


    -Humph! Bullying it again.


    The scorpion beast quietly turned his back.


    Mo Fan didn''t say anything, but grinned.


    Today, although it is calm, it is very warm!


    Mo Xue returned to the computer, thinking about the order information constantly appearing on the computer, Mo Xue took a long breath and told herself silently in her heart.


    The first step was successful.


    Next, keep going!


    **


    For the next two or three days, Mo Xue went into a busy state, "moving in and out" like a hamster every day at home and outside.


    With the help of the space tool, Mo Xue was able to conceal it for the time being, because the packing work can be carried out in the space, and the space can be kept fresh.


    When it comes to preservation, Mo Xue really feels that the planting space he has is really extraordinary. Ordinary vegetables can only maintain freshness for less than a day, but the vegetables in the planting space can achieve two to three times. The days will not stop, and the melons and fruits will last longer.


    Of course, she guessed that the fresher the aura contained in the fresher vegetables and fruits is the most sufficient, and the aura contained in the space will gradually disappear with the passage of time.


    [Congratulations on your new order]


    After seeing the news, Mo Xue''s attention was drawn back, and quickly began to record the order information.


    After recording, rush to the space to pick and pack.


    After packing, I saw that the materials for packing vegetables and fruits were in a hurry.


    As soon as it came out, I immediately searched for the order online. This time the order was in a hurry. She bought these items directly at the nearby commercial market, which was much more expensive than the online ones.


    After placing the order, Mo Xue went out again.


    As usual, when he walked to the quiet stairway, Mo Xue took out the order that needed express delivery from the space while no one was around.


    After a while, Mo Xue took the things to the express station.


    "Do you want to send courier again?" the staff asked.


    "Yes." Mo Xue replied.


    "You have a lot of express delivery these days. I think you have a lot of express delivery. Do you really don''t need to pick it up?" The staff asked again, with exploration in his eyes.


    Speaking of it, there are hundreds of small and large orders for these two days, but they were all delivered by Mo Xue himself. Isn''t she tired? Is it possible that there is no secret in her family?


    "Not for the time being. After I find a suitable store, I will change the courier address there. I don''t like to bring work to my family!" Mo Xue smiled lightly, with a hint of joy in his expression.


    The staff member flashed his eyes with Mo Xue''s smile, lost his senses, and hurriedly said after returning to his senses: "Are you going to open a shop?"


    "Yes." Mo Xue replied. The simple busy days of these two days gave her a deep understanding of how difficult it is to pack and ship. The single machine proposed at the express station last time made her really touched. .


    More importantly, through this incident, she is very optimistic about the prospects of her future store.


    She analyzed it.


    The customers led by the "Xiaoshuai" anchor were able to buy the sky-high prices of fruits and vegetables in her store after watching the live broadcast. To a certain extent, it can be said that they are probably all foodies, or foodies with a certain strength.


    So in this group are her invisible customers. Vegetables and fruits are the daily routine of every family. They don¡¯t need to buy them every day. She will have a certain fixed group if she buys it once in a while, and wait until these groups to advertise... Her business will only increase. The better.


    Under such circumstances, she needs to find a more suitable way.


    After all...Paper won''t keep fire.


    The vegetables and fruits in her hands are all made out of nothing, but they can''t be scrutinized.


    A store can temporarily dispel these worries of her.


    Of course, from a long-term perspective, she has bigger goals... but she eats food one bite at a time, and she has to take it slowly.


    Adding to her previous deposit, she now has the capital to open a store in her hands.


    The right time, the right place and the right people, it is natural to seize the opportunity.


    "Then we will be looking for cooperation when that time comes! The price is easy to negotiate." The staff continued.


    "Yes." Mo Xue was kind as a runner.


    "Okay, you can confirm if there is any problem with the address." At this time, the staff had already printed the courier order and handed it to Mo Xue.


    "no problem."


    After the confirmation, Mo Xue left.


    The staff has sorted out the express mails that have been received so far, and soon there will be a car to collect these express mails, and these express mails will be delivered to the customers within two days.


    At the same time, the earliest couriers have been delivered to customers one after another.


    Jiang Qiran was the first customer to receive the express.


    As a second-generation demolisher, Jiang Qiran is really not short of money. He has lost several houses without mentioning the demolition, and still has a large amount of cash, so that he will not worry about money in his life, so after graduating from university, he Did not go to work, but became a game anchor.


    Games are his favorite of his life.


    He doesn''t care about being famous, what he cares about is the process.


    In addition to playing games and recording some videos on weekdays, he also watches live broadcasts of other anchors.


    Xiaoshuai is one of his latest anchors.


    After watching it several times in a row, the other party¡¯s live broadcast was very much in line with his taste, so when the other party¡¯s live broadcast, he would watch it when he had time.


    But I didn''t expect that in the last live broadcast, the sky-high prices of fruits and vegetables appeared ingeniously, and in the process it was even more greedy.


    Because he is rich, he is also a senior foodie, wherever there is good food in his city, he is there.


    So looking at Xiaoshuai''s attitude, he placed an order at the first time. There is no big deal that Xiaoshuai subscribes to, he just picked the fruits he likes to eat.


    After that, he forgot about it for the time being.


    But after the express arrived, he immediately remembered and looked forward to it.


    When he got home, Jiang Qiran''s first thing was to open the courier.


    When the express was opened, Jiang Qiran saw the neatly packaged fruits inside.


    Looking at the packaging that was obviously more high-end than the one shown in Xiaoshuai''s live broadcast room, Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows, and then took out the phone to take a picture.


    Eat something, eat first with your phone~


    Then immediately took out the strawberries.


    When I watched the live broadcast that day, I was really attracted by Xiaoshuai''s way of eating.


    Strawberries became his first commodity.


    After unpacking, Jiang Qiran came to the sink, and while washing, he casually threw a strawberry into his mouth.


    With just such a bite, the whole person was instantly stunned.


    Oh my!


    This is so delicious!


    What kind of delicacy is this on earth!


    At this moment, Jiang Qiran really understood Xiaoshuai''s actions that day.


    How can one eat such a delicious strawberry?


    Hurry up, the second one was thrown into his mouth, and then the second and the third one. In just a few seconds, a box of strawberries was eaten.


    Soon, Jiang Qiran turned his head and ran to find other fruits, and then he washed all the fruits with great endurance, and then sat on the sofa, watching TV, and eating all the time.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Jiang Qiran stretched out to the plate below, he suddenly found that his hand was empty.


    empty?


    Looking down, Jiang Qiran was a little unbelievable looking at the bare plates. He actually finished eating?


    "Hiccups~~" At this moment, Jiang Qiran''s throat had a long full hiccup.


    The next moment, Jiang Qiran quickly took out his mobile phone, then opened the Taobu.com app, then found the store, swiped the floor, and quickly followed Xiaoshuai to order everything in the store, including vegetable.


    The fruits are so good, and the vegetables in the same store are definitely not bad.


    After placing the order, Jiang Qiran quickly took a screenshot, and then uploaded it directly to his circle of friends with the record of the previous purchase and the photo.


    With text.


    Jiang Qiran: The fruit is so delicious that it explodes, and I will place an order after eating it all at once.


    Soon after it was sent out, all of Jiang Qiran''s relatives, friends and friends commented on it.


    "I just want to say... Tyrant!"


    "These vegetables and fruits are really... very expensive."


    "Probably only a local tyrant like you would be willing!"


    "Is this shop the one recommended by the anchor Xiaoshuai?"


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    "Send me a link."


    "Link."


    And Jiang Qiran was not the only one who did this. Countless customers who received the express delivery and had food at the same time as him couldn''t wait to place an order again, and then spread it to the people around him in different ways.


    Order after order came to Mo Xue''s "special fruit and vegetable shop".


    However, the matter is not over yet.


    Because the anchor Xiaoshuai has started live broadcast again.


    In Xiaoshuai''s live studio.


    "Today I received all kinds of fruits and vegetables I bought last time, and I will continue the evaluation today." As Xiaoshuai said, he quickly revealed a variety of fruits and vegetables that were different from the last time, mixed with various colors. , Can really be said to be a visual feast.


    After finishing the opening remarks, Xiaoshuai didn''t say anything. He took the lead in picking up the tomatoes. The tomatoes in his hand were chubby and very full. Adding the bright red color, it seemed to increase the appetite.


    Soon, Xiao Shuai took a bite. The taste was sweet with a little sour. At the same time, the flesh was tender and crisp, very refreshing. This feeling was also beyond words.


    In the end, a thousand words were condensed into only two words at the end.


    "good to eat!"


    Watermelon, delicious.


    Cantaloupe, delicious.


    Yacon is delicious.


    ¡­


    After eating them all, there is nothing bad.


    The viewers who came into the live broadcast room only saw their anchors eating all the time, and then trying a variety of different fruits.


    Because of his performance in the live broadcast room, all of a sudden the panic started.


    "When did this turn into eating and broadcasting?"


    "The anchor is really hard at promoting this store!"


    "Is the anchor going to fall?"


    "Did the anchor take the money from that store?"


    "..."


    This is a voice of doubt.


    The first time Xiaoshuai was broadcast like that, it would indeed arouse many people''s gluttons, but the second time, it would make people feel a little disgusted.


    But the voice was only a moment, and it was reversed immediately.


    Many new sounds appeared on the barrage.


    "No, the anchor is definitely not acting, because those vegetables and fruits are really delicious."


    "Yes, it''s really delicious. After I bought it, I finished it in a short while. Then my wife and my child condemned me for buying less, and then I eagerly placed the order."


    "I bought it too, it''s really delicious."


    "Strawberry is my favorite! The taste is exactly the same as that described by the anchor that day."


    "I also placed an order for the second time."


    "The second time the local tycoon placed an order, he bought all of it."


    "My mother, who has always been thrifty and thrifty, went to place the order by herself after eating the vegetables I bought home."


    "..."


    A wave of people came in and said that they had bought it, and many viewers who hadn''t bought it suddenly became a little bewildered, and some people were still questioning it.


    "Is it a navy?"


    "The navy is really hammered, so expensive, so many people really buy it?"


    "Water Army +1."


    "If this happens again, I will block this live broadcast room."


    "But if you look at their account levels, many of them are local tyrants, and local tyrants will also become naval forces?"


    "Fuck, I saw a big guy''s account. This big guy often smashes two thousand super rockets for some anchors. He can''t be a navy."


    "I saw it too."


    "..."


    "So, is the food in this store really delicious? But where can the vegetables be delicious?"


    While many viewers were hovering around, Jiang Qiran, who was watching the live broadcast at this time, also spoke.


    "Really! You will never regret buying it."


    The moment he finished speaking, Jiang Qiran smashed five super rockets into the live broadcast room, causing an uproar in the live broadcast room.


    ¡­


    **


    At this time, at home.


    Mo Xue was breastfeeding Mo Fan, and at the same time she was talking on the phone with her mobile phone.


    "Is there a suitable store now?"


    "..."


    "Okay, it''s about 9 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "..."


    "sorry to bother you."


    "..."


    After listening to the call, Mo Fan was surprised.


    So does her mother plan to open a shop?


    It''s good to open a store, and the scale may be larger.


    Then when he used his divine sense to explore his own space, Mo Fan was happy all over.


    The aura in the space has grown a lot!


    Go up obediently, when she grows up, one bite... swallow it!


    Just as Mo Fan was looking forward to the future, he suddenly saw Mo Xue''s merits quickly dissipating, and that speed was not known how much faster than last time.


    Mo Fan, who had experience, had a cognition at this time.


    Her mother is going to make a fortune again!


    As soon as this idea came out, a new notification sound came from the computer on the side.


    [Congratulations on your new order]


    [Congratulations on your new order]


    [Congratulations on your new order]


    ¡¾...¡¿


    [Dear merchant, your strawberry product is sold out]


    [Dear merchant, your watermelon is sold out]


    [Dear merchant, your tomatoes are sold out]


    ¡¾...¡¿


    The author has something to say: Ow, today is a big fat chapter~ The red envelope of the last chapter has been issued, it seems to have been accidentally sent one more time, it is an extra surprise~, this chapter will continue to issue red envelopes~

 Chapter 14：

    "System" is online again


    Hearing these voices, Mo Xue was really taken aback.


    Sold out?


    There are still a lot of shopping carts she set!


    However, because of the different growth rates, the amounts included are also different.


    After selling them in the past few days, she has already planted many of them.


    I thought it was more than enough to deal with the store, but now so many products are sold out?


    Mo Xue''s little heart was beating suddenly.


    A small part of it made her a little rich before, and now so many products are sold out, the money... just a rough count, it makes Mo Xue''s breathing a bit heavy.


    We are going to make a fortune now!


    If it weren''t for holding her daughter in her arms now, she would probably go to see the total order amount as soon as possible.


    Even if he sat still, Mo Xue was still a little fidgety at this time.


    Mo Fan in her arms was immediately aware of it.


    Then he let go of his ration and stopped eating.


    Mo Xue, who has been paying attention to Mo Fan''s breastfeeding movement, noticed her changes the first time.


    Looking at Mo Fan, whose eyes were especially pure and innocent, Mo Xue really felt that she was deliberate for a moment.


    Because she thinks that her daughter, Nian Xiao, has become a good girl.


    This thought happened because she wanted to sneak out and send the courier a few days ago.


    Basically, once her mother takes a nap, her daughter can sleep in a very short time. Once or twice, she really has to suspect that her daughter is cooperating with her actions. She even thought about it. , Is it because she has eaten too much aura in her confinement, so she also took her daughter to have aura.


    After a few days of observation, she felt that her daughter was very smart.


    Now, as soon as she had just moved her mind, her daughter started to cooperate with her actions.


    At this moment, Mo Fan listened to Mo Xue''s words, her left ear went in and her right ear came out. Anyway, she couldn''t hear it, and she didn''t know anything if she didn''t hear it.


    Looking at Mo Fan''s appearance, Mo Xue couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She stretched out her hand and gently poked Mo Fan''s tender face, "You, you!"


    Then he picked up Mo Fan and sat down in front of the computer.


    At this time, the news came again that the goods were sold out.


    Mo Xue settled down, then opened the page of Taogou.com, and at a glance saw the "orders" floating like snowflakes and the notice that the store''s goods were sold out.


    At this moment, the fruits have basically been sold out. After all, there are too few varieties, but there are still some vegetables left.


    "Is this selling too fast?"


    Muttering, Mo Xue read the letter from the buyer.


    The information at this time has exceeded 999+.


    The first thing, Mo Fan is to confirm most of the orders.


    When she first placed the order, it was based on the approximate amount of space planted.


    In other words, after selling out today''s wave, she will have to wait a few days before she wants to ship again.


    So, she has to make an announcement?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she received a new message.


    [Dear merchant, all the products in your house have been sold out, please put new ones on the shelves as soon as possible. ¡¿


    Mo Xue: "..."


    In just a few minutes, the remaining amount has been divided up.


    This purchasing power is really... horrible!


    After that, Mo Xue couldn''t help but opened the total order amount.


    Although he had already prepared, when he saw the specific amount, Mo Xue really took a sigh of relief.


    "Baby, mom thinks that the word "get rich" will become my mom''s label in the future." Mo Xue couldn''t help but muttered.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªMom, you are floating.


    However, it is real.


    Space is in hand, I have wealth.


    As long as her mother has planned development, it will be real for the rich side.


    The most important thing is to provide her space with more and more aura while becoming rich.


    Think about it and feel wonderful.


    Unconsciously, the corners of Mo Fan''s mouth rose to an arc.


    Mo Xue glanced at this smile and said with a smile: "You little guy also knows what it means to get rich, right? You smile so happy?"


    Mo Fan blinked his big eyes, and laughed as pure as possible.


    Mo Xue took a kiss in her arms, "At that time, my mother will buy you new clothes and shoes, dress you beautifully, and be a beautiful little princess."


    Her baby is the biggest motivation for her to make money.


    She can''t give her a dad, but she can give her the whole world.


    "Ahhhhh..." Mo Fan directly stretched out his little hand and waved it as a response to Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue looked at Mo Fan waving his hands, and slowly climbed up her face. Her baby girl was really a happy fruit, and she would feel happy as long as she looked at her.


    After playing with Mo Fan for a while, Mo Xue''s attention returned to the computer, and after a simple operation, he made an announcement.


    [The products in this store are all sold out, and the launch time of new products is to be determined. Because there are too many orders, the products will be delivered in batches...]


    After finishing this notice, Mo Xue looked at the line-by-line distribution list and address in his order and felt that his head was big.


    This time there are thousands of large and small couriers! Have to rely on her to pack?


    A little bit of tears, he looked at Mo Fan: "Baby, mom is sadly reminded! My hands are going to be gone!"


    Mo Fan blinked his eyes when he heard the words, and a thoughtful light flashed in his clear eyes.


    Yes, with so many orders, it would be bad for her mother to be exhausted.


    At this moment, the sound of the scorpion beast came from outside. Before the person arrived, the first voice said: "Brahma, I will go out to play, call me if I have something to do."


    Mo Fan smiled the moment he heard this voice.


    Free labor, yes.


    For some reason, the scorpion beast outside suddenly sneezed into a big sneeze.


    In the room, Mo Xue''s complaints were just casual. Compared to making money, she felt that her hard work was nothing at all.


    At this moment, a new message from a buyer attracted her attention.


    "Finally made up my mind to buy it from the live broadcast room, but... it was sold out! The store, is there really no more?"


    Huh? Studio?


    For the first time, Mo Xue thought of the live broadcast who brought so much business to him last time.


    This time she also felt that he should have driven it, but she thought that the other party''s live broadcast should be over, but she didn''t expect it.


    I quickly clicked on the other party''s live broadcast website and searched for the host''s name. As soon as I searched, I saw the live broadcast room where the host was broadcasting.


    Register, log in, and enter the live broadcast room.


    As soon as I entered the live broadcast room, I saw the anchor¡¯s figure, and he was cooking in the kitchen. Because of my 90% endurance, I won¡¯t eat the food I¡¯m cooking, so I can only gnaw on cucumbers. Don¡¯t tell me!¡±


    Looking at the other person in this way, Mo Xue felt a little bit clear in her heart.


    She also found out that there are items with aura. The more you eat, the more you want to eat. After eating one, she wants to eat the next one. Every time she goes to the space, she has to eat a lot, and she gives it to her mother. Watching TV, her mother can kill a lot of the fruits she prepared.


    In the face of such vegetables and fruits, it is true that you can''t help it if you are not careful.


    At this time, on the barrage, there were also audiences who expressed the same feeling.


    "Hahaha, I''m eating cucumbers and watching the live broadcast now!"


    "I can''t stop eating the fruit I bought, and then...then it''s gone in a while."


    "The world is real, no one can bear the delicious food."


    "Ahhhh, I actually finished eating, I didn''t even react."


    "..."


    The witty barrage made Mo Xue enjoy it.


    But soon, the style of painting on the barrage suddenly began to change.


    I saw howls all over the barrage.


    "How can everyone be so frantic, when I went to buy it, the fruits were all sold out!"


    "So when I went."


    "Yes, they are all sold out. I want to cry, so I counted my wallet."


    "Fuck, when I just placed the order, there were 100 boxes of strawberries left. After I placed the order, there were no more. One box of 120, 100 boxes, 12,000!"


    "I just want to say, this store has turned over, right?"


    "A group of people said they were unreliable, and they didn''t buy it. As a result... it started faster than anyone else, ah, ah, I didn''t buy it!"


    "..."


    These people probably came back from the shop, and one by one was really regretful at this time. After a while, they didn''t even have a chance to buy them.


    This feeling is different.


    If they have been in stock, it doesn''t matter, because they are there and they can buy it when they are willing, but now that they are out of stock and they can''t buy it, that regret will be infinitely magnified.


    And the wailing of these people, the barrage of other audiences continues.


    "Haha, I bought it before the live broadcast, because I was a regular customer last time."


    "I watched a shop from no one cares to the present day in the city."


    "I just want to sigh, these years, there are so many rich people who can''t afford to eat."


    "Although I really want to eat, but I can''t bear it."


    "I am willing to spend the money once, but I am afraid that I will be like the anchor, after eating it, I will never want to eat anything else, so it is better not to eat it."


    "@ÔøÄ«, you can say that you have enjoyed the sky-high prices of fruits and vegetables after buying it once!"


    "Yeah, I''ll try it once, but... No, the shop is sold out now."


    "..."


    Then came a bunch of annoying words, and the whole live broadcast room felt very lively.


    Just as Mo Xue was ready to look down with relish, the anchor Xiaoshuai just cooked a scrambled egg with tomatoes, and then sat down to ask the audience what else he would like to order.


    As a result, as soon as I sat down, I saw a barrage of sold-out items on the screen of my live broadcast room.


    The moment he saw it, Xiao Shuai was shocked in an instant, "Is everything in the shop sold out?"


    Then quickly scoured out the phone and entered the shop to take a look.


    Looking at the obvious notice on the homepage, Xiaoshuai suddenly felt that his world was gloomy.


    The store was poked at the first time.


    [When will it be new? ¡¿


    Mo Xue was watching the live broadcast, and seeing a scene in the video linked to herself, she really had an unspeakable taste.


    Then he replied.


    [Sorry, each batch of crops is limited, and the next batch will take several days. There will be notice when the sale starts. ¡¿


    [Really not left a bit? ¡¿


    ¡¾No. ¡¿


    The amount sold this time really exceeded Mo Xue¡¯s expectation. In order to avoid being unable to supply, Mo Xue had to refuse. However, thinking that a large part of her business was brought by this anchor, Mo Xue still gave it to him. A privilege.


    [But before the next batch is on the shelves, I will inform you, when will you order? I reserve it for you, what do you think? ¡¿


    [OK! That''s ok! ¡¿


    Xiaoshuai only felt that it was a turnaround.


    But the mood is... sosad!


    After closing the call, Xiaoshuai was still depressed in the face of the audience, and then looked at the cooked tomato scrambled eggs on the side, and quickly brought it in front of him, and then proceeded openly: "Dear fans, now I want to tell you Show my scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    "Anchor, didn''t you say let us make our order?"


    "Anchor, why is it suddenly going to be eating and broadcasting again?"


    "Anchor, we want to watch you continue cooking."


    "..."


    Xiaoshuai turned a deaf ear to the request on the barrage and started eating with his chopsticks.


    For the first bite, Xiaoshuai subconsciously chose eggs, because when eating tomato scrambled eggs, scrambled eggs stained with tomato juice are simply delicious on earth. Many people subconsciously add more eggs when they cook this dish.


    Xiaoshuai is one of them.


    He eats as usual.


    When he entered the entrance, he was also taken prisoner all of a sudden, "The eggs are delicious, very tender, and the sweet and sour juice of tomatoes is so delicious that you want to bite your tongue down, and now I want to eat tomatoes! But! How about the cooked tomatoes..."


    After speaking, he had already picked up the tomatoes and put them in his mouth, his face suddenly showed intoxication, and then said nothing, followed by another bite.


    One bite after another, soon, only eggs were left on the plate.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Shuai was a little embarrassed and said: "I seem to forget to tell you the taste of tomatoes in tomato scrambled eggs."


    "Needless to say, we all know."


    "Suddenly."


    "Fortunately, I bought tomatoes and will try them right away."


    Looking at the content on the barrage, Xiaoshuai smiled, and then said: "Yes, it''s so delicious that it can''t be described in words. It''s good for everyone to understand it, and I will do it myself."


    With that said, Xiaoshuai quickly ate the remaining eggs. After eating, he picked up the bowl and delivered it to his mouth.


    There was still some tomato juice left in it, and he didn''t want to waste any soup base.


    In other words, a drop is a sin!


    After eating, Xiaoshuai looked at the request on the barrage to let him cook the next dish, and quickly said: "This is the end of today''s live broadcast, and we will see you next time~"


    Then I just closed the live broadcast room, which was unprecedented speed and attitude.


    The audience who watched the live broadcast room were hacked: "..."


    ¡ªThe anchor abandoned them so quickly because they knew that they couldn''t buy fresh vegetables and fruits?


    But this also proves that the anchor should have nothing to do with the store, and he didn''t even buy it.


    In this way, they are balanced in their hearts.


    At this time, Mo Xue also turned off the live broadcast page unsatisfactorily.


    The live broadcast of this anchor is still very interesting, especially during the eating period, which made her drool a little bit.


    She also finally knew why her shop would explode to such an extent under the two live broadcasts of the other party.


    To a certain extent, she ushered in the fortune because of the other party.


    Just as Mo Xue was thinking about it, she suddenly felt her wrist wet.


    When I looked down, I saw my baby girl drooling.


    Unable to help, Mo Xue laughed out loud, and then joked: "Are you greedy, this drooling..."


    Hearing Mo Xue''s ridicule, Mo Fan was silent.


    She naturally knew that Mo Xue was joking, because she was in her mother''s arms, so how could her mother think she could see the content of the live broadcast.


    But in fact, when Mo Fan was bored in Mo Xue¡¯s arms, she used her spiritual sense to watch the live broadcast room. She also saw the whole process very happy. When the anchor was eating, she was also greedy. Then I didn''t know what was going on, my mouth spontaneously secreted saliva, and then... I was sadly reminded by accident.


    So at this moment, Mo Fan''s expression couldn''t help being serious, and his brows couldn''t help but frown.


    In Mo Xue''s eyes, her daughter was shy, she couldn''t help but laugh again.


    "Hahahaha, baby, you are so cute." Her face was bloody!


    Mo Fan: "..."


    Later, in order to prevent himself from being laughed at again, Mo Fan''s head began to drill on Mo Xue''s chest.


    Seeing this, Mo Xue stopped smiling, picked up Mo Fan and returned to the bed to start breastfeeding.


    Her baby girl is considerate, and she has to work hard to feed her.


    After a while, Mo Fan "slept" over.


    After confirming that Mo Fan had fallen asleep, Mo Xue got up from the bed, then got up and took the form printed by the computer and entered the space.


    The moment she entered the space, Mo Fan opened her round eyes, and then summoned the scorpion beast.


    Soon, the figure of the scorpion beast floated back, and then ran to Mo Fan excitedly and said: "Fan Fan, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Fan: "There is something you need to do."


    ¡­


    In space.


    Mo Xue was picking vegetables in a whisper, and after picking a batch, she began to sort them into boxes and put orders on them.


    After doing a few things briefly, Mo Xue felt a hint of darkness.


    This time the order broke out, and the level of hardship was dozens of times as hard as last time. And she felt that with the popularity of the store, more and more people would buy food in the future. Will she still be able to do it on her own then?


    Does she have to consider the limited release?


    Just as Mo Xue was thinking about it, there was a "ding" in his mind.


    Mo Xue was suddenly excited, and the system that hadn''t shown his "face" for a long time was about to appear.

 Chapter 15：

    The baby is a little prodigy


    After clearing up his mood, Mo Xue first asked, "System?"


    At this time, Mo Fan as a system appeared, simulating a mechanical sound channel.


    "Host, I am here."


    "Where are you during this time? I have looked for you many times."


    Speaking of this system, it is indeed irresponsible. After only saying that it needs to be planted, there will be no trace. Fortunately, the aura of this land is very sufficient. Basically, she only needs to bury a seed and wait for it to grow. Otherwise, rely on it. She is such a layman who wants to plant a complete space, but she doesn''t know how to get the year of the monkey.


    "The energy is insufficient and the system is in a dormant state."


    Mo Xue listened, but did not ask what energy is, but tentatively asked: "Then do you have anything to explain to me this time?"


    Mo Xue''s heartbeat was also a little fast when she asked this, but she felt that it was normal for something to happen without appearing for so long.


    "The system scanned the space and found traces of planting, and the aura of the space is recovering."


    "Host, regarding the planting space, do you need the system to help you?"


    "Provide me with help?" Mo Xue''s expression was a little surprised, and then his tone was a little eager: "Did I say that I need any help, what kind of help can you give me?"


    "It needs to be within the system''s capabilities."


    Hearing this, Mo Xue''s eyes rolled around, looking at his row of orders from the growing river and the vegetables still in the field, he had an idea in his heart.


    "Ahem! I do have something very important for you to help." Mo Xue''s voice became a lot more ardent.


    It''s really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes.


    She really needs help!


    "...What busy?"


    "I want to know whether the space can automatically harvest vegetables and then organize and pack them?" Mo Xue said with scorching eyes.


    Although the feeling of making money is particularly good, it is really too difficult for one person to pick vegetables and pack them. If the system can help, that would be the best.


    It''s really a timely rain!


    Although still wondering about the magical existence of the system, what I have to say is that if the other party can help her, she will definitely raise her hands and be very welcome.


    "Yes, but before that, you need to complete a task."


    "What task?"


    "It has been systematically observed that the current planting of species in space is too inefficient, and the host needs to find more species."


    "Are there any requirements?" Mo Xue said quickly.


    "Add some fruit trees. The roots of the fruit trees can be in the soil for a long time to provide aura for the land of the planting space, and promote the aura circulation in the entire space."


    "Can."


    Mo Xue started thinking because many customers said that there are too few fruit varieties, but she was afraid that the growth rate of fruit trees would be too slow. In the early stage, she needed to accumulate funds, and what she needed was vegetables that could be grown in a few days. She has enough money to allocate part of the land to plant fruit trees.


    This task is exactly what she wants.


    "After the host completes the task, the system will issue rewards, and such functions can be added."


    Hearing this answer, Mo Xue was stunned, and had to wait for the task to be completed!


    But now, she is too tired.


    After thinking about it, I took the courage to say: "The system, can you issue this reward in advance? I also need the land for planting, and now it''s basically full of vegetables, so issuing the reward in advance is only good for you and me. "


    "¡­¡­Can."


    After a long time, Mo Xue heard the two words spoken by the system and suddenly said "Yeah" in his heart.


    This system is quite reasonable!


    It''s great not to have to work on your own!


    The next moment, Mo Xue yawned in a relaxed mood, and said, "I will put the list and the box in the wooden house, and just pack it according to the list. I will trouble you the system. Goodbye, good night. "


    After speaking, Mo Xue directly flashed out of space, without a trace of nostalgia.


    After leaving the space, I saw Mo Fan sleeping soundly in the middle of the bed, his steps lightened involuntarily, and he went into the bathroom to wash before slowly lying back on the bed.


    Looking at Mo Fan, Mo Xue really thought how to look good, and then looking at her silent appearance, after thinking about it, Mo Xue carefully put his hand between Mo Xue''s nose.


    After feeling the breath exhaling from his nose, Mo Xue lay steadily on his side next to Mo Fan to sleep, and within a short while, she had fallen asleep.


    At this time, things in the space are far from stopping.


    After Mo Xue left, the raccoon beast that hadn''t made a sound looked at Mo Fan a little bitterly, then looked at the vegetables and fruits all over the floor now, "Is this what you want me to do?"


    Mo Fan nodded, "Well, you just pick, sort, and pack according to what you need on the list. Once you''re done, you can continue to do your own thing."


    The beast squatted his mouth: "...Where are you Brahman?"


    Mo Fan: "As a baby, my most important task now is to sleep, and it''s okay if you don''t sleep. Do you think this is suitable for you or me?"


    The tiger beast tilted his head and thought for a while, scratched his head and said, "It seems to be me."


    "That''s not enough, you are more suitable for work than me, so I leave it to you, I believe you will do it, so... wake up tomorrow morning, can you handle these orders?" Mo Fan said perfectly. After speaking, he asked seriously.


    "Yes." Yaoqi Beast replied subconsciously.


    "Come on," Mo Fan said, and disappeared into the space the next moment.


    Only the scorpion beast remained sluggish in place, and it always felt that something was wrong.


    For a moment, the scorpion beast couldn''t help jumping on the spot after reacting.


    I''m so angry I''m so angry...


    Fanfan unexpectedly fooled it again!


    It''s going to quit the burden!


    But... Forget it, I''m used to it anyway, let''s do it, otherwise, what should I do if Vatican gets angry?


    The next moment, I floated to the small wooden house, got the long list, and resigned as a coolie.


    ...


    The next day, Mo Xue got up in good spirits. After going to bed last night, he woke up once as usual and then fell asleep until dawn.


    Seeing that his daughter hadn''t woken up yet, Mo Xue got up cautiously and went straight to the space.


    I wonder how the "task" handed over to the system was completed last night?


    The system is produced, it should be pretty reliable, right?


    When thinking about it, Mo Xueren had already reached the space.


    After entering the space, the goal is a bare land with a few seedlings blooming alone in the corner.


    It is undoubtedly a point, the vegetables and fruits were really cleaned up by the system in one night.


    Looking in the direction of the cabin, I saw the neatly packed boxes, and when I looked closer, I could see that the orders were all posted on the boxes.


    Is the system really picking and packing?


    Randomly opened a box and took a look. After confirming that it was correct, Mo Xue couldn''t help but give the system a thumbs-up.


    "System? System?" Mo Xue called out the next moment.


    When Mo Xue called, Mo Fan, who was sleeping outside, suddenly woke up, and then his sense of consciousness found the space.


    "Host, I''m here."


    "Um... I woke up in the morning and saw that everything was packed, and I want to say thank you." Mo Xue replied, she didn''t know how easy it was now.


    "This is your mission reward."


    "Thank you, after all, this has worked hard for you." Mo Xue said politely.


    This is a thick thigh, if she can hold it, it''s better to hug it quickly.


    At least for now, the purpose of the system is just to allow her to build a good space, and even the system needs her to do things. In this case, she can naturally seek greater benefits from the system.


    "Host, your greatest gratitude to me is to build the planting space well."


    "I will definitely build well with your help." Mo Xueshun climbed up the pole and said very seriously.


    The scorpion beast, who had been listening to the silence, couldn''t help but speak next to Mo Fan, "Your mother is really good at it, I can''t see it!"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªShe couldn''t tell, her mother really completely refreshed her impression of cognition.


    Mo Fan: "But, it''s cute."


    When Mo Fan looked at her, she was wearing a filter. She felt good no matter what. Although she said that her mother''s current "scheming" purpose was her, she felt happy for her.


    Such a mother is really "acceptable".


    She has reason to believe that such a mother can get better and better with the help of "goldfinger".


    "It''s very cute, just like you, I like it." The beast nodded, as if he had also seen Mo Fan''s youthful demeanor in Mo Xue.


    "System, then I will leave all the packing to you in the future!" Mo Xue continued to speak, with an expression of indescribable joy.


    Finally threw the burden out!


    This is definitely from the heart.


    Mo Fan didn''t feel anything, and directly replied with the word "um".


    But the scorpion beast reacted on the side, and then suddenly remembered the scene of his being trapped last night, and looked at Mo Fan faintly, "You promised easily, forgot that I did everything? Fanfan~ you Don¡¯t love me anymore! You only love your mother."


    Then the huge body wanted to rub into Mo Fan''s arms to act like a baby, but this time she was stopped by her without getting close to Mo Fan.


    "Little boy, do you think you are still young?"


    In the past, Xiaoguai was able to act like a baby next to her because she was physically in a normal adult state, but Xiaoguai was also very small at that time, so naturally there is no problem, but now... do you want to crush her?


    Mo Fan''s words made the scorpion beast successfully stopped, and then looked at Mo Fan''s small body at this time, and then looked at his huge body, which is many times larger than her... Suddenly I felt a little embarrassed, forbearance. I couldn''t help scratching my head, "I forgot, but I''m really sad! You fooled me into doing something last night."


    "That... I''m sorry." Mo Fan immediately changed his words.


    Hearing this, the scorpion beast couldn''t help but cracked his mouth and laughed, revealing its long fangs, which was obviously terrifying, but it was inexplicably cute when people looked at it.


    Of course, only for Mo Fan.


    Looking at the "innocent and innocent" appearance of the scorpion beast, Mo Fan felt that he was indeed a little unkind in fooling the other party.


    so¡­¡­


    "Little boy, then as a friend, please help me to do these things..." Is it okay?


    "Can!"


    It turned out that before Mo Fan''s words were finished, Yanqi Beast could not wait to interrupt, and then positively accepted the two words.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªShe really feels that she is a little bit discouraged to bully the raccoon beast.


    "From then on, please, I will take you a lot of delicious food when I have the opportunity in the future." Mo Fan thought about the hobby of the raccoon beast, and made a promise himself.


    Compared to her dealing with space matters, she felt better to lose her conscience.


    Anyway, for the scorpion beast, just coax it.


    "Okay~ I must do it hard!" Thinking of the delicacy it had eaten during the recent period, Yanqi Beast nodded quickly, as clever as he is.


    Mo Xue didn''t know about the communication between Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast. She was finally relieved when she got the response from the system, and then went out of the space.


    When I came in again, I had already taken the seeds in my hand, and then continued to plant them in some open spaces.


    After finishing, Mo Xue still left a vacant land on the land of the space. This vacant land was ready to be used for planting fruit trees. Now that the land is limited, she has to choose some fruit trees with high value and sell them at a high price.


    With limited land, she has to maximize the benefits of the land.


    While thinking about it, Mo Xue felt that he could ask the system''s opinions, and the next moment, the system aroused.


    Only this time, the system did not respond to her.


    "Hibernating again? Can the packaging service be performed automatically?"


    Muttering, Mo Xue got out of space.


    And behind the place where she disappeared, the scorpion beast was already screaming **** the land of space, and his eyes flashed with expectations for future food...


    **


    Outside the space, as soon as Mo Xue came out, she saw Mo Fan dancing and dancing on the bed. She leaned forward and sat on the edge with a smile and said, "Baby, you''re awake!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" The baby language came out of Mo Fan''s mouth.


    At first, when she could only make these sounds, she was very helpless, but when she got used to it, she was quite willing to use this to brush up her sense of existence, at least sometimes it could still play a role in critical moments.


    "You are very active every morning! Come, mom will take you to do an exercise first." When she said that, Mo Xue had already come to Mo Fan''s side, slowly moved her to the bed, and then turned on the parenting music. , Began the usual morning exercises.


    Mo Fan had long since become unlovable, letting Mo Xue play around at will.


    Mo Xue looked at Mo Fan''s small appearance and chuckled, "It looks like you really hate baby! But this is good for you, know?"


    Along with the rhythm of the music, Mo Fan''s limbs were completely mobilized.


    It was also at this time that Lin Rong knocked on the door and came in.


    I saw this familiar scene at a glance.


    It can be said that this is already a routine at home.


    Lin Rong also came to the bed with a smile at this time, watching this scene lovingly.


    After a while, the whole exercise is finished.


    As soon as he was done, Mo Xue had already picked up Mo Fan and was ready to go out.


    At this time, Lin Rong was already a little impatient, and quickly stretched out her hand, "Give me a hug!"


    Now the baby of more than one month old has lost the matte and tenderness at birth. In addition, this month, "eat and drink well", the whole face is raised white and tender, which can be said to be round and smooth. The exquisite facial features that have begun to take shape are really capable of sprouting people''s hearts.


    As the grandmother of the child, Lin Rong is no exception.


    She just wants to hold her baby close now.


    Looking at Lin Rong¡¯s eagerness, Mo Xue quickly passed Mo Fan in her hand, "Mom, hold it! I have breakfast, and I will have to do something later, you can help me take care of the baby. ."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Rong teased with Mo Fan, and asked casually after hearing Mo Xue''s words.


    "Find a shop."


    "Shop?" Lin Rong asked in surprise, "Are you planning to open a shop so soon?"


    "Well, the business on the Internet has been very good recently. My friends and I are planning to open some offline stores as well, which can be regarded as expanding the brand''s influence." Mo Xuemian said without changing his color.


    "Then do you have money on hand? It costs a lot of money to open a shop?" Lin Rong worried, her brows frowned slightly.


    "Mom, I have been sitting down in business these days. I have made a lot of money. Coupled with my friend''s share capital, I have more than 200,000 yuan on hand."


    The first batch of vegetables was 30,000, and the second batch was close to 200,000, which adds up to a lot of money.


    The important thing is that she has a steady stream of money now, so she can use all of her assets to open a shop without any hesitation.


    But Lin Rong didn''t know, she hesitated, "If..." What should I do if the store fails to open?


    "You can make so much money on the Internet, and the store will not be bad, Mom, you believe me." Mo Xue said seriously.


    Seeing Mo Xue''s firm expression, Lin Rong finally sighed helplessly, "Just do it if you want! No matter what, you won''t miss a bite to eat. If you spell it out, it will let our baby live. Good day."


    "Right, baby, do you think your mother will succeed?" Lin Rong asked Mo Fan.


    Originally, Lin Rong just wanted to tease Mo Fan, but Clinker Mo Fan just nodded.


    At the moment they nodded, both Lin Rong and Mo Xue were a little surprised.


    "Mom, did she just nod her head?" Mo Xue repeated towards Lin Rong.


    Lin Rong was stunned and nodded. She was also surprised, and then she burst into laughter. "When she was born before, there was a vision in the sky. My granddaughter must have accompanied the vision. Born noble! I said why she is so behaved, it must be because of her early wisdom."


    Lin Rong herself is quite superstitious. When she was a child, she heard all kinds of rumors about ghosts and spirits in the small town where she lived, and she was more convinced. In addition to the ease of taking care of Mo Fan these days, I think about it. It seems to be corroborating this.


    Thinking, she continued to speak, "I remember there was such a rumor in my hometown that children are very spiritual when they are born, and they understand everything. This is commonly known as early wisdom. Such children are nurtured The little prodigy!"


    Originally, Mo Xue was only surprised by Mo Fan''s response to them, but after hearing Lin Rong say this, she was a little bit dumbfounded, "Mom, maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    "It''s not a coincidence, it must be." Lin Rong said firmly.


    Mo Xue listened, thinking of her baby''s previous performance, and couldn''t help but smile, "Okay! I also think my baby is a little prodigy."


    Sometimes it¡¯s a ghost, don¡¯t be too cooperative, isn¡¯t it what premature wisdom is?


    Then he stretched out his hand and touched Mo Fan''s little face, and continued: "But mom doesn''t need the baby to be a prodigy, mom just hopes you grow up happily."


    Lin Rong was also a little touched by Mo Xue''s sincere expectations. She thought that when her daughter was born, her mood was exactly the same as that of Mo Xue at this moment.


    When I looked at Mo Fan again, he turned to say, "Grandma is just like your mother, and I hope you will be happy."


    However, there is no contradiction between the child prodigy and happiness, she hopes that her granddaughter will have it!


    Listening to what Mo Xue and Lin Rong said, Mo Fan felt a little helpless at this time.


    She really didn''t expect that just a nod would extend the topic to this point, but after listening, she also felt that her little heart seemed to be warmed by the sun, warming her heart.


    A smile burst out on his face, and then a syllable of "slightly" popped out, as if he was smiling.


    Upon hearing the smile of this syllable, Lin Rong and Mo Xue''s attention were all attracted back, and both smiled in surprise.


    "Baby will laugh~"


    It was an angel when he laughed.


    ...


    So, because of Mo Fan''s "laugh", Mo Xuelin was teasing him reluctantly before leaving the house, and he really got out of the door, and then Mo Xue left.


    Therefore, after Mo Xue went out, Mo Fan felt relieved.


    I can only say: It''s really hard to deal with adults!


    "Baby, come on, smile at grandma, okay?"


    Suddenly, the familiar voice in my ear sounded again.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªYes, there is one more at home.


    The author has something to say: enter v for the first update, send red envelopes for all messages, and continue to update the rest of the 4D update during the day, okay~

 Chapter 16：

    That Miss Mo is really...awesome [two more]


    At this time, Mo Xue, who was leaving, still thought of Mo Fan''s lovely smile from time to time.


    She really felt that as long as her daughter smiled so cutely in front of her in the future, she could not help holding everything she had in front of her.


    Imagining that scene, the corners of Mo Xue''s mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly.


    "Ms. Mo, is there anything happy about it?" Qian Xinran, the intermediary on the side, asked with a smile when he saw the situation, and his tone appeared to be a little more patient.


    The beauty''s every move is still eye-catching after all.


    Speaking of it, the first time he saw Mo Xue, he was amazed.


    Mo Xue''s temperament gives people a sense of spring breeze, and her whole body exudes a kind of gentleness from the inside out, but her facial features are not the corresponding delicate beauty, but rather bright and beautiful, with curved willow eyebrows. Big clear and bright eyes under thick curled eyelashes, tall and straight nose, delicate lips...every place is just right and impeccably delicate.


    Human beings are all visual animals, and they take a look at beautiful things.


    Along the way, he couldn''t help but look at him several times, and he looked at the side face several times, but the side face was still so amazing.


    It''s just a 360-degree beauty without dead ends.


    Hearing this, Mo Xue glanced at Qian Xinran, and continued with a smile: "I think of my daughter. I came out in the morning and I really feel very unwilling to see her. If it''s not too young, I really I just want to take it with me."


    Qian Xinran listened, froze for a moment, and said in surprise, "Ms. Mo has a child?"


    Looks too young, no one thought that they would become a mother!


    Sure enough, all the good-looking people were married early.


    "Well, now for more than a month, he looks white and tender, just like a blessing doll, so cute." When Mo Xue said, his eyes seemed to be shining, and the whiteness was transparent under the refraction of the sun. The red skin is even more crystal clear.


    Qian Xinran looked straight again, but when he thought of the other''s motherhood, he quickly reduced his mind, and then complimented: "Miss Mo is so beautiful, and her daughter must be very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Those who praise their daughters are all praised.


    Qian Xinran smiled, and then saw that the distant shop had entered his field of vision, and immediately said, "The first shop has arrived."


    The first shop Qian Xinran took Mo Xue to see was the best among all the shops, and the area was also the largest. Of course, the commission he could get was also the highest.


    The first one to come to this kind of shop, then wait until later, all will be... will be.


    Mo Xue''s attention was naturally attracted to the past.


    Soon, the two arrived at the door of the shop.


    Mo Xue was a little surprised when he saw the shop, it turned out to be a fruit supermarket.


    Qian Xinran noticed Mo Xueduo''s eyes, and immediately introduced: "The business of this fruit shop was originally good, but after a large supermarket opened nearby, the passenger flow was affected to a certain extent, so originally The owner of this place is going to open it in another place. If you don¡¯t open a fruit shop here, you will be able to do business better. Recently, there are a lot of people watching this shop.¡±


    "Is this shop a sublet now?"


    "Yes, but I have negotiated with the landlord, and the rent is more reasonable. Therefore, when the contract is re-signed, the rent should not fluctuate too much, that is, the original tenant wants a compensation fee for decoration."


    "Do you want to go in and see?"


    "Good." Mo Xue nodded.


    Afterwards, the two entered the shop.


    When he entered the store, Mo Xue saw the decoration display in the store. Most of the shelves were already empty, and only a small part was still holding some fruits. Obviously, he was ready to retreat at any time.


    The boss is obviously very familiar with Qian Xinran, and when he saw Qian Xinran, he knew that he was showing people to the shop, and his attitude towards Qian Xinran and Mo Xue was relatively enthusiastic.


    "What store do you plan to open?" After introducing each other, the boss asked.


    "Vegetables and fruits." Mo Xue said directly without concealing it.


    The boss froze for a moment, and the look on his face became more enthusiastic, "Actually, the business of my store is okay, but the business of my other stores will be better. I also want to invest in a better location. If you sell this store, you can get discounts on the containers in my store. You can basically open business immediately and make money right away."


    "When I just came over, I noticed that there is a fruit shop not far from this shop. There seems to be a lot of people there?" Mo Xue did not accept the boss''s words, but asked.


    The boss listened, with a little embarrassment, and then said: "He often does some activities there. It should have his own purchase channel. He has robbed the rest of my customers. After all, many people think the same kind of It¡¯s okay to buy fruits at a lower price, but he probably won¡¯t make much money like this."


    After thinking about it, I added, ¡°To be honest, if you want to sell a store, you must prevent malicious competition. If you have other store choices, then don¡¯t choose a fruit store."


    Hearing the truth from the boss, Mo Xue opened the mouth and said: "I''m taking the boutique route, and I won''t conflict with that one."


    "Boutique route? That''s not good for business, this place is not suitable, the price is too high and no one buys it." The boss couldn''t help but reminded him looking at Mo Xue''s young face.


    Sure enough, he is still too young!


    These young girls just think about starting a business, don''t they think about it carefully?


    "Thank you, I see." Mo Xue said briefly, but didn''t explain much.


    Qian Xinran on the side listened to the conversation between the two people and didn''t know what to say.


    Especially for the boss!


    Does he still want to sublet the house?


    "Ahem..." Qian Xinran gave a light cough as a reminder.


    The boss naturally heard this cough, and knew that what he just said was a bit like pushing the business out. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he still said: "I¡¯m not afraid that young people will suffer losses when they go the wrong way. Is it? Even though I want to pay back, I can¡¯t be so cheating! I''m all true words."


    Qian Xinran listened to the boss and looked at Mo Xue in embarrassment.


    He didn''t mean to cheat her!


    It just didn''t feel like they were talking about business. The boss didn''t look like it, and Mo Xue didn''t look like it.


    Then he could only say: "There are still several shops in the back, will you continue to check it out?"


    Mo Xue listened, walked directly to the side and asked Qian Xinran in a low voice, "How does the location of the other stores compare to this one?"


    "This is the best location and area." Qian Xinran said honestly.


    "Does other stores have fruit shops?"


    Qian Xinran shook his head.


    When Mo Xue heard this, she had an idea in her heart, and then said to Qian Xinran: "If the price is right, this is the room."


    Qian Xinran listened and couldn''t help asking, "Are you sure?"


    Although the time as an intermediary is not long, he can still see that the prospect of making fruits in this shop is not particularly good. If Mo Xue does not have to buy the things left by the former boss, it will be much cheaper if he only talks about decoration.


    Adding these shelves or something will increase Mo Xue''s cost. If the fruit shop cannot be opened in the future, these are the lost costs.


    "OK." Mo Xue affirmed.


    This is a ready-made shop, and it is profitable for her to open one day earlier.


    All the express items in her house are still waiting to be delivered!


    Finally, it can be handed over to the courier company without any worries.


    The time difference in the middle may be able to earn a lot of money for decoration.


    Looking at Mo Xue''s expression, Qian Xinran also understood that the other party was determined, and he stopped to say anything, and began to calculate the price in his heart.


    But at this moment, the boss''s heart jumped when he watched the two chatting privately. For some reason, he suddenly had a hunch that this order was made.


    He had said everything anyway, and it was the girl''s business whether to listen or not.


    He finally has a picker!


    He can finally get rid of this store!


    He cheered in his heart, but in order to win his own interests, the boss didn''t change his face, thinking about how he would bargain later.


    Looking at the boss''s expression, Qian Xinran understood the other party''s plan. Qian Xinran, who already has some experience, looked at the boss and said, "Boss, you give me a real price."


    "Two hundred thousand." The boss immediately gave a price.


    Of course, this price is negotiable, and he deliberately raised it higher for this so-called space.


    Qian Xinran looked at Mo Xue. Mo Xue thought about the decoration information he had checked on the Internet, plus some depreciation, and silently gave a price, "150,000, plus these containers."


    The boss couldn''t help but said, "Your price is so cruel!"


    It just called it in his expectation.


    At the beginning of the decoration of the fruit shop, he also specifically sought a designer to design, the materials used were not so exquisite, so the decoration price was relatively low, coupled with the depreciation of the past few years, he understood that the price he could get was not high.


    As for the remaining containers, to his new store, the transportation price is almost higher than the price he bought at the beginning, not to mention that his new store is more inclined to convenience stores, and fruit cabinets don¡¯t need so many at all.


    To him, it''s almost useless garbage.


    Adding 150,000 to the two is indeed almost the same.


    But it can be more or more!


    The boss thought in his heart, but there was a bitter look on his face, "The transfer has already lost, and your price makes me lose even more! Add more."


    "Just 150,000." Mo Xue said firmly.


    She needs this store, and the other party also needs to sell this store. No one is in a disadvantaged position. In this case, she only needs to kill this suitable price.


    "155,000."


    "150000."


    "154,000."


    "150000."


    "..."


    "Well, one hundred and fifty thousand is one hundred and fifty thousand." The boss finally let go, and he can see it. The little girl''s attitude is very firm, so she won''t be shaken by one or two of his words and talk about it. It is meaningless to go down, it is better to enter the contract stage earlier.


    Qian Xinran on the side: "..."


    ¡ªIt seems that there is nothing about him as an intermediary.


    However, he still needs to handle the contract.


    Going back to the company to get the contract, and at the same time calling the landlord who lives nearby, Mo Xue signed a new rental contract with the landlord, signing a one-year contract, and the rent is the same as before, 6000 months, collateral 3 pay 1,....


    After a while, Mo Xue got a fresh contract.


    The boss looked at the sublease contract in his hand, and he was relieved, watching Mo Xue''s attitude a little more enthusiastic, "Miss Mo, I will probably clear the shop this afternoon, and you can come over tomorrow. NS."


    "Is it okay tonight?" Mo Xuetu said.


    "So anxious?"


    "Because I have a batch of goods that have just arrived, and now they are stored in the warehouse. I need a lot of money every day. If I can move them, it will save me a lot of money."


    The boss was shocked when he listened, "Why are your products bought in advance? Don''t be new when they are new, then it will be troublesome."


    "I have an online store, and I''m also doing this kind of business. The goods are prepared for the online store. After opening a store here, I can just spare a portion to come here." Mo Xue explained.


    Online store? The boss murmured. He thought of intra-city delivery. He had thought about this before, but the logistics cost was too high. He didn''t expect Mo Xue to do this. Is it because the internet business is not good that he wanted to become an entity?


    No wonder he has taken a fancy to his shop.


    But if he knew it, he would raise the price a little bit more.


    Think about the process of discussing business before, the other party should have been prepared for not revealing this.


    Unexpectedly, I thought that the other party was young and didn''t think about it clearly. Now I think about it. Although young, he is still quite shrewd.


    But even so, he still feels a bit unreliable for Mo Xue to continue his fruit and vegetable business, especially the vegetables, the loss is much greater than the fruit.


    Still too young!


    The boss said with emotion in his heart.


    However, the contract has been signed, and the boss is not entangled, and immediately said: "Then I will notify you after I finish it."


    "Thank you."


    "polite."


    After a while, Mo Xue went home with the contract, and she was still very happy that things went so smoothly today.


    The moment she stepped into the house, she wanted to share the good news with her mother and her mother, only to realize that the two of them were not there.


    Where did you go?


    At this time, in the community.


    Lin Rong is pushing the stroller and taking Mo Fan for a walk in the community, and at the same time, she wants to let Mo Fanduo bask in the sun to promote growth.


    Mo Fan has no objection to this point. She likes the outside because there is much more aura outside than at home, and the efficiency of practicing outdoors is higher.


    In addition, the greening of this community is well done, and there are many decades-old trees on both sides of the road, and the aura on them can be regarded as much.


    So Mo Fan is a face of enjoyment.


    At this time, in the community, basically some old men and old ladies wandered around with their grandchildren, surrounded by familiar neighbors. The appearance of the two new faces of Lin Rong and Mo Fan instantly caught their attention.


    Of course, it''s because Mo Fan''s looks are too dazzling.


    Mom and Dad¡¯s looks are all selected from a thousand. The Mo Fan looks inherited from the two will only make people more amazing. Coupled with the nourishment of spiritual energy, although they are still small, the facial features are very delicate, plus The white skin that can be broken by blowing on it looks like a beautiful doll, which makes people feel itchy.


    "Is this your granddaughter?"


    "granddaughter."


    "It looks so beautiful! How old is it?"


    "It''s been over a month."


    "It''s just over a month? That''s really fast. It should be your daughter''s body raising and passing on the nutrition to your granddaughter. That''s great."


    "Your daughter''s genes must also look great, this baby is too cute."


    "It''s white and tender, really like a bun."


    "Although the skin is white, but it looks good, it means it''s healthy!"


    "This baby is so pretty."


    "This is really enviable. My daughter-in-law often eats those bird''s nests and shark fins, she doesn''t have much milk, and she has a skinny child. What does your daughter eat for milk?"


    "..."


    The beautiful and healthy baby suddenly became the focus of everyone.


    Mo Fan only felt the magic sound piercing his ears, and countless voices buzzed in his ears. After thinking about it, Mo Fan still used aura to create an isolation barrier for himself, and then concentrated on cultivating.


    And her well-behaved and quiet look made the old ladies around her look even more heart-warming.


    "This baby is also good-natured, and it looks like he''s easy to take with him."


    "It''s not so noisy."


    "It''s so cute to make a fist and yawn."


    "The baby is so beautiful."


    Fortunately, Lin Rong''s temperament was good, and she answered patiently and gently in the face of all the noise around her.


    Within a few rounds, Lin Rong even initially integrated into these grandma groups.


    Then someone started asking about Lin Rong''s family situation.


    After thinking about it, Lin Rong still carried out some artistic processing.


    "The other party cheated, and my daughter is determined to divorce, for fear that the other party will be entangled, so we moved to this place."


    "My daughter started her own business and is opening an online store. Now she is planning to open a store nearby."


    "Is your daughter very beautiful, the one who often takes the courier to the courier station these days?" Someone suddenly thought of Mo Xue, who often carries the courier box. After all, that outstanding face is hard to ignore.


    "...Yes." Lin Rong was taken aback for a moment, then nodded.


    She didn''t even know that her daughter was so famous.


    "Then the store is open?"


    "We will support when it is opened!"


    "What store are you going to open?"


    "..."


    It was this scene that Mo Xue faced when she found her mother and baby. Seeing the group of old ladies around them was suddenly a little surprised. When did her mother know so many people.


    "mom."


    With that, he walked over directly.


    Lin Rong turned around and saw Mo Xue.


    The attention of others also fell on Mo Xue.


    Looking at Mo Xue up close, the old ladies really felt radiant.


    "Your daughter is so good-looking."


    "Your ex-son-in-law is going to cheat, is he blind?"


    "Such a beautiful girl doesn''t cherish it, but she cheated on it. It''s horrible."


    "..."


    Others unanimously condemned Mo Fan''s cheap dad.


    When Mo Xue listened, she felt even more bewildered.


    What is going on here?


    There was doubt in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the face, just smiled implicitly.


    It''s just that this smile has such a strong smile in the eyes of other people.


    Then began to quickly change the subject.


    "What store are you going to open?"


    "Where is it?"


    "We have time to take care of the business!"


    "..."


    Among them, several old ladies faced Mo Xuedao very enthusiastically.


    "Vegetables, melons and fruits, the shop has been confirmed, and it will be in the neighborhood next door to us, and it will be open soon." Mo Xue thought for a moment, then said.


    The other party may just be polite, she just needs to answer well.


    "Tell us when it opens, and we will definitely support it."


    "good."


    "Then you join our baby-walking group! We will all arrange a time to hang out." An old lady said to Lin Rong.


    "Okay." Lin Rong responded, and if she needs a person to take the child, she happens to have a companion.


    Later, after Lin Rong joined the WeChat group, she took Mo Fan and Mo Xue home together, and when they got home, she began to ask about the details of the store.


    She thought it would take a while to open a store, but she just went out to see it today, so she could open it right away?


    "I was lucky. I came across a fruit shop that was about to be sold. I took it down. The decoration and equipment inside are still very new and they just happen to be available, so the opening is faster..." Mo Xue said. Some emotions.


    She also felt that her luck was really good.


    Everything went so well.


    Mo Fan on the side listened, but it was clear that the merits of her mother were gone, and it was obvious that the merits turned into luck to help her mother go smoothly.


    The next moment, another strand of merit entered Mo Xue''s body.


    As long as her mother can develop with good luck and peace of mind, this merit is really nothing.


    As always, Mo Fan hid his merit and fame deeply.


    "How much did it cost?" Lin Rong couldn''t help asking as she listened.


    "Transfer of 150,000, monthly rent of 6,000 a month, collateral 3 to pay 1, spent 24,000, intermediary fees several thousand."


    "Since everything has been done and started, then do it well." Lin Rong didn''t say much, the foreword turned into support for Mo Xue.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded, wondering if she should give her mother a psychological preparation before opening the store, so that when the time comes, don''t be frightened by the prices in the store?


    ¡­


    At about 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Xue received the boss''s message, so Mo Xue immediately left for the handover, and at the same time called the housekeeping staff he had contacted in advance.


    When they arrived at the shop, the staff was almost there.


    The boss saw that Mo Xue was ready to clean up so soon, and he felt that Mo Xue must be at a loss, so that he was so anxious to make up for the loss.


    Of course, he said with enthusiasm: "You first confirm what is in the store. If there is no problem, I will leave."


    Mo Xue then simply checked and it was over.


    The boss prepared to leave with joy, but as if thinking of something when he left, he asked Mo Xue, "What is the name of your online store?"


    "Special fruit and vegetable shop." Mo Xue said directly without concealing it.


    But for the boss, this name seemed too uncharacteristic, and he didn''t say anything to leave after responding.


    Mo Xue didn''t have time to bother, and helped organize it in the store.


    She wanted to take advantage of this cleaning opportunity to re-plan the shop.


    At this time, the boss who left finally returned to his home. After lying on the sofa, he thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, opened Taoshopping, and searched for the name of Mo Xue''s shop.


    The boss was a little surprised when he saw that this name actually had thousands of purchase records. He was even more surprised when he saw that this was a newly opened store. After entering the main page, he was completely surprised when he saw the notice. shocked.


    Are all vegetables and fruits sold out?


    How can it be?


    Then I ran to all the treasure pages, and I saw the words sold out, but this was not what made him most concerned. What he cared about was the price of each sold-out item.


    This price... Isn''t it a black shop?


    But looking at their sales of over 100, I was a little uncertain, and went to the product comment area instead.


    And the comment area that thought it would be cursed was unanimously praised at this time.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    "After eating, wait for updates every day."


    "Store, I haven''t seen the express delivery information. When will you ship the goods?"


    "Ahhhh, after eating the store''s food, there is no taste at all after eating other fruits and vegetables."


    "..."


    After swiping the comment area, the boss now has only one idea left.


    If the sales results of this online store are true, then that Miss Mo is really...awesome!


    It''s no wonder that you can spend more than 100,000 to 200,000 yuan in a fruit and vegetable shop.


    No wonder he can ignore what he calls "malicious competition."


    No wonder...


    So, what courage does he have to sympathize with each other?


    Of course, the most important thing is, what kind of special vegetables and fruits can be sold at the high prices on the online store?


    The author has something to say: Ow, the second update is coming~ This chapter continues to drop red envelopes~ The red envelopes in front will be issued soon, pay attention to check it, okay~

 Chapter 17：

    Hard start


    Mo Xue didn''t know the shocked voice of the former owner of the shop. After arranging housekeeping staff to clean up the shop, she hurriedly took the relevant materials to apply for the various certificates needed to open the shop.


    Perhaps Mo Xue is lucky. Recently, it happened that the government encourages self-employment. Many departments have preferential policies and reduced procedures for self-employment.


    The timing of Mo Xue''s appointment was coincidental. It happened to be inspected by a higher-level leader. In addition, her procedures were complete. Before the other party got off work, she got all the documents needed to run the store. It was the only successful time in the process. one.


    After looking at the documents, Mo Xue himself still felt a little bit of a trance.


    Her recent luck is really out of style!


    Many people around him looked enviously at Mo Xue at this time.


    What kind of **** luck is this to get through!


    Under the eyes of others, Mo Xue returned to the store happily.


    At this time, the shop has been sorted out, not only has the hygiene been kept clean, but also the furnishings in the house have undergone a lot of changes, which can be said to be completely new.


    After the salary was settled, Mo Xue was left alone in the shop.


    In a short while, Mo Xue''s signboard to speed up urgently had arrived. After more than an hour of hard work, the new billboard was ready.


    The movement on Mo Xue''s side attracted the attention of the surrounding shop owners.


    Thinking of the chance of contact in the future, the boss on the left came to him.


    It was restaurant owner Wen Xiu who looked surprised at a young girl like Mo Xue. After seeing Mo Xue, she was also amazed, but soon she was a little surprised and said, "You are still going to continue. Do you open a fruit shop?"


    She saw that the decoration of the house hadn¡¯t changed much, plus the name on the sign, guessed it in her heart, but for the original fruit shop, she couldn¡¯t do it anymore. Someone even felt that there was something wrong with it. untie.


    "In addition to fruits, there are also some vegetables." Mo Xue replied. As for the other person''s eyes, she thought she couldn''t see it.


    She really is not in a loss-making business.


    Now just wait for time to prove everything.


    "Since we have the store, let''s do it first! I am the owner of the store next door, and I work in the restaurant. My name is Wen Xiu. Just call me Wen Xiu." Wen Xiu then introduced herself with a very loud voice. Frankly, I can see that he is a very enthusiastic person.


    "Hello, my name is Mo Xue." Mo Xue also politely introduced it.


    After the names were exchanged, the relationship between the two seemed to have improved a lot, and Wen Xiu enthusiastically introduced the surrounding situation to Mo Xue.


    "Then are you opening tomorrow?" Wen Xiu asked after knowing that Mo Xue''s follow-up had been completed.


    "Well, it will be stocked tonight."


    "Then you can go to that shop if you buy flowers for opening. The owner of that florist is about the same age as you. Basically, we will look for her when the shop opens."


    Hearing this, Mo Xue looked at the closed door of the nearby shop, and said a little unexpectedly: "Why didn''t the door open?"


    "Maybe I went out to play. The owner is quite rich. The blossom shop may just pass the time, but her business is quite good. From time to time, some people will come to buy flowers. Speaking of which, she has three shops. She bought all the shops through.¡± As Wen Xiu said, her expression could not be concealed with envy.


    When Mo Xue listened, several zeros flashed in his mind.


    Then nodded, "Thank you, if she opens the door tomorrow, I will ask."


    "You''re welcome." Wen Xiu said with a smile, but after thinking about it, he added, "But don''t go too close to her. She is so rich and doesn''t know where she came from? Now many big bosses give it to herself. People buy a house and a car in private..."


    Before he finished speaking, a waiter in the restaurant next door came out and called Wen Xiu, who hurriedly left.


    Seeing Wen Xiu''s leaving back, Mo Xue''s upward arc was flattened a lot.


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with her, as long as she understands it in her heart.


    Mo Xue, who had figured it out, finally sorted out the shop and went home.


    At the thought of going home, her footsteps became brisk involuntarily.


    Because she is going home to see her daughter.


    When she was busy, she didn''t have time to think about it, but when she didn''t have to do anything at hand, all she was thinking about was her own baby dumplings.


    Soon, under the dim night, Mo Xue walked back to his community.


    The lights were already on in the community, and the whole neighborhood suddenly became lively.


    There is a light in Wanjia''s light to wait for her to go home.


    After returning home, Mo Xue felt unprecedented satisfaction in her heart when looking at the table full of cooked food and the children''s babbling.


    "Mom, baby, I''m back."


    A crisp and flexible voice rang out in the room, instantly attracting the attention of Lin Rong and Mo Fan, and Mo Fan couldn''t help but tilt his head towards the sound.


    As a result, just as she moved, she found that she had changed her arms.


    "Mom hasn''t hugged you for a while, mom hug one."


    Mo Fan raised his eyes to look at her when his mother''s voice sounded.


    At this look, Mo Fan couldn''t help but pause.


    Her mother, what good luck is this again? Is the merit of the body consumed again?


    At this time, the scorpion beast beside Mo Fan also looked at Mo Xue with envy, "Fan Fan, your mother''s luck is really great, and the merits you give her can immediately be converted into her own luck. And turn luck into something that is good for you, how is it so good! I saw that many people are just getting better after being given merits. Luck or anything depends on the long-term, and the realization speed is also fast. It''s your mother."


    The tiger beast is sincerely admiring it.


    It is sincere that it has never felt what the word "luck" means.


    As Mo Fan listened, he gave a rare explanation, "Because this world is a world derived from a book, although everything has evolved after it becomes the real world, it has begun to become a real world, and it no longer depends on men and women. Life, but their influence on this world is huge, and they carry the protagonist¡¯s luck."


    Mo Fan also realized it little by little after constantly recalling the details in the book and the knowledge that the immortal world knew during this period.


    A flower can be a world, why can''t a book?


    It is also because of this that she has the opportunity to wear it back to her childhood.


    Because after the world is deduced, in order to make the whole world more reasonable, many things need to be supplemented, and some unreasonable places in the book should also be eliminated, so that there is time to rewind.


    She felt that if she returned to this world, perhaps it was more than just an "accident".


    Although she was skeptical, she didn''t fully understand the joints, and what was happening so far was what she wanted to see, so she didn''t go into it.


    She thought, maybe she will find out when the time is right.


    As for now, it is enough for her to live a happy life with her mother and grandmother.


    Listening to what Mo Fan said, the bell-like eyeballs of the scorpion beast turned steadily, "According to what you said, your mother should be lucky, but we didn¡¯t see her when we wore it back. That¡¯s great, so I think it¡¯s Fanfan¡¯s merits that are working, and your luck is definitely stronger than your mother¡¯s, so...you also give me some merit experiments, OK?"


    It saw the benefits of Mo Xue''s use of Mo Xue''s merits, and naturally wanted to try the effect.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    She said so much, I am afraid that the scorpion beast doesn''t care at all, it covets her merit.


    Seeing Mo Fan not answering for a long time, the scorpion beast rolled directly on the ground, "Fan Fan, I want your merits! Give it to me! Give it to me!"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    She must have been blind in her last life to accept this product.


    It''s really spicy eyes.


    Too lazy to respond to it, Mo Fan directly lost some merits to it.


    After the scorpion beast, who was "playing his skin", noticed that the merit had entered his body, he immediately got up from the ground and said, "Then I will go out and experiment."


    After the scorpion beast left, Mo Fan then returned his attention to Mo Xue.


    At this time, Mo Xuezheng enthusiastically shared her good fortune with Lin Rong, "Mom, my luck in the afternoon is still very good. When I took the documents to apply for the business license, I happened to encounter the leadership inspecting the implementation of the policy. , And then the staff helped me through all the formalities at an unprecedented speed. I can officially open the store tomorrow. I have arranged for someone to put the fruits and vegetables on the shelves in the middle of the night. I will go there early tomorrow morning to sort out, and it will open tomorrow..."


    The more I said it, the more excited Mo Xue became.


    From the time she left that place and came to the magic city, she was ready to work hard to support her family, but she didn''t expect that after coming to this place, things became more and more smooth, and there was a magical carrying space.


    All these made her feel unprecedented satisfaction.


    Without the huge external pressure, Mo Xue also let go of herself more and more, becoming more lively.


    Just talking, Mo Xue involuntarily looked at Mo Fan again, and then confidently said: "It should be the good luck that the baby brought me again."


    Since giving birth to her, her life has undergone earth-shaking changes, and she has also taken her out of that heart-wrenching love little by little.


    Think about it for so many years, it turns out that this period of time is the easiest, most comfortable and happiest time for her. There is no pressure from family, no pressure from love, and she can live a simple and happy life only by relying on her own efforts. .


    That''s great!


    Looking at Mo Xue''s changes, Lin Rong felt a trace of warmth in her heart, and the smile on her face deepened. She looked at Mo Xue with a smile and said, "Our baby is a little lucky star!"


    Mo Fan smiled copingly when he heard the words.


    After listening too much, she became numb, but she understood what it was like in her heart.


    Mo Xue and Lin Rong looked at them, and they couldn''t help but laugh.


    But did not continue the topic, Lin Rong turned to the opening of the store, "Opening earlier, you can also make money sooner, are everything in the store ready? Do you need me to help tomorrow?"


    "No, I can handle it for the time being. I''m afraid that there will be too many people to open the business tomorrow. You should take the baby at home." Mo Xue said quickly.


    She also thought that tomorrow she could go to clean up the express mail in this space, and how could her mother accompany her.


    When Lin Rong heard it, she felt so, and then she said, "Then you should be busy. I will bring the baby at home and cook for you by the way. I will come over to eat for you when it''s noon."


    Lin Rong felt that there was only one thing she could do at present, and this was something she was willing to do. She couldn''t help her daughter in other things, so she could only work hard to take care of them.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded, and then thought of his own space and his own store, and only felt that every day he was passing by was so hopeful.


    **


    In the early morning of the second day, before the sky was completely bright, Mo Xue had already risen to the sound of the alarm clock.


    Looking at Mo Xue who was still sleeping next to him, he carefully picked her up and went to the next room.


    Even though she was awake, Lin Rong was still woken up.


    "You have to go to the store now?"


    "Well, I need to pack a part of the express. I will pack it early today and have to entertain the guests later."


    "Okay, go! When you come back to sleep in the afternoon, I will visit the store." Lin Rong said immediately.


    "Good." Mo Xue nodded.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t feel that she was in bad spirits. Instead, she felt radiant. This is related to the spiritual energy in the space. Even if the body is a little tired from exhaustion, drinking a little spiritual spring water in the space can also be used. Let her recover immediately.


    After Mo Xue put down Mo Fan, he left lightly.


    After waiting for her to leave, Lin Rong carefully tucked the quilt for Mo Fan, and then lay down and continued to sleep.


    On this side, Mo Xue had already arrived at the shop while the sky was still dark.


    At this time, no one was around, only the street lamps were still emitting residual heat.


    After Mo Xue opened the rolling door a little, he went straight in, then pulled down and locked it.


    After locking the door, Mo Xue turned on the light, then entered the space and started picking fresh vegetables and fruits on the spot, and put them on the shelves bit by bit according to all her varieties.


    Fortunately, the vegetables and fruits that were planted in the last batch are almost mature today, and they just come in handy, otherwise she would really have to wait two days for her opening.


    In this way, Mo Xue filled up the shelves in the store bit by bit, and she should put the freezer in the freezer. She has experimented with this, and the vegetables in the freezer will have longer staying power, which is equivalent to The speed at which the aura of vegetables escapes has slowed down.


    After the shelves were full, Mo Xue began to mark the name and price.


    When it was 6 o''clock, Mo Xue put her express mail in the small area she specially set aside.


    After everything was ready, Mo Xue opened the door.


    The rolling shutter door pulled up directly, making a huge noise.


    At this time, the sky outside was completely bright, and there would only be a little dullness, and there were already some pedestrians on the road.


    At this moment, Wen Xiu came over after hearing the movement and saw Mo Xue walking out of the store at a glance. He was surprised, "When did you come here?"


    "I came here in the middle of the night, and the goods arrived at that time. I just sorted and put them on the shelves. I closed the door and got them inside." Mo Xue explained that she only took into account that the restaurant next door would normally get up early to sort out, so she would use it. Come earlier.


    "I know this. Basically, the vegetables are taken early in the morning, because the vegetables in the morning are the freshest, sometimes there is nothing good for them to be late." Wen Xiu replied, and then walked in while talking, "I See what fruits and vegetables you make. If the price of vegetables is right, I can come from you in the future..."


    In the last sentence, Wen Xiu did not say it because she saw the price marked on the vegetables.


    Chinese cabbage: 100 yuan/300g


    Chinese cabbage: 30 yuan/300g


    Shanghai Green: 50 yuan/300g


    ¡­


    Even that cucumber has 60 pieces.


    Are you kidding me at this price?


    Subconsciously, Wen Xiu said, "Is your price..." Wrong?


    Mo Xue had already anticipated this result. When the other party asked questions, he spoke very firmly: "Yes, it is the price. My vegetables and fruits are cultivated by special methods. They are rich in nutrition and have a special taste. Sell ??this price."


    After listening to Wen Xiu, she glanced at Mo Xue weirdly, and then firmly said: "You can''t sell it at this price."


    Yesterday, I saw this girl who was all fine. Why did you do such a stupid thing today?


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t say to buy from her just now, and I was thinking that I could get the food at a low price, but I didn¡¯t expect...


    Wen Xiu thought to herself, but there was no change on the face, and she still looked concerned.


    Hearing the words, Mo Xue calmly said: "My things are high-quality goods, and they are sold at the price of high-quality goods. People with vision can naturally see it."


    Wen Xiu listened, her face turned ugly for a moment, and then she said, "Yes, there are many rich people these days. Maybe they eat this kind of vegetables and fruits. Business! Do it slowly! I won''t bother you."


    After speaking, Wen Xiu turned around and left, without a word of nonsense.


    Mo Xue didn''t feel much.


    Since yesterday, she felt that the other party was not as good as the others, and she was prepared in her heart, so she would naturally not be affected by the other party.


    Afterwards, Mo Xue went back to the counter in the store and sat down.


    In the next time, there were some customers who knew that a new vegetable and fruit shop was opened here. They came to the store when they were shopping, but the price was scared away. Someone also asked if the price of Mo Xue was incorrectly marked. , Mo Xue naturally said that there was no, and then... the customers all ran away.


    So, just a short time in the morning, many people in the community knew about Mo Xue''s special shop, and some people came to the door to join in the fun, and then they started talking with each other.


    "The things in that store are so expensive!"


    "It''s a lie to talk about any special methods to nurture it!"


    "There are a lot of vegetables and fruits, at the price, and organic vegetables and fruits are definitely fooling people."


    "As long as the dishes are fresh, whatever is better and more nutritious."


    "I''m afraid this store will collapse if it gets past."


    "This little girl doesn''t know whose family she is, she wastes money so much."


    "..."


    Mo Xue in the store looked helpless when looking at the old ladies and aunts who were surrounding her store.


    Is it really good to talk so loudly in front of her client?


    But... Mo Xue herself didn''t expect that she hadn''t made a single order in the morning until now. She thought that it would be difficult for a physical store to open the market, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    She was able to open up the market in the small shop on Taogou.com. It was really... she was lucky!


    While Mo Xue was silently rejoicing, a familiar face walked in.


    The author has something to say: Ow, I will continue to drop red envelopes today, first come first served ~ 0 o''clock in the evening, there will be a watch, huh?

 Chapter 18：

    He was conquered


    "Miss Mo." Qian Xinran said hello with a smile, and at the same time passed a bunch of flowers in front of Mo Xue, "Celebrating the opening of the new store, I just brought customers here to talk about business, so I want to visit your store. Thinking that it has already opened, and it is quite lively, I wish business prosperity and prosperity."


    Qian Xinran was also very surprised. After all, Mo Xue had just bought the shop yesterday, and today he opened the shop so efficiently.


    He walked all the way and vaguely heard someone say that a fruit and vegetable store had opened. He came to see that it was indeed, and there were many people gathered at the door, so he hurriedly bought a bunch of flowers as a gift for a long time. .


    Mo Xue took the words and looked at his expression again before confirming that he was "sincerely."


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but cough lightly, and then said: "I haven''t issued an order for this shop today!"


    Qian Xinran: "..."


    He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    An awkward smile appeared on his face, "There are so many people outside, I thought..."


    This is unscientific!


    Isn''t it easy to buy vegetables and fruits when a new store opens?


    It¡¯s not necessarily that business will explode, but it will always be out of business, right?


    Could it be that the vegetables and fruits are not fresh...Thinking about it, Qian Xinran turned his head and looked at the vegetables and fruits on the container.


    After a glance, he still didn''t think there was any problem with these vegetables and fruits, and even felt that they were much fresher than when he saw them elsewhere.


    Thinking about it, Qian Xinran turned around and looked at Mo Xue suspiciously.


    "My fruit is a high-quality health route, so the price is more expensive." Mo Xue directly bit the word price.


    Hearing this, Qian Xinran looked at the price quotation next to him, and when he saw it, he suddenly felt dazzled.


    Watermelon: 450/piece


    Strawberry: 120/box


    ¡­


    Looking at the surrounding vegetables, the prices are basically sky-high.


    Originally Qian Xinran''s first thought was that Mo Xue''s price was marked wrong, but he soon understood that it was impossible to mark all of them wrong.


    At this time, Qian Xinran finally knew why he couldn''t sell it anymore.


    This fruit can''t be eaten!


    They can''t eat not only fruits but also vegetables.


    1,000 grams of Chinese cabbage costs 100 yuan, and almost one piece costs 100 yuan.


    From the three words of Chinese cabbage price, we can know how low the price of Chinese cabbage is. Generally speaking, Chinese cabbage is much cheaper than Chinese cabbage.


    But what about here? It seems that there is not much difference between the two, but Chinese cabbage is a bit more expensive.


    Is it reasonable?


    unreasonable! Not reasonable at all!


    "Your price, the business might really...will affect it a bit." Finally, Qian Xinran implicitly said to Mo Xue.


    When Mo Xue heard this, she shook her head, and said with a firm expression: "My things are worth this price. They are cultivated in a special way. Long-term use has certain benefits for the human body. In the short term, the effect can be seen, so it is worth the price. ."


    These vegetables and fruits are all nurtured by Reiki, and she feels that the price is worth the benefits of Reiki.


    If the physical store is open, for the sake of reality, she may do some activities to make concessions, but now the online store is in front, and she has also achieved unexpectedly good results. She is not worried about selling vegetables, melons and fruits. Naturally, there is no worries at the moment.


    So in the physical store, let it happen!


    Isn''t her purpose of opening a physical store to rationalize the existence of her online store?


    So, buy and sell.


    Looking at Mo Xue''s confident expression, Qian Xinran couldn''t help but wonder to himself, is it possible that this fruit is really good?


    Just thinking about it, I still feel a little bit unbelievable.


    Then it occurred to him that Mo Xue had made a fortune yesterday, so it would be fine for him to buy something for a bit of money today.


    Look left, look again, and finally Qian Xinran''s eyes fell on the bag of cherry tomatoes.


    Among these kinds of fruits, the cherry tomatoes have won in terms of quantity, but the price of a bag is also 100 yuan.


    Really hurts.


    However, the face still picked up the bag of saints at will, and said to Mo Xue: "Since you said so well, I will take care of your business and give you a good start. I wish you more and more...better business. "


    In the last sentence, Qian Xinran himself was a little bit false.


    Mo Xue naturally noticed the subtle pause during this syllable, and smiled, "Okay."


    After Mo Xue took the cherry tomatoes, he packed the bag directly, and pointed to the payment code in the store and said: "Scan the code directly to check out, 100 yuan."


    Qian Xinran quickly scanned the code.


    "Then I still have work to be busy, I''ll leave first, and later... if I need anything, I will come to you again." Qian Xinran added before leaving.


    The most important thing was that he felt that Mo Xue''s shop might not last long.


    "Good." Mo Xue responded.


    After that, Qian Xinran took the cherry tomatoes and walked out of the store.


    At the moment he walked out, many eyes fell on him and the bag in his hand.


    Qian Xinran felt that he saw the meaning of "he is a big fool" in their eyes.


    Thinking about it, Qian Xinran looked at the bag in his hand.


    Before today, if he knew that he would spend 100 yuan on a small package of cherry tomatoes, he would definitely think he was dreaming.


    But this is what happened!


    Immediately, Qian Xinran walked away quickly under the scorching eyes of the surroundings.


    After Qian Xinran left, there was a sudden discussion on the scene.


    "That person actually bought it!"


    "I saw it seems to be cherry tomatoes, such a small bag, just entered the store and saw it, it costs 100 yuan!"


    "Who is taking advantage of this?"


    "I know, it seems to be an intermediary who often walks around us. It should be the owner of this store who ordered the shop through this intermediary."


    "No wonder, they actually knew each other."


    "It should be because he introduced the shop, and I didn''t feel embarrassed about the business just when I walked in. That''s why this order got a good start."


    "I''m afraid this store will fall down again soon!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to another store, don''t join in the fun here."


    "Look at how many people bought it the first day they opened."


    "..."


    At this time, there are some old men and women standing at the door, and naturally there will be time to spend here without going to work.


    The most important thing is that it''s rare to see such a novel excitement. They are boring, so let''s take a look here.


    Chatting here in twos and threes is very uncomfortable.


    But so many people here still attract a lot of attention.


    After Wen Xiu''s husband was idle, watching so many people gather in front of Mo Xue''s store, he couldn''t help but say, "Is this business pretty good? It''s so lively?"


    Wen Xiu heard the words and snorted directly, "It''s all for the fun, where is it to take care of the business? This store will not last long."


    When he said the last sentence, Wen Xiu''s tone was very determined.


    "Why are you so sure."


    "The price inside is too ridiculous." Wen Xiu said, she was embarrassed to say.


    "How expensive can it be?"


    "You''ll know if you go and see for yourself." Wen Xiu said in a bad mood.


    As soon as her husband heard it, he really left a sentence of "I''m going to see" and went out.


    In fact, there are really a lot of people like Wen Xiu''s husband. They are all people who listen to the discussion and want to know how expensive this store is.


    As a result, Mo Xue''s shop started to become lively.


    It¡¯s just for shopping...no one at all.


    Mo Xue didn''t care about these people who were watching the excitement. She just treated these people as people who advertised her store for free.


    At least, when people nearby mentioned that there was an expensive outrageous vegetable and fruit shop nearby, they would immediately think of her.


    And these people, after entering the store, found themselves quickly attracted by these vegetables and fruits.


    It''s really because the vegetables and fruits in the store look better than other places. I don''t know how many times.


    The color of each vegetable and fruit is very distinct, bright and eye-catching.


    The furnishings also look clean.


    In addition to the outstanding appearance, some people discovered the fresh aroma of a few fruits in this store from time to time. This is a pure natural fruity fragrance.


    Especially the box of strawberries, almost everyone who comes in has to take a look at it, but its price is prohibitive.


    Many people couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    If the price is right, they are also willing to buy vegetables and fruits in such a clean shop.


    Looking at the increasingly lively crowd in the store, Mo Xue looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, and immediately contacted the phone number of the express station.


    Rather than accompany these lively viewers in a daze, it is better to send out your own piece earlier.


    But soon, the call was connected, and as soon as it was connected, Mo Xue explained his purpose.


    "It''s me, Mo Xue, I have hundreds of pieces to be sent today, and they are already packed. Is it convenient to come over and collect them?"


    "..."


    "Okay, wait for you to come."


    "..."


    Soon, Mo Xue hung up the phone.


    Others who listened to the content of the phone couldn''t get away from their thoughts. One of them couldn''t help but ask Mo Xue: "Boss, what are the hundreds of things you said?"


    "In addition to the physical store, I also opened an online store. The hundreds of pieces of vegetables and fruits in my store are all bought by regular customers in the online store." Mo Xue replied with a smile, "My The name of the online store is the same as the name of the store."


    other people:"¡­"


    ¡ªHow do they think it''s impossible!


    It was also a moment later that the courier arrived, who happened to be the staff who handled Mo Xue''s shipment.


    "Where is the express?" The staff knew that Mo Xue was going to open a store, but he really didn''t expect the other party to open so early.


    But it''s okay to be early, their courier station will have business, and as the person who wins the business, he will also have a share. Therefore, he really did his best to treat Mo Xue, a "big customer".


    "Here." Mo Xue said, and directly opened the warehouses in the shop.


    At the moment of opening, everyone saw the neatly stacked boxes that were full of the entire warehouse.


    "These are all items I want to send out today."


    "...Okay." The courier was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted. After all, a few days ago, he was the one who successively received hundreds of orders from Mo Xue.


    Immediately, the two cooperated with each other.


    Then, many people around watched one after another courier being placed on the courier truck outside.


    Many people are very surprised by seeing these express mails.


    Are these real?


    There are really so many people who "people are stupid and have a lot of money".


    No matter how beautiful and delicious this fruit is, it can''t be eaten as a meal!


    It is almost 10 times more expensive than the market price!


    But looking at the busy courier and Mo Xue, many people did not bother, but continued to watch in silence.


    It was also at this time that several people came in suddenly outside the door, and the leader was Qian Xinran.


    After stepping into this store, Qian Xinran directly said, "I bought my cherry tomatoes in this store."


    When the voice fell, several people beside Qian Xinran looked at only three bags of cherry tomatoes left on the container, and stretched out their hands, and then the three with the fastest hands grabbed one each. Bag, and after they grab it, the first thing is to shout.


    "Boss, check out."


    This saint fruit is so delicious!


    Most importantly, refreshing is so useful!


    They originally felt a little groggy in their brains, but after eating cherry tomatoes, they felt a lot more energetic.


    The wonderful taste coupled with the special effects make them, the intermediaries who have gone through the rain and the rain, and are seriously lacking in sleep, now immediately want to start eating after the checkout.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xue came over and settled the bill with a few people, then looked at Qian Xinran and said, "You brought the second order in my store."


    Unexpectedly, the first returning customer from her store appeared so soon.


    Qian Xinran listened, and couldn''t help touching his nose, and said embarrassed: "I haven''t eaten yet! These animals, I just left for a while, and ate all the cherry tomatoes on my table, and then I must bring them over to buy, and say anything that is delicious and has special effects."


    At this time, Qian Xinran was a little bit unsure when he heard it. Mo Xue just mentioned it to him, but he didn''t believe it. Now... is he not sure?


    At this time, the first colleague Qian Xinran who had settled the bill, after hearing Qian Xinran''s words, reluctantly took one out of the bag and handed it to Qian Xinran''s mouth, "Come on, give you a taste." one."


    "Not washed." Qian Xinran subconsciously said.


    "It''s not clean, it''s not sick after eating, you can quickly taste it and you will know why we are like this." The colleague urged.


    Hearing this, Qian Xinran took it, rubbed it in his hand, and then threw it into his mouth.


    He was very curious about what kind of magic power this cherry tree had that made his colleagues so "crazy".


    Soon, when he bit the cherry tomatoes and let the juice spread in his mouth, Qian Xinran knew.


    He was conquered!


    The author has something to say: Red envelopes remain the same, first come first served. In addition, for the sake of the clip, today''s chapter will not be updated after the update. I will update it after the clip is added. After the clip is downloaded, I will give you more updates.

 Chapter 19：

    Spread like a "virus"


    It is sweet and sour, and there seems to be a delicate balance between sour and sweet.


    In terms of taste, the moment you bite it, it feels very crisp, but when you bite into the flesh inside, you can feel its soft and waxy texture, the harmony of crispness and softness...


    All in all, two words: delicious.


    Qian Xinran finally knew, it was just why his group of colleagues ate up a bag of cherry tomatoes just because of the effort of entertaining a customer.


    Give it to him, and he can''t help eating one after another.


    At this time, Qian Xinran''s expression was intoxicated, and was seen by the people around him.


    Can''t help but think about it.


    Is this cherry tree as delicious as his performance?


    Many people murmured, even wondering, could it be Mo Xue who was looking for dragging something? After all, many people do this in reality.


    And Qian Xinran, after recollecting, realized that he was too dedicated just now, he coughed lightly, and said to Mo Xue: "Your tomatoes are indeed... delicious and worth the price."


    He himself is not a particular lover of tomatoes, eating this one actually evoked his gluttons so easily.


    At this moment, Qian Xinran really felt that his face was slapped, and he couldn''t escape the so-called true fragrance law.


    Thinking of what he said when he came in the morning, Qian Xinran felt embarrassed.


    In the morning, I really cursed the store''s inability to open.


    Mo Xue saw Qian Xinran''s embarrassment and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This smile was also a bright spring, blinding many people in the shop, and the female colleague beside Qian Xinran paid more attention to Mo Xue''s skin.


    This skin is white and red, and it can be broken by a bomb. It is really going to explode.


    The important thing is that she has a pure face!


    "Miss Sister, is your skin so good that it is often your fruit?" The female colleague hurriedly said to Mo Xue. At the same time, she couldn''t help touching her face, and she felt the roughness of her hand.


    There is no harm if there is no contrast. This is the sharp contrast between the little fairy and the Huanglianpo.


    "It is often our fruit that does improve the skin. It is only when I eat these vegetables and fruits that I have my current complexion. My child is just a few days old after the full moon." Mo Xue replied.


    The female colleague who questioned was shocked, "I can''t tell at all, my God! You are in such a good state."


    The female colleague said that she really admired it.


    She has seen many women around her after giving birth. She has to say that giving birth is too damaging, and no matter how well you raise them, there will be a certain gap between them and before giving birth.


    But the young lady in front of me! She didn''t say anything, probably she would only think that she was a young girl just out of society.


    "purchase!"


    Must buy!


    In the next moment, this female colleague went shopping in the store. Fortunately, her family conditions themselves are very good, and the salary she is now paid is not bad, so she is quite willing.


    After all, the money she spends on her face costs tens of thousands a year.


    Female colleagues shop as they please, and other colleagues are also affected a bit, "I also go to buy some. The expensive ones can''t afford to eat, but the cheaper ones are fine."


    Then they went to pick them in a swarm.


    When Qian Xinran saw this, his heart was also ready to move. Tomatoes are so delicious. Others are definitely not bad, right?


    "I''ll go buy some too."


    "Good." Mo Xue responded.


    Then an intermediary group headed by Qian Xinran started purchasing in the store.


    The other people who joined the fun saw it, and looked at them as if they were not bad money. They piled up packed fruits and vegetables one by one. This scene really looked a little bit "spectacular."


    After all, the things in this store are really expensive.


    The old ladies, aunts, and some young people onlookers were a little moved when they looked at the way they were shopping.


    The first move is naturally young people who dare to innovate.


    I ran to the piece of fruit and waited, but I just looked around and found that it was still cheaper.


    Thinking, someone asked Xiang Moxue quickly, "Boss, do you still have a cherry tree?"


    "there is none left."


    "Boss, do you still have a limited supply here?"


    "I''m afraid of smashing in my hand too much." Mo Xue joked, of course the most important reason is that the rest of the space is still unfamiliar.


    The others listened and couldn''t help but smile, "Boss, you still know that your things are expensive!"


    "Expensive is also excellent value for money. I signed a one-year shop lease. I can''t run here, and I can''t do a one-off sale." Mo Xue said calmly.


    Not surprisingly, she may have to open this store for a long time before she can make the next step. She also needs to rely on the next few years of struggle to gain more original capital accumulation for herself.


    The most important point is that she can take this opportunity to spend time with her baby. She doesn''t want to miss the most precious stage of her baby''s life.


    "Okay, just for you, I bought it." The ridiculous young man said directly, and then stood directly in the fruit area, watched for a while, and finally chose the cantaloupe.


    Now that you have bought delicious fruits, you have to share them with your family.


    Soon, the young man had already bought it, and left after the checkout.


    After this young man, some people were moved. The younger ones bought fruits and the older ones chose some vegetables.


    The owners who live here are naturally able to have a certain degree of strength, and the economic conditions are naturally not bad. Although the food is a bit more expensive, it is still affordable for dozens of hundreds.


    If it''s really good, it''s also good to try it.


    Some aunts were tempted, but they still said: "Then you just opened the business, give us a cheaper price, and treat it as an event."


    "We don''t bargain." Mo Xue refused without thinking.


    "Are there any gifts? It''s okay to send some! We all get green onions when we go shopping!"


    "No, and there are no green onions in our store."


    Mo Xue said that she hated the smell of green onions the most, so...not plant it! Not for sale!


    That''s how arrogant.


    Looking at Mo Xue''s reaction, the aunt didn''t ask any more questions.


    And the more determined Mo Xue''s attitude was, the more he didn''t know what kind of psychology it was, the more others felt that this store seemed really worth the price.


    So... it''s okay to try.


    Especially some elderly people, who are getting older, pay more and more attention to self-cultivation, and at the same time, they are more willing to spend money to buy delicious food for their children and grandchildren.


    Therefore, they followed suit.


    The scene suddenly became lively, and the more people there were, the more people entered.


    But even if there are more, it is only a minority, and most people are still on the sidelines.


    Anyway, someone has tried it before, and they won''t lose money when it''s really good at the back. If there is a problem, it has nothing to do with them.


    Mo Xue understood this, but didn''t care.


    She was too busy to check out at this time.


    But busy every second is happy.


    especially:


    [Alipay receives 200 yuan into the account. ¡¿


    [Alipay received 330 yuan into the account. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    This is great music when it comes in! It''s so sweet and beautiful!


    Finally, after the small buying tide passed, she was free.


    It was also at this time that the intermediary team also selected the things they needed, holding several in one''s hands, and the joy on his face had not faded.


    Mo Xue started to check out.


    Qian Xinran was on the side, and then he saw his colleagues happily spending money one by one.


    [Alipay arrives at 580. ¡¿


    [Alipay arrives at 760. ¡¿


    [Alipay arrives at 1100. ¡¿


    The price is higher than one, and if you count it, it cost more than two thousand for just three people.


    There are several people who just checked out, and when added together, the turnover is thousands.


    I don''t know how Mo Xue''s profit is, but it should definitely not be bad.


    They sell a little bit of vegetables and fruits, which are several times that of other vegetable and fruit shops. They make the most profit with the fewest products.


    Immediately, Qian Xinran looked down at the various vegetables in his hand, looking helpless, he also became a member of the contribution to Mo Xue.


    This reversal... really big!


    "Are you going to check out?" Mo Xue looked at Qian Xinran who was absent and asked with a polite smile. In fact, she was already laughing in her heart. To be honest, she liked watching people think of her store. She couldn''t open it, and finally she was shocked by her shop.


    Although it is a little bit nasty, it really feels great!


    For example, now.


    "Well, knot." Qian Xinran hurriedly said.


    After that, Qian Xinran found out that he had also spent more than 800 yuan.


    The money I made from Mo Xue yesterday, without warming up, just went out of my pocket like this, and it seems that not only will the money be taken out in the future, but more money will have to be taken out of my original pocket. many.


    Too...tragic!


    After paying the account, Qian Xinran glanced at Mo Xue, "Miss Mo, let''s see you in a few days!"


    After finishing speaking, he followed his colleague and left.


    Mo Xue was stunned for a moment, and after the reaction came over, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    In fact, she remains skeptical about this statement, because she believes that generally after eating vegetables and fruits with aura, when you eat other things, it will definitely be tasteless. If the wallet is hard enough, you will not feel it every day. greasy.


    Soon, Mo Xue didn''t care anymore.


    Because after Qian Xinran''s wave, there were fewer people buying things, and Mo Xue continued to organize his express mail.


    Seeing Mo Xue coming over, the courier couldn''t help but said, "You have packed these packages for a long time, right?"


    He has been busy here for a long time, and there are still so many, and his hands are going to be used up, and this is just a simple order work, and it will take a lot of time for Mo Xue to organize and pack alone.


    Mo Xue heard this, "Well, I''m all busy with this. I didn''t sleep almost all night last night."


    Hearing this, the courier couldn''t help but said: "It''s hard to do business, but your business is really...this."


    While speaking, the courier couldn''t help holding out his thumb.


    When there was just a wave of buying, he saw the situation in the store. If it is placed in any other store, the business is called bad, but in Mo Xue¡¯s store, these are the tenths of other stores. Doubled, which means that the number of customers can be multiplied by ten times. This data... is really against the sky.


    Coupled with the couriers that have been sent out in succession these days, the courier has already evaluated Mo Xue''s strength.


    "All came step by step, all relying on the support of old customers." Mo Xue replied. Of course, she was just an excuse to deal with it.


    Who would have thought that she did all this today in just a few days, and everything was just because of the magical space that suddenly appeared?


    The courier knew that Mo Xue was humble, so he didn''t say more, but continued to post the order.


    Finally, near noon, the two finally ended all the orders.


    The courier finally left with a cart of couriers, and left a machine that allowed Mo Xue to place orders on his own.


    In this way, Mo Xue can place the courier order as soon as he receives the order, and then notify him to come and pick it up, which is much more convenient.


    This is also a convenient door for some large-scale old customers.


    After the courier left, Mo Xue was truly relieved at this time, and finally settled down, and then sat at the cashier to calculate his current flow.


    So far, she has sold more than 8,000 yuan.


    Looking at this, Mo Xue was still satisfied.


    At this moment, there were no customers in the store, and Mo Xue became a little bored. She couldn''t help but took out her mobile phone and began to look at Mo Fan''s photos.


    Looking at the photos, my eyes are full of thoughts, and I really miss the baby when I am free.


    What is the baby doing?


    Sleep? Do you play with feet and feet or eat hands and hands?


    And Mo Xue, who missed her baby, did not know that the vegetables and fruits she sold in the morning were spreading rapidly in every family like a ¡°virus¡±.


    The author has something to say: this chapter is for today, and another chapter will be updated at 0 o''clock in the evening! In addition, this chapter continues to drop red envelopes. As for the lucky draw, the stupid author said that you can ignore it~~

 Chapter 20：

    Hand "ruthless" and heart "black" [two more]


    At this time, at home.


    Lin Rong was choosing vegetables to prepare for lunch. In order to take care of Mo Fan, she put the stroller beside her and teased her from time to time.


    This is because she has heard her daughter say that she needs to interact with the baby more, so there will be a scene at this time.


    Mo Fan, who was in the stroller, looked at such a hard-working grandma, and couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, and then he could only respond to the other party with a dance.


    It''s really hard to be a kid this year!


    Especially since she is not a child of the original product.


    After simply yawning, Mo Fan directly pretended to sleep.


    Just as Mo Fan was "sleeping", Lin Rong chuckled lightly, reached out and touched Mo Fan''s nose, pettingly said: "Small bug."


    Then he carefully picked up Mo Fan from the stroller and put it back on the bed, gently tucked the quilt, and sat on the side of the bed for a while. After making sure that Mo Fan was really asleep, he turned and continued to do things, but from time to time. Will stop the movement in his hand to hear if Mo Fan has woken up.


    And Mo Fan opened his eyes for the first time after Lin Rong left. The **** grape-like eyes opened wide, staring straight at the ceiling, feeling bored again.


    She really wanted to grow up at this time.


    Oh, no need to grow up, just walk.


    But counting, it''s still a long time.


    In addition to growing up, I am afraid that I can only cultivate to the point where the soul can get out of the body, but with the current aura of this world, I don''t know the year of the monkey at this point.


    So... she gave up struggling.


    It was also at this time that Mo Fan, who was quiet, suddenly realized one thing, that is, the scorpion beast went out yesterday, and it seems that it hasn''t appeared before.


    No wonder she always felt that something was missing, it turned out to be the unrestrained laughter of the scorpion beast watching TV.


    Where did it go?


    Thinking of the scorpion beast that could roam around, what Mo Fan had to admit was that he was a little bit jealous.


    But even so, Mo Fan did not intend to call it back with a contract. After all, she is now able to protect herself. If it wants to wave it, let it wave. In the realm of cultivation, it has been trapped in a secret for too long. Let it be this time. It¡¯s good to be free.


    After saving to call it back, it is just because she is bored, it might have to jump again.


    As if recalling the way the scorpion beast was rolling on the ground when it was playing tricks, there was a faint smile at the corner of Mo Fan''s mouth. There was such a live treasure here, which was quite fun.


    When Mo Fan recalled this, he unknowingly put his little hand in his mouth, and then sucked it up vigorously.


    When Mo Fan reacted, her finger had been taken out of her mouth, and then she saw her grandma say to her: "Are you awake? Are you hungry?"


    Hearing this, Mo Fan really felt the hunger in her stomach, so her body would take the initiative to **** her fingers unconsciously?


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªIt''s shameful!


    The next moment, Mo Fan hurriedly took his wet fingers and rubbed his clothes on his side, wiping them dry and destroying the evidence.


    With a "pouch", a familiar voice rang in Mo Fan''s ear.


    Lin Rong had already seen Mo Fan''s little action, so she was naturally cute.


    "Are you wiping your hands? Are you shy?" Lin Rong smiled, and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Since identifying Mo Fan as a child prodigy, Lin Rong has only felt that Mo Fan''s small actions are justified, and occasionally some inadvertent behavior will be evidence that she is "sensible" when she considers it. From then on, really It was out of control.


    Even Mo Fan was a little numb to this, and sometimes he didn''t even want to hide it.


    Perhaps it is because she knows that even if she shows no matter how strange she is, in the eyes of her mother and grandma, she is still their favorite daughter and granddaughter.


    Thinking of this, Mo Fan smiled directly at Lin Rong, the unspeakable innocence and innocence, making Lin Rong''s heart uncontrollable.


    And her way to express her feelings is... dear.


    Lin Rong leaned over and kissed Mo Fan''s face carefully several times. The movements were very light, and Mo Fan felt something lightly brushing on his face.


    This is because Mo Fan''s skin is very white and tender now, so it is a little heavier, and there will be a trace of red on his face. After discovering this, whether it is Mo Xue or Lin Rong, they will be careful when kissing Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan really experienced their warm "love" in his mother and grandma.


    After a simple kiss, Lin Rong got up and said with a smile, "Since you are hungry, grandma will give you warm milk, wait a minute~"


    The mother''s milk that Mo Xue squeezed out is still stored at home. It was originally stored in the frozen layer. When needed, it will melt and pour it into a bottle to warm it up.


    Because Mo Xue was going out to see the store, Lin Rong had already prepared for Mo Fan not to be hungry.


    In just a few minutes, the milk will heat up, and when it comes to Mofan, the speed will be even faster.


    "You, it''s so worry-free." Looking at the empty bottle, Lin Rong couldn''t help boasting, then hugged Mo Fan and patted it until she burped her milk.


    "Then you will have another party alone. Grandma has finished cooking and eating, and then you can go for your mother." Lin Rong whispered.


    "Ahhh..." Mo Fan uttered a few babbles, which was regarded as a response.


    Lin Rong smiled knowingly as soon as he heard it. He put Mo Fan in the stroller with confidence and pushed it behind the kitchen door. After closing the door, Lin Rong got busy in the kitchen.


    Because the ingredients were already prepared, it was extremely convenient to cook. Lin Rong was already ready to cook three dishes and one soup in just over half an hour.


    After cooking, I simply separated a bit and ate, put the rest in the incubator, and then went out with Mo Fan.


    Before leaving, Lin Rong also called Mo Xue.


    Listening to the content of the conversation between the two of them, Mo Fan was still a little more curious about her mother''s shop.


    How is the business when it opened on the first day today?


    According to her mother''s pricing, many people should be reluctant to buy it, right? Also, will her mother cause trouble with this unique fruit?


    On the other hand, after knowing that Lin Rong and Mo Fan were coming over, Mo Xue looked full of expectation, just missing her daughter!


    It was also at this time that people suddenly came to the store.


    And it''s not one, but three come together.


    When she saw them coming in, Mo Xue immediately stood up.


    Seeing the menacing appearances of these people, she wondered if someone had bought things too expensive, so she came to ask for trouble.


    Sure enough, among the three people, Mo Xue saw a familiar face, because there were not many people buying in the morning, she still recognized this person.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Mo Xue took the lead and said, he still has to take the initiative! Know what happened beforehand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we just want to come to the store to see what vegetables and fruits are here, you don''t need to pay attention to us." The head was an aunt, who just showed an indomitable momentum, and the birthplace made Mo Xue feel short. One end.


    "Uh... well, you are free." Mo Xue was suddenly confused when he heard this. What happened?


    Then I saw the aunt and a young woman come to the vegetable area. After seeing the price above, the two looked at each other and started to mutter.


    "Yes, it is indeed the price."


    "It seems he didn''t lie to us."


    "This dish is indeed a bit expensive."


    "But it''s delicious!"


    "Yes, that little cabbage, we just simply stir-fried it, and the taste became so great, we didn''t know how to describe it."


    "That cantaloupe is not bad too! When everything is open, there is a burst of fruity aroma on the face, mellow, and thick flesh. When you bite it, it feels fine and juicy and full of sweetness. After eating, it feels like it is all in your mouth. Scent!"


    "..."


    The two described the vegetables and fruits they had eaten, and then decisively greeted themselves.


    Then the two looked at each other and unanimously said: "Buy!"


    "But what if it''s too expensive?"


    "Buy two items every day, the same at noon, the same at night, the money is still affordable."


    "Yes, just like Chinese cabbage, 300g is enough for one meal. If this is cheaper, we can buy more."


    "Then what do we buy tonight?"


    "Chai Sum! It looks very tender and not old at all. It must be delicious if you listen to me. Otherwise, add tomatoes and scrambled eggs with tomatoes will be delicious."


    "Okay, just leave it to my mother."


    "..."


    Then the two decisively chose Choy Sum and Tomatoes, and then they took them to the cashier.


    "Husband, pay." After choosing the dishes, the younger woman said to the man who hadn''t spoken the first time she came in.


    "Do you want me to pay?" the man asked incredulously.


    "Well, if you brought us into this pit, you are naturally responsible." The woman took it for granted. If it weren''t for the fact that he bought such a delicious thing, she must have confiscated all the private money from him.


    "Where I have money, the salary will be given to you."


    "Then where did you get the money for the things you bought earlier, a few hundred yuan!"


    The man murmured to himself, that''s not private money!


    "I just buy it." The man can only say, rather than being confiscated, he should squeeze out the store''s money to buy something delicious, right? Anyway, he also has a share.


    The woman snorted with satisfaction, and then left after the man had settled the bill.


    As for Mo Xue, she only felt like a tool man during the whole process.


    Mo Xue chuckled and continued to do it. That''s okay, she doesn''t need to introduce anything more. Of course, her happiness is also because of repeat customers.


    Can you feel unhappy when you think that these people will turn their heads back because of the delicious food? These are all money!


    Originally, Mo Xue thought that the others would have to wait until the evening, but he didn''t expect that the arrival of the family of three would be like tearing open a hole. Since they left, several more families have come to buy it again.


    What Mo Xueer heard was all kinds of discussions.


    "Why are you here too?"


    "Here is the grocery shopping, why? You are not?"


    "I am! The dishes I bought back in the morning are so delicious, my wife has eaten a few more mouthfuls because of this! You know, my wife has a bad health recently and doesn''t like to eat. I have always been worried. , I can finally eat something today, no matter how expensive it is, I have to buy it."


    "It''s fine if you can eat it. With the pension of your two old people, you can still afford it. As for these fruits, just eat them once in a while."


    "I think so too, and the store didn''t say that this is a vegetable grown in a special way. It''s nutritious! Maybe it can help my wife''s body!"


    "It''s delicious. If the effect is so obvious, I''m still a little afraid of adding things that shouldn''t be added... I bought it because my grandson suddenly wanted to eat vegetables. Before, he only liked eating meat instead of vegetables, and eating fat. Now, my daughter-in-law asks him to control his diet to lose weight all day long. I feel very distressed. Now he is willing to eat vegetables. I really want to spend more money to let him eat more. At least he can eat enough to lose weight."


    "Vegetables are afraid of adding something? If bad things are really added, it will die faster than us. Moreover, what can be added will have such a delicious taste and still have that pure natural taste. I It feels that these dishes are very similar to the farm dishes we used to be when we were young! No, they are better than those back then, I think there must be nothing added."


    "You are right to say that. Anyway, if there are so many people, if something goes wrong, the boss can''t run away, so she must not dare."


    "I think so too."


    "..."


    Because of being close, Mo Xue stopped the content of their conversation in her ears, and her thoughts were complicated when she listened. They were really making excuses for her family''s food.


    On this point, they can rest assured that her dishes are absolutely fine, which will have to be seen for a long time!


    It just reminded her a little.


    That is the source of these vegetables.


    For the time being, she can use secrecy of supply as an excuse to cover up the past, but if she wants to have no worries for a long time, she really has to find such a place, which coincides with her original idea, but she still hasn¡¯t. Strength creates this place, so... She needs to be more careful.


    When Mo Xue was thinking about it, the excitement in the shop did not stop. People who were talking like two grandma appeared one after another. They were talking about and talking about the delicious vegetables they had eaten. Many people express their willingness to taste melons and fruits.


    As a result, Mo Xue ushered in another wave of small tourists.


    When Lin Rong and Mo Fan came, they saw this scene.


    Seeing that the business in the store was good, Lin Rong''s heart that had been holding up suddenly let go.


    It¡¯s good if you have business, and if you don¡¯t lose money if you have good business, then you have to do it.


    Paying attention to avoiding the surrounding guests, Lin Rong pushed the stroller to Mo Xue''s side silently.


    At this time, Mo Xue noticed them, and his face suddenly showed a surprise smile, "Mom, baby, you are here."


    Happy, Mo Xue first calculated the list of the guests in hand.


    After "Dididi" was over, Mo Xue looked at the numbers on the display and smiled and said, "Hello, there are 450 in total."


    "Okay." The customer nodded and started scanning the code with his mobile phone.


    After scanning the code, Mo Xue''s mobile phone rang a loud notification.


    [Alipay arrives at 450 yuan. ¡¿


    Then Mo Xue had already bagged a few things and handed them to the other party.


    The customer took the bag and left, walking briskly, looking very happy.


    Mo Xue, who was free, turned to look at Lin Rong, but when she turned her head, what she saw was Lin Rong''s unbelievable face.


    "Mo Xue, how much did you sell just now?" Lin Rong''s voice trembled a little when she said this.


    She she she... She was frightened.


    "450 yuan." Mo Xue tried to make her tone easier. She had been thinking about this before, but now it is good for her mother to witness it with her own eyes.


    "But there are only a few kinds of vegetables. I took a look. Just a Chinese cabbage, a cucumber, a loofah, a radish, and a cantaloupe. Does it cost 450?"


    These things are about 45, right?


    The price has almost doubled by ten times, are you sure that''s right?


    When Mo Xue heard the words, he coughed lightly: "Mom, I didn''t say it, I''m a special variety, and it''s more expensive."


    Lin Rong: "..."


    ¡ªIt¡¯s not more expensive, it¡¯s very expensive.


    Mo Xue looked at her mother still unacceptable, and said in a low voice: "Mom, haven''t you eaten these vegetables? It''s better for your body, it''s worth the price in terms of nutritional value, and it doesn''t matter if I sell it expensively, they are willing to buy it. , There is nothing wrong with both the silver and the goods."


    While speaking, Mo Xue motioned to Lin Rong with his eyes.


    Lin Rong understood, looked around in the store, watching them carefully and tangledly picking among the vegetables, reluctant to bear the one or the other, but in the end they chose one or two, and immediately stopped saying anything. NS.


    There is really nothing to blame for doing business.


    However, Lin Rong''s strange eyes fell on Mo Xue''s body.


    It was also the first time that she discovered that her daughter could do "business" in this way.


    The hands are "cruel" and the heart is "black"!


    But...well done that...beautiful!


    The author has something to say: Ow, I have finished writing tonight, then I will update it a bit in advance! It is today¡¯s second change, tomorrow¡¯s update will start again, and tomorrow it will start to be nine thousand~ Wait for me~ yah~

 Chapter 21：

    Daughter''s weird "special ability"


    Seeing the "my daughter is the best" expression on her mother''s face, Mo Xue couldn''t help but smile.


    Her mother! It''s so cute!


    Turning to look at Mo Fan again, she was spinning around with her big eyes open. She looked very agile. Mo Xue, who hadn''t seen her daughter in the morning, was so soft-hearted that she said softly, "Baby." , It''s in mom''s shop now."


    "Ah oh..." Mo Fan uttered two syllables from his mouth.


    This made Mo Xue very happy and nodded quickly, "Yes, it''s our shop."


    This kind of interaction happened to be seen by a guest who came to checkout.


    Looking at Mo Fan in the stroller, he was instantly cute.


    "This is your daughter?"


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded, with obvious pride in her expression.


    "They look really beautiful. Now babies look good, but it''s really rare to see something as good-looking as yours." The customer couldn''t help but she said it from the bottom of her heart.


    At a glance, it is really fake if it is not amazing.


    "Thank you." Mo Xue was not humble, but thanked him sincerely.


    It makes her feel happy to praise her daughter more than to praise her.


    At this time, more and more people were attracted by them, and several guests also came to see Mo Fan.


    Children can easily become the focus of everyone.


    After they gathered around, looking at Mo Fanbai''s tender and chubby appearance, they couldn''t help but scream.


    The little guy is really pretty!


    In the stroller, Mo Fan was immune to the stunning gaze around him.


    Basically, with the nourishment of spiritual energy, it will be fake if it is not good-looking.


    As for the compliments of the people around, Mo Xue and Lin Rong were in a very good mood after hearing this. In their eyes, their baby was the best-looking baby in the world.


    Lin Rong was a little more polite than Mo Xue, she said politely, but she smiled.


    But after being polite, Lin Rong still thought that her daughter hadn''t eaten yet, and quickly said to Mo Xue: "You teach me how to check out. I''ll come in the afternoon."


    Mo Xue nodded when he heard the words, and then taught Lin Rong.


    After arriving at the church, Mo Xue asked Lin Rong to experiment personally.


    There happened to be a guest checking out. Lin Rong looked at the scan code on the bag, proceeding step by step, for fear of making a mistake.


    When the last step was completed, Lin Rong told the customer the number he had prepared.


    "360."


    The guest scanned the code, and Lin Rong sighed softly after confirming.


    After the guests left, Lin Rong patted her chest with her hand, and said in a low voice: "I still feel that the money is too guilty to charge me, and I am really afraid that I will count the money wrong by accident."


    Hearing this, Mo Xue chuckled, and then said: "It''s good to be used to it, and there is no bargaining in my store, so you just collect the money according to the scanned price."


    "Okay, I understand, you go back to eat quickly, and take care of my granddaughter!" Lin Rong confessed.


    Before Mo Xue could say anything, when a guest arrived, Lin Rong nervously began to check out, cautiously, not daring to transfer his attention to other places, fearing that he would miscalculate other people¡¯s accounts if he was not careful. NS.


    Seeing Lin Rong''s appearance, Mo Xue chuckled helplessly, and then pushed the stroller away.


    Let her mother do some exercise.


    Moreover, her mother will definitely do better than her, because her mother has more patience than her.


    "Baby, grandma is great, isn''t she, she is also trying hard to help mother! Our family will get better and better~" Mo Xue said to Mo Fan as he walked on the road, his expression full of hope.


    There was hope before, but that hope is more of longing, but now the hope is down-to-earth and realized step by step.


    This feeling is so good! Mo Xue couldn''t help but indulge in it.


    "And your baby, you gave mom courage!" Mo Xue continued. Compared with the present comfort and freedom, when she left her father and her child, she really felt that her world had fallen, almost making her a little bit Can''t bear it, but it''s different with her...


    A little bit of memory came to her heart, and Mo Xue remembered it again, but she no longer felt the pain in her heart.


    It seems that love is not so important to her.


    When I think about it, when I was with my child''s father, she had endured so many difficulties, but she kept gritting her teeth and kept it from him. Now thinking about it, she felt that her head seemed to be...have a hole.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue followed Mo Fan with such babblings about his original "love" story with his child''s dad.


    "Baby, there was definitely a hole in my mother''s head at the time." Mo Xue hummed.


    But Mo Fan, who was just listening and playing, couldn''t help but think deeply.


    In fact, according to her mother¡¯s performance during the time she was away, she did not think that her mother would be as weak as what I said, but here, her mother was indeed abused to death like that, amnesia, car accident, child loss... physical and mental All have been greatly hurt.


    It seems that the things behind this are probably not that simple.


    Is it really just because of the book setting?


    Mo Fan thought deeply.


    She can''t think of it for the time being, but she can wait until she grows up, and when she has a chance to see her cheap dad and the characters mentioned in the book, everything may have an answer.


    And soon, Mo Xue didn''t talk about this issue, instead nagging about other things.


    Mo Fan just listened.


    It was also at this time that suddenly, Mo Fan''s mind rang the sound of a scorpion beast.


    "Ahhh, Fanfan...Save me!"


    Hearing this voice, Mo Fan''s brow twitched, help? What happened to the scorpion beast?


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Fan said immediately.


    Is there anything in this world that threatens the scorpion beast?


    "I''m trapped in a dog''s body, it''s weak now, and I can''t leave its body for the time being." The voice of the scorpion beast continued.


    Mo Fan twisted his eyebrows as he listened, trapped in the dog''s body? Isn''t it the scorpion beast who wants to grab the body?


    However, no matter what the situation is, the situation of the scorpion beast is not so wonderful at this time.


    What can she do?


    Mo Fan once again felt embarrassed for his baby state.


    However, Mo Fan still used his divine sense to sense the location of the scorpion beast.


    This induction found that the other party was not too far away from him.


    After thinking about it, Mo Fan burst into tears.


    Originally Mo Fanan quietly, suddenly burst into tears, which made Mo Xue feel a little caught off guard, so he stopped quickly, gathered around the stroller, and asked anxiously, "What''s the matter?"


    While talking, Mo Fan stretched out his hand towards Mo Xue.


    At the moment when he stretched out his hand, Mo Xue quickly picked up Mo Fan, then hugged him in his arms and patted.


    But things didn''t stop, Mo Fan struggled lightly, which made Mo Xue''s attention to be focused on Mo Fan.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Xue said anxiously.


    When Mo Xue''s voice fell, Mo Xue saw Mo Xue''s finger point to a place suddenly.


    Mo Xue was stunned. After the reaction came over, she quickly said, "Is the baby going there?"


    "Ahhhhh..." Mo Fan responded to Mo Xue at this time.


    Mo Xue looked at Mo Fan, then nodded and said: "Mom takes you there, you can show the way."


    I had long accepted the setting of my daughter''s "sensible early wisdom". At this time, even though it was a little bit weird that this happened, Mo Xue still accepted it.


    After putting Mo Fan in the car, Mo Xue pushed her in that direction.


    So in the next few minutes, as Mo Fan kept showing the way, Mo Xue quickly saw a dying big dog.


    When Big Dog saw them, an expression of excitement suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Mo Xue was sure that she was not mistaken, she always felt that the dog seemed to know them.


    "Woooooo..." The dog''s whimper reached Mo Xue''s ears, sounding pitiful.


    "Ahhhhh..." Mo Fan yelled again, as if to respond.


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    It seems that his daughter really came for this dog.


    But how did they get involved, and how did her daughter know that the dog was injured?


    Mo Xue felt that her head hurts a little.


    It doesn''t matter if my daughter is smart and early-minded, but what should she do if she has such a supernatural ability to understand the voice of a dog?


    There was a mess in my head.


    Of course, if Mo Xue is in the process of getting the space, he will most likely feel overwhelmed when encountering this possibility.


    But after getting the space and knowing that there might be strange things in this world, Mo Xue''s acceptance of this special function was much higher.


    Taking a light breath, Mo Xue walked slowly to the dog''s side, and then took out a little bit of spiritual spring water from her own space and sent it to the dog''s side.


    When she did this, the dog seemed to know what was happening, and his eyes licked the water in Mo Xue''s hand with bright eyes.


    Just drank it, the effect is remarkable.


    The dog struggled to stand up, then rubbed against Mo Xue''s side, indescribably intimacy.


    Seeing the dog like this, Mo Xue''s heart softened suddenly, touched the dog''s head, and said, "You look so beautiful."


    This dog is very similar to the "husky", one of the three silly rumors, and it is naturally a leverage in appearance.


    only¡­


    Mo Xue looked at the dog''s body, but it was scrawny, and the hair was gray, it looked like it was abandoned.


    The dog who listened to her words seemed to understand her words, his head raised up high, unspeakably proud.


    It seems...cute?


    Mo Xue''s heart was touched at this moment.


    "Are you willing to go with me?" Mo Xue couldn''t help saying immediately.


    It can be regarded as predestined to let her daughter hear her heart or something. She is willing to fulfill this fate. At the same time, she hopes to know her daughter¡¯s special abilities through this dog, and to learn more about it, so that this special ability will not be hurt. daughter.


    No matter how "sensible" the daughter is, it is undeniable that she is still very young now, and she does not want her to suffer any harm.


    The dog seemed to understand Mo Xue''s words and rubbed Mo Xue.


    "Then follow us!"


    With that said, Mo Xue got up, flushed his hand with the water in the space, and then turned back to push the stroller.


    When she was leaving, when she turned her head, she saw the dog following her step by step.


    This dog is so smart!


    With emotion, Mo Xue quickened his pace and went home.


    Along the way, Mo Xue was silent, full of thoughts.


    And when she didn''t know, Mo Fan was communicating with the ªmØ… Beast using divine consciousness.


    "Let''s talk! What the **** is going on?"


    "It wasn''t that I took your merits that day. I just wanted to come out and see if I had any good luck. Then I was caught by the food around me by accident. When I wanted to go home at night, I suddenly heard the barking of a dog. Curiously leaning forward to look, I saw someone chasing the dog with a stick. I couldn¡¯t see it, so I taught the person a bit. The person was scared away by me. As a result, when I checked the dog¡¯s situation , Its body suddenly sucked me in, and then I lost my consciousness. It was just now when I woke up, and my body was very weak, as if I was about to die, while its consciousness was still there, but it was trapped I was in a coma, so I was in charge of its body for the time being, so I asked you for help." The beast babbled the whole process.


    After speaking, the tone rose a little, "It would be fine if I kept on like this, and I will have a taste of what I eat in the future."


    When Mo Fan listened to the front, he felt that his raccoon beast was quite sad. After hearing the back, he was silent.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "This body is only yours temporarily. According to what I thought, maybe this dog needs your help. It''s dying."


    Yes, Mo Fan saw the lifelessness lingering around this dog.


    This dog is dead in principle. If it hadn''t been for the intrusion of the scorpion beast to bring a little bit of life to this dog''s body, it would definitely not survive last night.


    The spiritual spring water just now can restore the dog''s body to normal, but it can''t save his death, because for the dog''s soul, it is just the end of the battle.


    "Then after I finish helping, can its body be used for me?" The scorpion beast said with excitement.


    It can¡¯t feel the pity of a dog. What it wants is its body. Of course, last night, it just couldn¡¯t see the persecution of the "beast" by the man. After all, it can be regarded as a kind of beast. In addition, the reason why it became a ghost beast was also beaten to death by "people".


    It saves the dog, not to save it, but to save it.


    "In principle, it can be exchanged." Mo Fan responded.


    "Great!" The tiger beast was so happy that he wanted to jump up, and then added, "I know that your merits are useful, so as soon as I have your merits, it will be sent to me. I have what I want most, so good, I can eat in the future."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªHer merit is really so useful?


    But what¡¯s more important at the moment is...


    Mo Fan: "The premise is that you have to help it and fulfill its wish."


    The scorpion beast didn''t care even more when he heard it, "Anyway, there is Brahman, are you there! You will definitely help me, right?"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªReally, I owed it in my previous life.


    However, this is indeed a good opportunity for the scorpion beast, she has to think about how to help the scorpion beast.


    Her current body is still small, it is impossible to rely on her.


    You can''t rely on her, you can only rely on others.


    This other person is...


    "We''re home." Mo Xue''s voice reached Mo Fan''s ears clearly.


    Mo Fan raised his eyebrows.


    This other person can only be her mother!


    Ahem... the system should be on the stage again!


    The author has something to say: Something has been delayed. First, put it up first, and second it will be served later. At the same time, this chapter continues to drop red envelopes. In addition, the red envelopes promised earlier have been distributed, pay attention to check~

 Chapter 22：

    Didn''t scare my mother out, it was her mother''s mental quality that was strong enough [two more]


    After arriving home, Mo Xue looked at the obedient Mo Fan, and first took the dog to the bathroom to wash it up.


    During the whole process, the dog was very quiet and well-behaved, allowing Mo Xue to "manipulate his hands and feet" on it.


    Such a dog made Mo Xue a little bit more favorable.


    "Good boy." Mo Xue couldn''t help touching the dog''s head the moment he was cleaned.


    The moment the dog was touched, the dog''s tail turned up subconsciously and swayed from side to side.


    Mo Xue watched, with a slight smile in her eyes.


    At this moment, the scorpion beast somehow felt that there was so much warmth on its body, as if it had warmed its heart.


    Fanfan''s mother is so gentle!


    It used to act like a baby to Mo Xue in order to stay, but now it feels that as long as Mama Fanfan treats him softly, it seems to be okay to act like a baby to Mama Fanfan.


    Next, the scorpion beasts all enjoyed Mo Xue''s super gentle treatment.


    After it was blown dry with an electric wind, the skin of the scorpion beast''s body became fluffy, and the value of the entire face rose.


    Although Mo Xue knew that Husky''s appearance was one of the best among dogs, she still couldn''t help being amazed now.


    It''s really good-looking!


    Then he turned to face Mo Fan who was in the stroller: "Baby, the dog you saved looks very nice!"


    Hearing this, Mo Fan turned his head and glanced at the body of the scorpion beast now living in it. It looked really nice, but it seemed a bit...Second.


    Mo Fan suddenly thought of the impression of the husky breed.


    The brain circuit was innocent, he would tear up the house if he didn''t agree with him, bully the soft and be afraid of the hardship... All these put it together, and Mo Fan was silent.


    Isn''t this similar to hers?


    Probably, this is the..."fate" between them?


    At this moment, as if to show off, the scorpion beast also yelled at Mo Fan.


    However, according to its current physical instincts, the voice it exports becomes "barking".


    When the shout came out, the scorpion beast seemed to be a little frightened, and his face suddenly horrified, his eyes stared, and his face looked unbelievable.


    This made Mo Xue, who looked at the scorpion beast, couldn''t help but laugh, "What''s the matter with you? Looks so serious."


    The tiger beast tilted his head and looked at Mo Xue, and then clearly saw the figure that he was now reflecting from that pupil.


    sky! How did it become so ugly!


    Why does Fan Fan Ma say she looks good?


    Huh, hum, lie!


    Unable to help, the beast wailed.


    Naturally, Mo Xue couldn''t hear it well, but Mo Fan could hear what it was saying at this time.


    "Fanfan~ Your mother said that I am a lie to look good, oh no, I lie to the beast, I became so ugly! So weak, without a hideous face, no long fangs, no mighty and majestic body, no sharpness Claws...your mother even said I was pretty."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    Mo Fan: "At least you have a body to eat."


    Mo Fan didn''t know what gave his little boy a good understanding of its body, and he has been insisting on it for so many years.


    If it were not for the sake of the other''s young soul, she would have pointed it out sharply.


    This look is much better than its original appearance, and it is much more pleasing to the eye.


    She feels pretty good.


    Of course, she couldn''t say that, she could only use another reason to draw the other party''s attention.


    "Eating" is the "lifelong pursuit" of the scorpion beast as a beast-eater.


    Sure enough, after hearing Mo Fan''s words, the scorpion beast was not sad at all.


    "Yes, I have a body now and I can eat, so... I can still bear with such an ugly body. If I encounter a better body in the future, I will change it!" The Scorpion Beast said very happily.


    Mo Fan was silent, what made the scorpion beast that had no body so floated a day ago?


    As for Mo Xue, seeing the joyous appearance of the scorpion beast was in sharp contrast with the dying scene before, and couldn''t help but said: "It seems that the effect of the spirit spring water is really good."


    She really didn''t dare to use something like Lingquan water on other people, the effect was too obvious.


    But now, watching the change from weak to vigorous, she was once again shocked by the effect of the spring water.


    The Tiger Beast understood Mo Xue''s words, but approved it with a "bow", and it was also lovely to drink the spirit spring water.


    Mo Xue looked at the response of the beast and rubbed its head again, "Since you were rescued by my baby, then it is considered that there is a fate between you, and follow us in the future! As for the name, it is called...Xiao Be good! The name of the three sleigh fools is not for nothing, you''d better be good."


    It¡¯s also good to have a dog and grow up with your baby.


    "Wang!" It was exactly what it wanted, and it was originally the name given to it by Fan Fan.


    Mo Fan was a little surprised, and in the end it could only be attributed to the tacit understanding between mother and daughter.


    After Mo Xue finished speaking, his eyes fell on the stroller aside, and he couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know what your baby''s special ability is, this is really worrying!"


    At least if you know it, you can be strong enough to prevent your baby from behaving strangely in front of others in the future.


    Children rarely hide their secrets under normal circumstances.


    As for her, she also knows how difficult it is to hide a secret...


    And Mo Fan, also heard the worry in Mo Xue''s tone, didn''t say anything, but smiled innocently at Mo Xue.


    This smile strangely smoothed out the worry in Mo Xue''s mind, and then said: "Forget it, you are still young, don''t worry about it for the time being, you may know it when you grow up, and mom will be able to think of a way at that time."


    But my heart became more determined.


    She has to work hard to become strong, strong enough to protect her daughter.


    Later, after testing her daughter to make sure she was not hungry, Mo Xue went to eat.


    Just when Mo Xue took out the food and sat down to start eating, the scorpion beast''s nose sniffed, and the next moment, he ran to Mo Xue''s side.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh now it finally does not smell, but it can be delicious, it is still a spiritual food grown out of space, it is really great!


    The scorpion beast was wagging its tail by Mo Xue''s side, begging for mercy, flicking its tail.


    Mo Xue naturally noticed it immediately and chuckled, "I forgot, you may be hungry too."


    Then he got up and took a bowl, which was separated from the table.


    What I eat at home is also vegetables and fruits grown in space, so Xiaoguai shouldn¡¯t have a problem eating it.


    When the equally divided meal was placed in front of the scorpion beast, the entire pair of eyes of the scorpion beast was shining, and he couldn''t wait to start eating.


    At the moment of the entrance, the whole face of the beast was directly buried in the bowl.


    Ahhhhh... it''s so delicious!


    In twos or twos, the scorpion beast had already finished the food, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    After many years, it finally tasted delicious food in person.


    It''s really touching.


    Be sure to continue eating in the future!


    The next moment, he turned his head and ran to Mo Fan''s side, "Fan Fan, Fan Fan, you must help me! I want to keep eating! There are so many snacks out there that I haven''t eaten!"


    I could endure it for a while, but let it give up after eating it.


    This opportunity must be kept.


    "You first talk to the soul left in your body to determine what its wish is. Then I will find the opportunity to ask my mother to help in a systematic way." Mo Fan said directly.


    "Okay." Yanqi Beast readily accepted it.


    After Mo Xue had dinner, he cleaned up the dishes and washed the óù, then took Mo Fan back to the room for a nap.


    While Mo Xue was taking a nap, the scorpion beast finally found a chance to communicate with the beast soul in his body.


    As soon as they communicated, the other party''s wish was passed to the head of the scorpion beast in the form of memory.


    It turns out that the dog is not abandoned.


    Its owner raised it in loneliness because his children were not around. He has always been very patient and tolerant of it. Even if it tears its home, it never beats or scolds it, and takes it out for a walk every day, but one day more than two months ago. , Its owner became ill at home, its frantic howling attracted the attention of neighbors, and the ambulance came back, but its owner still passed away.


    After its owner left, its children scrambled for the house left by the old man. It was finally allocated a few days later. However, as one of the old man¡¯s ¡°heritage¡±, it was disliked and the children negotiated to sell it to others. People, it didn''t want to, ran away, and lived a wandering life ever since, but it has always had a wish in its heart to find its owner and stay with him forever.


    After sensing the other party''s intentions, the tiger beast felt a little empathetic, "Hey, just like where Brahman is, I also want to be there, don''t worry! I will help you."


    Immediately, the dog fell asleep again.


    However, Yanqi Beast came to the room and called Mo Fan with his spiritual sense, and then said the matter as it was.


    "Fanfan, we can take it to its owner''s tomb!" The scorpion beast said happily.


    Mo Fan is a little helpless. This wish seems simple, but where is it simple?


    How can she let her mother do this task through the system?


    For the next period of time, Mo Fan was struggling.


    Clinker, after Mo Xue got up, all the problems were solved.


    Because Mo Xue entered the space after waking up and called the system.


    Taking this opportunity, Mo Fan''s system bubbled up again.


    "Host, I''m here."


    Mo Xue became excited after hearing the system''s voice after calling for a few times.


    Then I settled my mind and started to ask, "System, can I ask you some questions?"


    "Say, as long as it is within the scope of system knowledge, everyone will answer."


    "I want to know that the aura in this space will make the body of those who eat these things become better by the aura. What about the newborn baby? Will it become smarter and possess other abilities because of the aura?" When Mo Xue asked, her tone was a little cautious.


    "Aura can indeed change a person''s aptitude. The younger the age, the greater the effect. As for whether it will have special abilities, it depends on the individual''s roots?"


    "Bone?"


    "Special abilities can only be born, not those that can be possessed later."


    "Then what''s the situation with my daughter, and why does it know that the dog needs someone to save?" Mo Xue asked in confusion.


    "The host''s daughter is too young to know her special ability for the time being. It is recommended that the host let her join the system to observe the target."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Becoming a system observation target means becoming a temporary host of the system, and the system can observe the ability of the temporary host through daily observation."


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xue was silent.


    The system is unknown to her, and there is no danger at present, but no one can guarantee how she can let her daughter fall into it in the future?


    I just changed my mind and thought of the magical powers of the system. If it really wanted to disadvantage their family, it would not be an easy task.


    Compared with the known danger, the unknown danger is more terrifying.


    After concentrating for a moment, Mo Xue already had his own idea.


    "Good." Mo Xue agreed.


    "Are you sure you let the host''s daughter become the temporary host of the system?"


    "Yes."


    "The system confirms that it is currently scanning..."


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but add to the sound of his heartbeat.


    Finally, the system spoke again, "The system has been initially scanned, and the special abilities of the temporary host need to be verified, and the temporary host needs to use the special abilities again."


    Mo Xue didn''t know what to say when he heard this, was it lucky or disappointed?


    After that, Mo Xue still went out of the room directly.


    When I came out, I found that my daughter had woke up, lying on the bed, and then giggled into the air, as if there was something in the space.


    This scene immediately made Mo Xue feel terrified.


    Can''t help screaming in my head.


    "system."


    The system that Mo Xue thought would not answer at first appeared.


    "Host, I''m here."


    "Is my daughter..."


    "After the system has been scanned, it is preliminarily determined that the host daughter may be able to see some special existence."


    "...What is a special existence?" Mo Xue felt that she was about to cry, she had already thought about it.


    "The soul body may be the "ghost" as the host secularly calls it."


    "System, how long have you felt this situation? The reason why she is so behaved, is it because someone often coaxes her and talks to her, so she moves, or the person pointing at the dog is not her, is... Others." Mo Xue''s voice began to become difficult.


    Many things have become different from this moment, and there may be traces to follow.


    It seemed that it was in the hospital at first. The nurse who wanted to steal the child suddenly went mad and shouted the words into the air. At that time, someone said whether she had encountered a ghost by doing something wrong.


    At first, she only thought that someone wanted to steal her daughter, but she didn''t think about it deeply.


    Now think about it, isn''t it... at that time the daughter could see the ghost, and then there are ghosts protecting her daughter, otherwise her daughter would be stolen silently?


    Then in the back, the older the daughter, the better-behaved, not crying or making trouble, as if to understand what they mean.


    Maybe this is not born, but there is a "ghost" behind her daughter "chat", and then let her understand.


    Thinking of one thing, everything was explained, which also made Mo Xue...horrified.


    The next moment, he directly picked up Mo Fan and buried it in his arms, "System... What should I do? Will the soul in your mouth cause harm to my daughter?"


    "Judging from the current judgment, no, it should be that some soul bodies know your daughter''s special abilities and come to help."


    "Then is there any way to temporarily contain this ability, system, you are so magical, you know the way, right? Or, can those ghosts come to me? Not looking for my daughter?" Mo Xue couldn''t help.


    Her daughter is still so young, how can she be exposed to such long-term danger so that she doesn''t know when something goes wrong.


    "Host, special abilities cannot be transferred, and the system cannot do it."


    Listening to this, Mo Xue pursed her lips and couldn''t move it. What should she do?


    The next moment, the system continued to make noise.


    "Host, are you willing to spend aura to enable the system to activate the protection function for the temporary host. During the protection function, the temporary host will not suffer any external damage, including the soul body, but the aura can only protect the temporary host and cannot drive the soul body."


    "Yes, yes." Mo Xue said without even thinking about it, what kind of aura, protecting her daughter is the last word.


    "The system opens the protection function for the temporary host."


    "The protection function is turned on."


    After hearing these two notices, Mo Xue''s mood quickly eased, but she was still worried. Now there is an unknown existence beside her daughter?


    She may not be afraid of the other side hurting her daughter, but will her daughter be scared?


    "Host, the system communicated to the soul body next to the temporary host. It was the previous owner of Dogu, and it followed him because he was worried."


    Mo Xue wanted to cry without tears, "Didn''t I save it? Is it possible for its owner to wish? When will he leave?"


    "Host, he hopes that the dog can go to his grave to worship, and he will leave after the worship."


    "How do I know where his tomb is? Do you know the system?" Mo Xue asked quickly when he heard hope.


    System: "I will show you the way for the host."


    "Okay, go right now." Mo Xue said quickly.


    Immediately, Mo Xue quickly changed back to her clothes, and then hugged Mo Fan out of the room.


    As soon as I got out of the room, I saw the dog I picked up and heard the movement, and was begging for her.


    Mo Xue looked at it, her thoughts were a little complicated, and then she came to the dog''s side and whispered: "Little boy, you and I have fulfilled your previous master''s wish!"


    The ªmØ… beast listened with a dazed expression, until Mo Fan said in its mind: "Promise her, then go to the dog owner''s grave, and you will let it lead the way."


    "Wow~ Fanfan, how did you do it, and how did you make your mother willing to do it? It''s amazing!" Yanqi Beast exclaimed.


    Mo Fan was silent. She felt that she didn''t scare her mother out, because her mother''s mental quality was strong enough.


    But when she did this, at least many places were already fit, and it also let her mother know that there is a special existence in this world, which may be useful in the future. She has not forgotten that the scorpion beast once said, look for it. What the ghost said when he went to trouble the woman, there was a stronger presence around that woman.


    She would kill two birds with one stone by doing so.


    It''s just that her mother has suffered, and she has to bear more pressure.


    The Tiger Beast didn''t get an answer from Mo Fan, but it still barked to Mo Xue quickly.


    After that, after cleaning up, Mo Xue took Mo Fan out.


    But Mo Fan was sent to the store first.


    In the shop, after the busy time at noon, in the afternoon, the shop was not so busy. Lin Rong was wandering around in the shop, starting to remember the price of each vegetable and fruit, and he was more prepared.


    It was also at this time that Mo Xue sent Mo Fan to the store.


    Seeing them coming, Lin Rong was also very surprised, "How come here!"


    I have always taken my granddaughter with me. I haven''t seen her for a long time today, and she is a little uncomfortable! Just finding something to do also made her not think so much about her granddaughter.


    The next moment, I couldn''t wait to come to the stroller and looked at Mo Fan.


    It was just that she was sleeping, Lin Rong quickly let go of her footsteps and knelt down gently.


    Mo Xue heard the words and replied: "I suddenly have something to do. Mom, you can help me watch the baby first, and I will come back when I finish my work."


    Mo Xue didn''t plan to let her mother know about this. She was already worried enough by herself, so she didn''t want to add another person.


    "Okay, just stay here, the kid, I''m not busy now." Lin Rong said hurriedly.


    She has now adapted well to the business of the shop, and knows that there is no need for a lively business in the shop. Basically, there are some repeat customers and early adopters. There are few such customers! But even if it is small, the revenue it creates is not cheap.


    "Then I''m leaving." Mo Xue left after leaving Mo Fan.


    After coming out of the store, Mo Xue took the dog waiting at the door, and said to the system in his mind: "Let''s go!"


    After a while, Mo Xue went to the cemetery under the guidance of the system.


    Obviously, after arriving at the cemetery, the dog was already active, and there was no need for Mo Xue to follow the system. The dog had already ran away on his own.


    Mo Xue quickly followed behind.


    After a while, Mo Xue followed the dog to a grave.


    In the photo on the tomb, Mo Xue saw a kind-hearted old man.


    Even more weird things happened to her.


    She saw that the dog she brought with her was looking in one direction with attachment, as if she was enjoying the touch of the other person and also enjoying it.


    And where you can¡¯t see, the soul of the old man in the tomb really appeared in front of the tomb, stroking the dog with his hand, with a soft sigh in his voice, "Old buddy, you come to me! That''s fine. , We can always be together."


    When the voice fell, a soul body came out of the dog''s body and bounced around the old man, as if he had found his home.


    And the scorpion beast also completely controlled its body at this time, making it scream happily.


    As for its excitement at this time, Mo Xue thought it was the joy of seeing the owner, and he couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    Afterwards, Mo Xue looked at the photo in front of the grave, folded her hands together, and said, "This old man, I have brought your dog to meet you, and I will treat your dog well in the future, please Don''t ask my daughter for help anymore, thank you, please please."


    The old man who got together with the dog: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªWhen did he go looking for her daughter?


    But watching his old friend who reunited with him, he didn''t say much. The next moment, he took his dog and entered the tomb.


    It was also at this moment that a cloud of wind blew around, and the ashes burned in front of the tomb disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, a voice rang in Mo Xue''s mind.


    "Host, the soul body''s wish is over, and I left."


    Mo Xue listened, and hurriedly said bye again, then turned his head and took the dog away.


    And the tiger beast followed Mo Xue happily.


    Ahhhhh, great! It has a body!


    The author has something to say: I was too sleepy last night, I will save a little bit for writing in the morning~ This is the second update of yesterday, and it adds up to more than 10,000~


    In addition, this chapter continues to drop red envelopes, right~

 Chapter 23：

    Only strong can defeat everything


    Mo Xue, who left the cemetery, also had a little bit of panic in her heart.


    Sitting in the car, Mo Xue''s eyes fell on the obviously happy dog ??beside him, and it was easy to think of the scene he had just seen.


    After leaving at this time, my mood started to relax a little bit.


    "Little boy, you have a big heart. You are happy to see the old master, right!" Mo Xue couldn''t help holding the scorpion beast into his arms and whispered, "If you are really spiritual, you can see and follow you. If the master exists, remember to remind me!"


    The system may not be able to follow her all the time, she has to find a way to find a foreign aid, this dog is so spiritual, then help her guard her baby!


    "Wang Wang~" Yanqi Beast understood the meaning of Mo Xue''s words and responded to her.


    "Good dog." Mo Xue touched the head of the scorpion beast, and it was enjoying it.


    The beast said that this feeling of being slapped was too comfortable!


    Looking at such a well-behaved dog, Mo Xue really felt better.


    The one person and one animal in the back row didn''t notice at all. The driver who was driving was pale for a few minutes, and his feet on the accelerator shook a little.


    After a while, the car stopped at the gate of the community where the shop was located.


    After Mo Xue scanned the code and checked out, as soon as he got out of the car with the scorpion beast, the car swiftly drove away, and soon even the shadow was invisible.


    After Mo Xue reacted, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    She knew what was going on, probably... the "dialogue" between her and Xiaoguai scared others.


    Coming out of the cemetery, there was like a master...it was horrified to hear.


    So being able to get them to the destination is already considered to be the mentality of the driver just now.


    "Let''s go, I will check your body first, and then get a dog leash!"


    After that, Mo Xue took the scorpion beast to the nearby pet shop first. After everything was checked, Mo Xue took it to his shop.


    When Lin Rong saw her daughter again, she found that she was holding a dog next to her, which was still the rumored dog, and she froze and said, "You are..."


    "From today, it will be a member of our family." Mo Xue looked at her mother and announced directly.


    Lin Rong looked at Mo Xue, then at the scorpion beast, and finally said, "It''s up to you."


    Forget it, I brought it all back, can I still raise it? She just didn''t understand, why would her daughter suddenly burst out of innocence and bought a dog back?


    "I didn''t buy it, I picked it up on the road. I read some news and said that I can raise a dog to grow up with my baby. They will be good partners, so I adopted it. And, you will protect your baby well, little boy. Right?" Mo Xue thought for a while and added another sentence, and then asked the raccoon beast again.


    "Wang!" At the right moment, the scorpion beast made a sound, which was regarded as a response to Mo Xue.


    This response made Lin Rong take a look at the beast, and couldn''t help saying: "This dog is quite spiritual."


    "Yes, it was injured. Ask me for help. I think it has fate. Well, in order to make it behave, I call it Xiaoguai." Mo Xue said with a smile.


    "Dogs are very human in nature, even pets are like this. After a long period of time and feelings, once they are gone, their heart may be as severe as being cut." Lin Rong said, his tone was full of sorrow. .


    "Mom, have you ever kept a pet?"


    "My mother raised a cat at home when she was a child, it was a female cat. I often let it climb onto my bed to sleep. At that time, I didn¡¯t know how many times my grandma scolded him, even if the door of the room was closed tightly. I would also secretly make a small slit for it, and never caught me, and very sensible, just lying on my feet, sometimes when I don¡¯t know it will be kicked up by me accidentally, and then it I continued to sleep lazily, and it would come to greet me as soon as I came back from school." When Lin Rong talked about it, her expression was full of nostalgia.


    "What happened later?" Mo Xue asked.


    Even Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast looked at Lin Rong.


    "Later I hadn¡¯t seen it for a long time and asked your grandma. Your grandma said that she was pregnant and now she hides to find a place to have children. As a result, when I look forward to it being able to give birth to many babies, after one day of school, you My grandmother told me that I had died of dystocia. I hadn¡¯t even seen the last face of it. My memory slowly faded away. I forgot what it looked like, but I will always remember that I raised a cat like this. I have always wanted to raise it, but I didn¡¯t dare to raise it. I was afraid that I would not be able to take that responsibility. At the same time, I was thinking that I wouldn¡¯t be sad if I didn¡¯t raise it!¡± When Lin Rong talked about it, tears seemed to flicker in her eyes. .


    "Wang Wang~" At this moment, the tiger beast suddenly came to Lin Rong''s feet and rubbed it, as if to comfort her.


    The scorpion beast thought of Lin Rong''s dedication to taking care of Mo Fan during this time. Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Rong''s cooking skills are very good. It smells a lot of delicious and good delicacies in front of it. Now it has a body. It naturally wanted to please Lin Rong crazily and hugged the future food and clothing parents.


    Crazy~


    Lin Rong looked at the scorpion beast, couldn''t help but chuckle, knelt down and rubbed its head, and then said: "Are you called Xiaoguai? It''s really good! Grandma must love you."


    "It seems that it knows who is the master in our house?" Mo Xue teased on the side, and couldn''t help but fall on the body of the raccoon beast. It was really aura.


    Lin Rong immediately glanced at Mo Xue when he heard the words, and had to say something, which was quite considerate.


    "Wang~" Yaoqi beast agreed.


    The biggest person cooks delicious food!


    On the side, Mo Fan watched the scorpion beast become Mo Xue and Lin Rong''s new darling. Seeing it act like a baby, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    She thought that soon after waiting, her mother and grandma would know that this guy has always had only one creed.


    That is... a mother is a mother if you have milk.


    And for this, it didn¡¯t take long at all. Just after a while, Mo Xue washed a box of strawberries, but before she could wash them, the scorpion beast could not wait to walk to Mo Xue¡¯s side, excitedly "Get up.


    Mo Xue was a little surprised, then raised the strawberry in her hand and couldn''t help but said, "Do you want to eat it? You guy, you really know the goods."


    Does this little guy recognize that this is a space product? Because it has drunk Lingquan water?


    Probably it is.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so excited.


    Now Mo Xue didn''t know, was this dog originally spiritual, or because it became spiritual after drinking the spring water?


    Mo Xue couldn''t make sense anymore, and didn''t want to go into it.


    Anyway, she only needs to understand that she needs to master more power to protect her daughter well.


    After dividing the two strawberries in his hand, Mo Xue and Lin Rong divided the rest.


    Lin Rong had eaten strawberries at home, but she didn''t know about 20 yuan a piece at the time. Now that she knows, she feels a little bit painful when she eats it.


    But... Lin Rong directly put the strawberry in her mouth and ate it slowly.


    Don''t care too much about the price now.


    Just delicious.


    Mo Xue looked at her mother''s acceptance of good appearance, and smiled suddenly and relaxedly.


    Her mother is also improving!


    And the scorpion beast gobbled it up on the side.


    When the strawberries were swallowed, a look of excitement appeared on the face of the scorpion beast.


    Ahhhhhhhhh, it is so delicious! This is the original fruity flavor! Although there is not so much aura, it is definitely the same delicious.


    When the second one was eaten, the scorpion beast had already rolled directly on the floor.


    The feeling of eating is so good, so happy!


    Mo Xue and Lin Rong on the side looked at him, and couldn''t help but glance at each other. Is it such an exaggeration?


    After that, they all laughed a little, and even Mo Xue''s tense mood was relaxed a little because of this.


    As for the Mo Fan who was watching, she really didn''t want to say anything at this moment, because she had expected this scene a long time ago.


    At this moment, the scorpion beast had stood up from the floor, surrounded by Mo Xue, barking loudly, the attitude was already obvious, it still wanted it.


    When Mo Xue saw this, he shook his head and said, "The things in the store need to be done for business. You can''t eat it casually. You can eat it after you get home, you know?"


    "Wow!"


    After a response, the scorpion beast sat down obediently.


    Lin Rong on the side was a little surprised when he saw this, "It seems to be able to understand us?"


    "Maybe it''s trained." Mo Xue was also surprised. Even if he drinks Lingquan water, he won''t become so smart so quickly, right?


    So, is it very smart in itself?


    "It seems that its old owner trained it well, but I don''t know why I lost it. If I encounter it, I really have to condemn this behavior." Lin Rong couldn''t help but abandon the carefully cared pets. She was really blind to one act.


    Mo Xue was a little sweaty.


    The old owner of the dog, really met, her mother was scared to death.


    No wonder, no wonder!


    Mo Xue was muttering in her heart, but she pretended to be normal on her face: "Well, we should condemn and condemn, but it is very difficult to encounter it, and I don''t want to encounter it. Xiaoguai will only be the owner of us in the future."


    "Yes." Lin Rong nodded, and then quickly left the matter behind.


    It was also at this time that when a customer entered the store, Lin Rong''s attention was suddenly drawn away.


    Mo Xue also took advantage of this opportunity and said, "Mom, I will take them home first. Will you help me see the shop again?"


    If before the incident happened just now, she would let her mother take the baby back, but now, she just wants to take the baby back by herself.


    "Okay." Lin Rong responded without even thinking about it.


    At this time, Mo Xue calmly took away Mo Xue and Yanqi Beast.


    Just when he walked out the door, Mo Xue directly covered the sunshade on the top of the stroller, covering the whole stroller tightly, for fear of revealing a little light.


    After making sure that Mo Fan would not see everything around him, Mo Xue pushed the car towards his home.


    At this moment, Mo Xue in the stroller looked at the dark sky, but a touch of warmth rose in his heart.


    No matter how strong she is, when facing her mother, she will still be the one being cared for.


    This feeling is really good!


    Although a little "regret" dragged her mother into this vortex, she just took advantage of the trend, and this regret was still not as strong as her desire for her mother to become stronger.


    Only strong can overcome everything.


    She is looking forward to her mother''s growth and transformation.


    The author has something to say: Today, I am afraid that the quality of writing is not good. I will update this chapter today. I will adjust it, and I will update it again tomorrow.

 Chapter 24：

    The rising fruit and vegetable shop


    After a while, Mo Xue had already brought Mo Fan and the scorpion beast to the home.


    As soon as he got home, Mo Xue took a long sigh of relief, always feeling that he could take a sigh of relief.


    But thinking of the dog owner playing with his daughter at home before, after thinking about it, Mo Xue''s gaze fell on the scorpion beast, "Little boy, do you think...is there an existence like your owner in the house? Just say it. There will be two beeps."


    After listening to Mo Xue''s words, the scorpion beast could not react a little at first, and then quickly "barked" twice.


    Yesterday the "master" must have been made by its little master. With it, where can other ghosts dare to get close to their home, it can even be said that this area is also because of it, and other ghosts are as far away as possible from here. Far!


    Immediately, he "barked" twice.


    "No, great! Remind me sometimes!" Mo Xue said seriously to the raccoon beast.


    "Wang." The beast also responded.


    Mo Fan on the side, don''t the two of them feel that this kind of dialogue is wrong?


    That''s how her mother thinks Xiaoguai can understand her?


    "It''s so good, it really deserves to be a dog fed by Lingquan Water." Mo Xue exclaimed.


    After listening to these words, Mo Fan finally understood.


    It turns out that in her mother''s eyes, as long as it has something to do with space or spiritual spring water, it is not ordinary.


    To a certain extent, yes.


    It''s just that she can see it better, at this time her mother has a little bit of grass and trees.


    But this is more out of worry about Mo Fan''s special abilities.


    Mo Fan couldn''t help thinking about it to himself, it seemed that she had to find a way to make her mother ignore this matter temporarily.


    Mo Fan, who wanted to understand, figured it out in his heart, ready to... repeat the same technique.


    And Mo Xue, after confirming that Mo Fan was okay, after letting Xiaoguai look at her, he entered the space, and then immediately called the system.


    Originally, Mo Xue had prepared for the absence of the system. Unexpectedly, the system quickly responded to her.


    "System, is there a lot of that special existence in this world? Is there a lot around me?"


    "At least no such existence can be found around you at the moment."


    "Then what are the conditions for their appearance, what do I need to pay attention to?"


    "People walk in the human way, ghosts walk in the ghost way. There will be no intersection between each other. Only under certain circumstances, there may be intertwined, but there must be an injury to the intertwined. The host does not need to worry. There is a possibility of intertwining between classes."


    "What about my daughter?" This is the focus of Mo Xue''s attention. Compared to her daughter, she prefers to be able to see it by herself.


    "The system can protect the temporary host from seeing a special existence for three years, but you have to pay some price, can you?"


    "Yes." Mo Xue answered without thinking about the price.


    The atmosphere calmed down because of this, and Mo Xue was still waiting for the system! There was no response for a while, and couldn''t help but said: "What price do you want me to pay?"


    "Aura."


    "Um?"


    "Create more aura for the space. If the space is good, I will be good. Naturally, you will be able to protect your daughter."


    When Mo Xue heard the system''s words, she said that she understood.


    What the system says is to completely tie her with the system and the planting space to become a community of interests.


    For the planting space, Mo Xue has always regarded it as a win-win situation, and now she only deepens the relationship on the basis of a win-win situation. For this, she is willing.


    As long as the system requires her, it will help her and she can protect her daughter.


    Not to mention just let her plant more crops to make the space more aura, even if it is to let her do more dangerous things, she is willing.


    "I will plant well in the space." Mo Xue made his "vow" to the system.


    "Yeah." The system didn''t say anything except this word.


    "Then since when has my daughter been unable to see it?" Mo Xue couldn''t help asking again, always feeling uneasy if he didn''t get a definite answer!


    "Effective immediately."


    Mo Xue''s heart was completely let go at this moment.


    It would be nice if the daughter could not see it.


    However, a new question came to mind, "What about three years from now?"


    "It depends on how far you can develop the space in the past three years. If you develop, I will have the ability to let the temporary host control this power, relying on her to solve it, instead of relying on me, so maybe you can do more Peace of mind."


    When Mo Xue listened to the serious words of the system, her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Yes, it would be best if her daughter could control and protect herself in the future.


    "I will build the planting space well."


    At this moment, Mo Xue said seriously.


    This time, the system didn''t answer any more, and Mo Xue didn''t know whether the system was sleeping or where she continued to look at her, she didn''t care at all.


    Now she has a new goal.


    Afterwards, looking at some mature vegetables, I began to pick and pick them from the fields, where they could continue to grow, and plant new seeds when they could not, and resolutely not let them have any wasted space.


    At this time, outside of space.


    After setting a goal for his mother, and also paving the way for his future, Mo Fan was in a mood.


    I just remembered the conversation she had just with her mother. Everything her mother said at this moment seemed to be knocking on her heart in retrospect.


    It''s great to have such a mother who loves herself.


    Mo Fan felt that the memories and wounds he had left in this world seemed to be healed little by little.


    She knew that if she hadn''t been stolen in her life, then she would still be the treasure in her mother''s palm.


    Everything is just... caused by those people.


    Now she continues to take her mother to develop wretchedly, and she will not be polite until the day they meet or they run into it.


    "Fanfan~Your mother has been in the space for so long, will she get a lot of delicious food after she comes out! Can I enter the space to steal food when your mother is away? Don''t worry, I only eat a little..."


    The whispering voice of the tiger beast rang in Mo Fan''s ear, interrupting her thoughts.


    Mo Fan was speechless after listening to the scorpion beast''s words, and then said: "No, you can eat as much as my mother gives you."


    The things were grown by her mother so hard, how could she easily spoil this foodie!


    After hearing the words, the beast hummed twice, "You don''t love me anymore."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    The Tiger Beast was still thinking about something, but then he saw Mo Xue coming out of the space, still carrying a lot of vegetables and fruits in his hand.


    When he saw this, the tiger beast didn''t want to pay any attention to Mo Fan, and rushed directly to Mo Xue''s side, bounced around, and turned straight around Mo Xue.


    At this moment, Mo Xue had already settled her mind, and she couldn''t help laughing easily when she saw such a lively raccoon beast.


    "Want to eat?"


    "Wow!"


    "Do dogs eat vegetarian?"


    "Wow!"


    "Well, let me give you carrots, cucumbers, tomatoes, and some fast-growing vegetables!" Mo Xue said, and from the things she brought out, he separated a lot of things for the scorpion beast.


    Now the scorpion beast has been regarded by Mo Xue as her own family, and she is still a family member who can¡¯t speak to outsiders. She is also willing to pet as much as it can eat. Of course, she chooses to eat at will or grow faster vegetables. .


    The tiger beast looked at his eating plate full of dangdang vegetables, and suddenly became mad with joy.


    "Wow..."


    Fanfanma is really wonderful! Give it so many delicious foods! She was not careful at all, she was much more generous than Fanfan...


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªThis guy doesn¡¯t think she can¡¯t hear it, right?


    At this time, Mo Xue also felt the joy from the heart of the scorpion beast, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. Xue said in a low voice: "Mom will work hard. Our baby must grow up healthy and healthy."


    "Ah!" Mo Fan gave her a response without even thinking about it.


    Mo Xue looked at the well-behaved Mo Fan, leaned over and pecked her cheek lightly.


    It was also from this day that Mo Xue''s energy at work suddenly became stronger.


    Taking advantage of Lin Rong''s knowledge of the business in the shop, Mo Xue''s time began to focus on the space, and a large number of vegetables and fruits have been accumulated in the space.


    At the same time, I took a chance to go to the farmers¡¯ market and bought a lot of new varieties of vegetable seeds, especially high-quality ones, which can be bought more expensive. At the same time, there are also many fruit tree seedlings and mature fruit trees.


    At that time, when she made this request, the owner of the fruit tree also reminded her that transplanting mature fruit trees is generally not easy to survive, because the homeland is difficult to leave and the water and soil are not suitable. After all, these fruit trees have their own favorite environment.


    But for Mo Xue, if there is a planting space, then all these problems are not a problem, because no matter how picky the environment is, crops can be grown in her space, so she did not hesitate to underground a lot. Orders.


    The boss still sent her these fruit trees as usual after persuading her.


    After transporting them to a designated location in the suburbs, Mo Xue also took them to his space when no one was around, and then planted them in the space on the same day, waiting for the day when it grows fruit and matures. NS.


    On this day, after harvesting another crop of vegetables and fruits, Mo Xue took Mo Fan to the store with the scorpion beast.


    For their combination, it has really become a scene in the community.


    "Mo Xue, take your daughter to the store?" an old lady wandering around in the community asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded.


    "Then bring me a cantaloupe when you come back tonight! My daughter came to see me today, and I want her to taste something delicious."


    "Okay, you can come to my house to pick it up at that time." Mo Xue directly agreed.


    As I continued to walk, I met many people on the road, and they all greeted Mo Xue.


    And some people who don''t know the inside story saw this scene and couldn''t help but ask the people around them.


    "Who is that Mo Xue? How do you feel that so many people know her?"


    "Because she opened a fruit shop, you should have heard of that fruit shop."


    "Special fruit and vegetable shop?"


    "You know too!"


    "Could you know? That is the most expensive fruit and vegetable shop in this neighborhood. I heard that the price is 10 times higher than that of other stores. I don''t know why it is so expensive."


    "Then you definitely don''t know the inside story!"


    "What''s inside?"


    "The fruit and vegetable shop has only recently become famous. In addition to being expensive, the most important thing is that its food is good for your health?"


    "Good for your body? This is probably just a gimmick, right?"


    "Originally, many people thought it was a gimmick, so they bought it for delicious food, but some of the more wealthy people kept eating it. In the end, don''t you know?"


    "What is it?"


    "As a result, the complexion of the people who have persisted in the whole person has become better. The hostess of one family has spots on her face. After eating, her spots have faded, and they have become whiter and whiter. A man in a family suffers from insomnia due to work pressure, and his temper exploded. After eating those vegetables and fruits, he was cured of insomnia, and...Of course, I am also a personal experience. These are not fakes. I have rheumatism. My legs hurt a lot, but after I ate his vegetables for a while, I found out that my legs didn¡¯t hurt so much..."


    "The effect is so obvious."


    "Of course, I''m not alone. Everyone says so, so the business in her store is getting better and better now. The price is a bit more expensive, and there are more people buying it!"


    "No one has ever wondered whether there are things that shouldn''t be added to which vegetables and fruits."


    "Absolutely no problem, because some time ago, the business of this store was so good that people were jealous. Someone reported that the price was inflated and disrupted the market. As a result, people from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau came to check. The fruits are specially planted, with excellent taste, pure natural and pollution-free, and can compensate for some trace elements in the body. I said on the spot that I would like to take the fruit for testing. Later, I will actually take it for testing under the witness of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. At that time, some people said that the fruit shop was going to end, and the result... a few days later, the survey results came out, saying that these fruits not only do not have a little pesticide residue, but the nutritional value in them is many times that of similar vegetables and fruits. The result came out. At the time, those people came to buy a lot of vegetables and fruits to go back! It was also from that day that this shop became famous in our area. People with a bit of strength are willing to buy vegetables and fruits from this shop often. ."


    "It''s so good! I want to buy it too."


    "Go! If it''s late, you won''t be able to buy it. Some are available in limited quantities."


    "Then you just ordered a cantaloupe?"


    "That''s because my mother and I are friends! They made friends when they first came to the community, and I occasionally walked my baby with her mother! This is the treatment only available to insiders."


    "..."


    And this scene of popular science continues to happen in every corner of the community. The popular popular science is the old ladies who had invited Lin Rong to walk with their babies.


    Most of these old ladies are cadres with pensions, they have spare money on hand, and coupled with the filial piety of the children at home, they also hold a lot of money in their hands. After knowing the location of Mo Xue¡¯s shop, they are really ho. I went to support it mightily. When they went to the store and saw such an expensive price, of course they were scared. They also wondered if they were scammed by Lin Rong and her daughter. The female queen turned out to be really fragrant after going back.


    Then they became regular customers of Mo Xue''s shop. Some children thought they were pitted, but after eating the food at home, they really didn''t talk anymore. Every day, the plates were completely eaten.


    After waiting for the nutritional value of these vegetables and fruits to come out, they spontaneously had reasons to sell them to Mo Xue''s shop.


    Customers in this community can become regular customers in Moxue''s shop, and their publicity is absolutely indispensable.


    After going back and forth, the reputation of Mo Xue''s shop is getting bigger and bigger in their community.


    At this time, Mo Xue had already arrived at the shop, and it was time to cook dinner in the evening, and another group of customers who had just left work were welcomed.


    One by one, they rushed to grab the vegetables they wanted, especially when some of the dishes were in limited supply.


    Customers are rushing, Lin Rong is also very busy.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xue pushed the stroller to the counter, and began to help her mother fight.


    After a busy session, after the dinner order, the business in the shop became dull, but the vegetables and fruits in the shop had almost bottomed out, but Mo Xue didn''t mean to add it.


    Lin Rong took an inventory and said, "It seems that I can go back sooner today."


    With their small shops in this area, it really drove a lot of business. Basically, they can make empty shops every day, but sooner or later.


    Moreover, they close the business when the daily volume is sold out, so that they can also relax a lot.


    "A blessing in disguise!" Mo Xue said lightly.


    "Who would have thought that the black-hearted person next door would have reported it, and we didn''t compete with her for business or anything. It''s really... ugly!" Lin Rong said of the proprietress Wen Xiu next door, that was also angry. Uneven.


    At the beginning, she thought that the other party was very enthusiastic, the shop was next door, and she often chatted! As a result, Lin Rongli didn''t want to bother after learning that she had reported it later.


    Maybe it was because of the difference in her attitude that this woman didn''t dare to come looking for someone recently.


    Mo Xue listened, but smiled faintly, "People''s hearts are unpredictable, we just need to do our own business."


    "There are quite a few people who have come to inquire about our purchase channels recently, and some want to cooperate with us to open branches, and several more came today," Lin Rong said.


    Listening to Lin Rong''s words, the movements in Mo Xue''s hands paused.


    When I was about to say something, a figure came in from outside.


    "He came this morning, I sent him, and he came again, but he seems to be sincere and his attitude is very good." Lin Rong already muttered beside Mo Xue.


    "Are you the owner of this shop? Hello, Miss Mo, this is Xu Shan." When the visitor saw Mo Xue, his eyes lit up.


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to talk to Ms. Mo about cooperation. I don''t know if Ms. Mo has a plan to open a branch? I am willing to invest in Ms. Mo''s shop. There is no problem with the funds, only you need to mention..."


    Mo Xue listened, before waiting for the other party to finish speaking, she cut off the other party''s words, "Most of the products in my store can only be supplied to one of my stores for the time being, and more will not work, so I''m sorry, I can''t accept your proposal. "


    She knows that the launch of this shop may have attracted the attention of many people, and also let many people see the value behind it.


    But in fact, everything she has done so far really cannot withstand any careful scrutiny. Adding another two or three branches, she can afford it for the time being, but she can guarantee that there will be no information leakage. NS?


    can not guarantee.


    Therefore, before she has the ability to create a supply source, she will only guard her own store and "secret the supply to the end".


    "If you can''t expand the scale of production, you need us to make new capital investment..." Xu Shan wanted to persuade him again, but was interrupted by Mo Xue again.


    "The reason for the inability to form a scale is that we are still studying other vegetables and fruits. After a while, we will have new products on the market." Mo Xue said.


    "If you can have new products, does it prove that you have overcome the technical difficulties, why not invest more funds in research to expand the scale, earn more profits, and then invest in other areas?"


    "Because the current technology can only control the production rate of these vegetables and fruits within a certain range, if it exceeds, the nutritional value will be greatly reduced. We will not expand the scale until we overcome the difficulties."


    When Xu Shan heard it, he understood.


    Also, if it is large in scale and able to maintain such a high price, then it will really be against the sky.


    However, he still looked forward to it, and then continued to ask: "When will you be able to overcome the difficulties? We only hope that the investment will account for the proportion, and will not participate in your research and development."


    "I don''t know, it will take ten years at most, but three to five years at least." Mo Xueman said casually.


    Until she has the ability to create a supply base, she...will not let anyone involved in it.


    Seeing Mo Xue''s firm attitude, Xu Shan retreated a little, and then took out a business card and handed it to Mo Xue, "If you need investment any day, you can call me."


    "Yeah." Mo Xue still accepted Xu Shan''s business card.


    Afterwards, Xu Shan looked at the remaining vegetables and fruits in the house and rounded them up.


    After leaving, Xu Shan put the vegetables and fruits in the trunk and made a call as soon as he got on the car.


    "Brother, I found a good investment project in Magic City, but unfortunately there is no chance to enter the market."


    "..."


    "It''s vegetables and fruits with extremely high nutritional value. I have been eating them for a few days. I really don''t think I can eat them if I don''t eat them. I also want to open the branch to our capital. As a result, the supply of goods is limited."


    "..."


    "It''s really delicious, don''t lie to you, and I heard that eating it is good for your body."


    "..."


    "Where I am so stupid, I will be deceived. You will know when I bring it back tomorrow. You will definitely want to invest after eating."


    "..."


    "Unfortunately, even if you want to invest, there is no chance. If such a good thing can be mass-produced and distributed to the whole country, no, the whole world, it will definitely be the rhythm of getting rich overnight!"


    At this time, in the shop, Mo Xue threw Xu Shan¡¯s business card directly into the drawer. There were already several stacks of business cards inside. During this time, the owners of these business cards had come, and they were basically the same as Xu Shan said. if.


    After closing the drawer, Mo Xue took a long breath.


    Such people should come less!


    But soon Mo Xue left the matter behind, and after cleaning up the shop, he took his mother, baby, and Xiaoguai''s family of four to go home.


    Not long after the store door was closed, some people came to the store and couldn''t help but feel annoyed when they saw that the door was closed.


    "It''s late again!"


    "It sold faster today."


    "This business is great too!"


    "Just think about how delicious the food is."


    "Yes, no matter which one, I can''t stop eating! Of course, fruit is the best."


    "Speaking of fruits, there are too few varieties of fruits here, just a few back and forth."


    "Speaking of which, I saw new news on the Internet, and I said that a few new fruit products will be released in a while."


    "Wow! Really?"


    "It''s hanging on the front page of their store, and when the baby is back on the shelf, new products will be added together."


    "Speaking of this, I feel better. Compared to what we can buy in stores, the online ones are still out of stock!"


    "I''m happier or a new style. I don''t know what kind of fruit it will be?"


    "Anyway, as long as it is fruit, I definitely love it."


    "Yes."


    "..."


    With that said, several people are full of expectations for the upcoming new products.


    What they don¡¯t know is that in the next few years, they will have many opportunities to enjoy new products...


    The author has something to say: Haha, the next chapter is time **~ The heroine can finally grow up a little bit~

 Chapter 25：

    My little guy is really good


    In a blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    Mo Xue¡¯s special fruit and vegetable shop has become a well-known fruit and vegetable shop nearby. The daily business is full, and the variety is increasing. It basically covers most of the fruits and vegetables on the market. Basically, as long as the regular customers are changing I''m an old fan, so basically as long as it is shipped, it is easy to shine. It is impossible to keep it until noon or night.


    Even in the case of hot sales, Mo Xue still maintains limited sales.


    Because of this, the vegetables and fruits in the store are more in demand, and there are people lining up early in the morning every day.


    At this time, at home.


    The 7 o''clock bell was about to ring, and Mo Xue got up from the bed all at once, but when she got up, she still subconsciously let go of her hands and feet.


    When I went to bed together, I turned my head and saw the small bump next to me, and my eyes suddenly softened.


    Not the next moment, I still saw a small dumpling roll over from the bed and sat up. After rubbing his eyes, he yelled "Mom~" softly.


    These two words suddenly made Mo Xue''s heart soft, and said softly, "Fan Fan, are you up?"


    "Yeah~" The child''s unique vibrato is also particularly pronounced this morning.


    "Are you going to the store with your mother again today?" Mo Xue said helplessly.


    Since this little guy can walk, he basically has to follow them out of the house and never fall down once.


    Don''t take her, just look at them with those big clear eyes. Can your cute daughter act like a coquettish girl with you? Then couldn''t help but let her go.


    The first time I went, there was a second time and the third time... and then it was out of control.


    By now, it has become natural.


    "Hmm." Mo Fan nodded quickly.


    It''s so boring to be at home if I have the opportunity to go out.


    The most important thing is to let her mother and grandma get used to her habit of running outside. When they get used to it, they won''t be so strict with her.


    "Then go and wash óù with mother!" Mo Xue said helplessly, but still picked up Mo Fan and went into the bathroom.


    "Come on, wash your face." Mo Xue wiped the face towel on Mo Fan''s face. After wiping it clean, he took the baby cream from the side and applied it to Mo Xue.


    "Fragrant~" Mo Fan said to Mo Xue.


    "Yes, our Brahma is fragrant." Mo Xue smiled, listening to Mo Fan''s childish language, always feeling cute and loving.


    "Yeah~" Mo Fan nodded, accepting his childish behavior very calmly. As a daughter and granddaughter, he still wants to let his mother and grandma enjoy the family happiness.


    No, just a few words can make her mother so happy.


    After Mo Xue took Mo Fan out, Lin Rong had already prepared breakfast. Seeing the two of them came out, he quickly said, "Come, come and have breakfast."


    "Good morning, grandma." At this time, Mo Fan had come to Lin Rong''s side, and then offered a sweet kiss.


    Lin Rong said that she was so sweet that she hurriedly gave a kiss, "Good morning baby."


    Then he hugged Mo Fan to the table, "What does the baby want to eat?"


    "Bantou with fritters." Mo Fan said without thinking.


    The food was made by her grandmother herself, and it was delicious.


    "Okay." Lin Rong gave Mo Fan a smile.


    Mo Xue on the side shook her head helplessly when she saw this.


    After Mo Fan was older, she was no longer her mother''s little baby.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing that they were eating delicious food, the scorpion beast hurriedly came out to brush up on its presence.


    Eat it too! Don''t forget it!


    Mo Xue glanced at the scorpion beast, this one was also here to fight for favor.


    Can''t compete, can''t compete.


    "It''s for you! Don''t worry~" Lin Rong looked at the scorpion beast beside her, and quickly handed a bun over.


    When it was thrown over, the scorpion beast leaped and ate the steamed buns in its mouth, and ate it in twos or twos.


    "Wang!" The scorpion beast continued to yell loudly.


    Not enough to eat!


    This scene happened so much that Lin Rong was already used to it. He chuckled and continued to feed the scorpion beast. He couldn''t help but mutter: "You little guy, if it''s not ours, who can raise it? Can afford you?"


    This dog is really good at eating, and he can eat everything.


    There are so many things that they dare not give it to eat, but the result? It has never stopped eating, what to eat, and its body is healthier.


    Originally, Lin Rong and Mo Xue were worried, but after seeing that there was nothing wrong with it, they just let it go.


    So now, it is what they eat and what the scorpion beast eats. Sometimes the leftovers they eat are left over to it anyway, even the trouble of emptying the trash can is gone.


    But at this moment, the scorpion beast understood Lin Rong''s words and held his small head to the side of Lin Rong''s leg, acting so hard as to coquettishly.


    These are their own food and clothing parents!


    "Oh, this little guy is too good at acting like a baby, no wonder you can''t escape every time. You want to eat fried dough sticks? Grandma fried it herself." Lin Rong''s attention was suddenly attracted by the scorpion beast.


    It''s so "good-looking", and she can act like a baby. Lin Rong doesn''t like it anymore.


    Then he hugged the scorpion beast to its exclusive position, gave it a special plate, and divided the delicious food into its bowl.


    Then the scorpion beast ate his head without thinking.


    Mo Fan bit his steamed bun with fried dough sticks, completely not paying attention to the scorpion beast.


    The steamed buns made by her grandma looked snowy and white, and they looked particularly attractive, and when they were eaten, they only felt soft and delicious, with a peculiar aroma. After a few chews in the mouth, they felt the faintness. Sweetness.


    And the fritters! Although it is deep-fried, it is not greasy at all, and it feels crispy to eat, but it feels soft when bitten inside.


    The combination of the two is simply... delicious on earth.


    With a sip, Mo Fan was happily eating.


    Since she was born, she has watched her grandma and mother eat delicious food all day long. Now that she can eat, she must make up for everything she didn''t eat.


    The two little ones ate their heads down, and this scene seemed extraordinarily harmonious.


    Lin Rong and Mo Xue looked at them, and what I have to say is that they both feel that their appetites have improved a lot.


    They watched this scene for three years, but there was a dog in front of them. When their baby could eat, it became the norm in their family.


    In a short while, the family of four had eaten up breakfast.


    After Lin Rong washed the dishes, the group went out to the shop.


    **


    Many people are already waiting outside the shop.


    They just waited for Mo Fan to open the door and grab the first wave of vegetables in the morning.


    "Come here." When the group saw Mo Xue and others in their sights, they were suddenly excited.


    They are calling for the presence of Mo Xue and his party!


    Not far away, Mo Xue had become accustomed to seeing the long lines in front of the store.


    Stepped forward and opened the rolling door.


    A group of people just walked in.


    When they saw that the shop was full of vegetables and fruits, a group of people quickly moved towards the basket on the side!


    There are so many varieties, they can pick and choose.


    Of course, those who choose are pursued, and more people will take whatever they see.


    When people rushed in, Lin Rong followed the shop with Mo Fan. After walking to the counter, he skillfully placed Mo Fan and the scorpion beast on the paved floor mat in the corner. Lin Rong The two of them started business with Mo Xue.


    "The vegetables and fruits in the store were you again in the middle of the night last night?" Lin Rong couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded.


    "The night watch is not good for your health. How about setting up a sub-production base as you said before?" Lin Rong couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this topic, Mo Xue replied: "It''s not that easy."


    "Why? Didn''t you say that there were several talking?"


    "I was cut off." Mo Xue said directly, "Several in succession, probably thinking that, those places are suitable as production bases, they talk about it first, then I will have to find them to cooperate, but unfortunately they think wrong. I think I will choose a few more and they will probably understand that this method is useless."


    Over the past three years, many people want to know the source of Mo Xue¡¯s goods, but they finally hit the side, but they didn¡¯t find the source, and then they began to monitor the store, making her frightened during that time, but she didn¡¯t expect to wait for her yet. Thinking of a way, these watchers themselves seemed to be frightened and fled, and then no one asked for trouble.


    However, some people, instead of directly asking for trouble, can be indirect.


    If cooperation is not achieved, then limit it, and when Mo Xue can''t stand it, she will naturally let go.


    Mo Xue is not afraid at all. In the past three years, she has made a lot of money with this physical store through the Internet, and she can afford it.


    Taking advantage of this time, she accumulated enough capital for herself.


    Now she lacks an opportunity, a chance that can be hit in one hit.


    "What did your friend say, do you want to cooperate with those people?"


    "We can''t cooperate, because once we cooperate, we will probably have to be kicked out in a short time, and they will also stir up such fruits at a sky-high price, which is much higher than the current price." Mo Xue Directly, this is the purpose of those people!


    It''s just that they don''t know that this is not a product of her research, but a space product.


    "Those people''s hearts are really bad, and they must not be able to cooperate with them." Lin Rong also said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I won''t cooperate with those who play tricks." Mo Xue also firmly said, and then added something after thinking about it, "but also because of their restrictions, although our vegetables and fruits have a certain reputation , But it has not expanded its reputation nationwide, and many people even think that we are just selling brands, which can be regarded as blocking us a lot of trouble."


    Speaking of this, it is also because after being annoyed by people, Mo Xue began to consciously reduce the time that vegetables and fruits stay in the space. Although they are still delicious and effective, the effect is controlled within a certain range and will not annoy people. crazy.


    "Then do you have any ideas? I''m afraid it won''t be good to be alone." Lin Rong couldn''t help but said, three years have allowed her to grow a lot, and she is also afraid that someone who is not easy to provoke the other party will do something.


    "Mom, do you know what title I have in the eyes of those people?"


    "Um?"


    "Broom star, whoever touches it is unlucky."


    "How do you say?" Lin Rong has heard of it for the first time.


    "Because people who want to do something to us will always be unlucky in various ways." Mo Xue explained.


    At first, she was a little strange. If she was willing, she could use special methods, but it seemed that it was useless all the time. Instead, she used tricks to force her to cooperate with them.


    After accidentally knowing this from one person''s mouth later, Mo Xue suddenly realized. Although she didn''t know the reason, she saw that the other party didn''t dare to act on her, so Mo Xue naturally did it according to her own thoughts.


    I don''t know how long this characteristic of her can last. When she can persist, she will make a little achievement as soon as possible, so that the other party has no chance to start.


    It is a fool who has the opportunity to be unsure.


    Lin Rong was surprised when she listened, "Is it really unlucky?"


    "Yes, once or twice people definitely don''t believe it, but several times, they have to believe it." Mo Xue couldn''t help but glance at Mo Fan on the side as he spoke.


    For some reason, she always felt that this was brought to her by Fan Fan.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to go deeper, she just needs to know that Fanfan is her precious daughter and she will protect her for the rest of her life.


    "Wang!" Just as Mo Xue was thinking about it, the scorpion beast quickly came out to ask for credit after hearing them mention this issue.


    It''s it, it''s it, it''s what it does!


    The attention of Mo Xue and Lin Rong suddenly fell on the two of them.


    "Little boy, what are you calling?" Mo Xue asked.


    Just when the scorpion beast wanted to be barking again, a small slap on the side suddenly landed on its head.


    "Mom, it wants to eat, it''s not good." Mo Fan said solemnly.


    Lin Rong and Mo Xue listened, thinking of Xiaoguai''s past virtues, it really felt very likely.


    "Then do you want to eat it? Do you want to wash a box of strawberries for you?" Lin Rong asked immediately.


    For her granddaughter who wants to eat, she can give it anytime.


    "Fanfan, I want to eat it, but I don''t want to eat it in the store." Mo Fan said milkyly, and what he said was even more intimate.


    At this moment, a guest happened to come over to check out, and he saw the white and tender Mo Fan over the counter. He also happened to hear what she said. His eyes suddenly became rare, "Fan Fan is really good!"


    "Yes, I think the most proud thing in my life is having such a good-looking granddaughter." Lin Rong said proudly.


    "The thing I am most proud of is that I have a mother and grandma who love me so much." Mo Fan also immediately followed, very serious, coupled with that exquisite face, it really made people''s hearts melted.


    Lin Rong couldn''t help holding her in her arms again, and then said: "The strawberries in the store can''t be eaten. Grandma will pay you to buy them."


    Then Lin Rong directly joined the robbing army, bought strawberries from it, paid for it, washed it and sent it to Mo Fan.


    "Thank you, grandma." Mo Fan called out sweetly, and then ate the food obediently, with a face of enjoyment while eating.


    Regardless of whether it was Lin Rong or the customer, his aunt smiled and seemed to be satisfied watching her eating.


    Mo Xue, who saw the whole time on the side, was silent.


    My little guy is really good.


    The author has something to say: Kavin today, so much update! Update more tomorrow!

 Chapter 26：

    Taking advantage of her mother''s recent busy schedule, act...


    And only a few hours after the door was opened, the vegetables in the store had been sold out.


    "It''s a little earlier today." Lin Rong smiled while looking at the empty shop. The most hopeful thing for those doing business is that the things in the shop will be sold out.


    Mo Xue looked around for a while and then looked at today''s bill flow in the computer, and found that many people bought more than the standard. Thinking about it, Mo Xue said: "There should be someone who buys it for someone."


    "Buy it?"


    "Buy it from us for others, and then get errand fees." Mo Xue briefly explained.


    In fact, this kind of behavior has already happened in the online store, and many people have changed their addresses. Thinking about the effects of this vegetable and fruit, coupled with the restricted sales, Mo Xue thinks it is normal.


    "It seems that it is so expensive, and there are many people who can afford it." Lin Rong couldn''t help but said.


    At the earliest time, she really felt that the price was a little bit crazy, but over time, she got used to it and calmed down. She can only sigh with emotion that people now spend a lot of money on food.


    But speaking of it, if she finds such good vegetables and fruits by her side that are good for her daughter''s granddaughter, she will probably try to buy them often!


    Speaking of it, my daughter and her friends are really capable, and they can study all the vegetables and fruits like this.


    Thinking about it, Lin Rong''s face showed a bit of pride.


    At first, when she heard Mo Xue said that she wanted to grow vegetables, she still wondered what kind of tricks could be planted. What happened? It really made her plant tricks.


    Thinking of the current days, it was really incomparable to the days when they first arrived in the magic city.


    "The consumption level here is high, there are many rich people, so naturally willing to spend money, if it is placed in the small town where we stayed before, this price, I am afraid it is not easy to sell." Mo Xue remembered the place where he stayed when Mofan. , Smiled.


    "We were just trying to avoid those people. I didn''t expect..." Lin Rong also felt that things are impermanent.


    Mo Xue''s eyes darkened a bit when her mother mentioned this topic.


    At that time, knowing that someone was going to steal the child, she was really frightened, so she left overnight.


    By now, she has a certain amount of confidence.


    If those people come back again, she won''t be polite.


    Of course, she just wanted to strengthen herself before she found her door.


    She thought, really see that person again, now she has the courage too!


    Looking at the changes in Mo Xue''s expression, Lin Rong knew that she shouldn''t mention those people, and then quickly changed the subject and said: "The things are sold out. Shall we pack up and go home and come back in the afternoon?"


    "I''ve made an appointment, I''ll leave the door, and you will come here in the afternoon! When the car will be delivered, Mom will help you count it." Mo Xue hurriedly said.


    Because there were too many things under surveillance, Mo Xue rented a warehouse in the suburbs, which contained some of the vegetables and fruits she secretly stored, and hired a driver to transport some vegetables from that warehouse occasionally.


    Sure enough, after a few times, many people''s attention shifted to that warehouse.


    Before the other party could figure out the rules, she changed the warehouse.


    This kind of show operation really makes many people work in vain.


    But Mo Xue also understood that she must be on the agenda for the so-called "vegetable base".


    Several of the talks in succession had problems, so this new one, she contacted an investment attraction, a region with policy support, and it was naturally better.


    However, the competitiveness is also very strong.


    She has surveyed on the spot, and it is easy and simple to get this investment opportunity, and it is difficult and difficult to say, and the result will be known after specific discussions.


    "No problem." Lin Rong said.


    Mo Fan, who was on the sidelines, was a little curious. What is her mother going to do?


    Mo Fan suspected that it was related to the vegetable base in her mouth.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan had come to Mo Xue''s side, hugged her thigh, looked up and blinked his eyes and said: "Mom, I want to go too!"


    I have to help my mother!


    It is not enough to give so much merit, it shows that this matter is difficult!


    Mo Xue looked at the little dumpling that suddenly hugged him, especially the white, tender and chubby face, and couldn''t help but pinch, "No, mother can''t take the child when doing business. Others will think her mother is not sincere. of."


    Although Mo Fan is still young, she has fully demonstrated her early wisdom in the past three years, so she will explain many things directly when chatting with her.


    Mo Fan listened and couldn''t help adding, "Can''t I be obedient?"


    "No, mother will take you out next time if I have a chance!" Mo Xue coaxed.


    Mo Fan listened and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She just wanted to see if she could help!


    never mind! Think of a solution!


    Then Mo Fan lost a bit of merit to Mo Xue.


    Lin Rong on the side looked at Mo Fan''s loss, and immediately felt distressed, and said quickly: "Wait for grandma to take you to the children''s playground, okay?"


    "No need! I don''t like children''s playground." Mo Xue shook his head.


    "Then what do you like to play?" Lin Rong said quickly.


    "Shall I talk to grandma in the afternoon?" Mo Fan''s eyes rolled, and he thought about it.


    Since she can''t accompany her mother to do things, then she will do her own thing.


    In the past three years, the merits she had gained at the time have been spent seven or eighty-eight, and at the same time she hasn''t paid for it, so she has to find a way to quickly save some.


    As for the aura, she only relied on space for the time being, and she waited for the space to be upgraded to a level before converting the aura produced by the space into her own cultivation base.


    "Good." Lin Rong responded.


    On the contrary, Mo Xue, looking at her daughter''s smart eyes, wanted to make her mother look at her. After all, the other party was a villain, one after another, and sometimes they would accidentally fall into her pit.


    Her mother didn''t feel it, but she noticed it many times.


    But think about it, Mo Xue still didn''t say anything. Although she was a little bit "naughty", she was also very measured, and she probably wouldn''t do anything too outrageous... right?


    Mo Fan also noticed the eyes of his mother looking at him, blinked her big watery eyes, and showed a pure and innocent smile at her. Coupled with the exquisite doll-like face, it was really cute. Jump and jump.


    Mo Xue''s heartstrings were immediately moved.


    The appearance of this little guy is really foul.


    "Know you are good, you have to listen to what your grandma said." Mo Xue couldn''t help but touched Mo Fan''s white and smooth face again, only feeling that the touch was really fascinating.


    "Okay~" Mo Fan replied cleverly.


    This obedient appearance made Mo Xue couldn''t help again, reaching out and messing up the few hairs on Mo Fan''s head. It was messy, but there was a messy cuteness.


    Enough "bullying", Mo Xue cleaned up and left.


    After Mo Xue left, Mo Fan ran to Lin Rong''s side and said, "Grandma, can I take Xiaoguai out for fun?"


    "No, you are still so young. You can''t run around without an adult." Lin Rong hurriedly said.


    "I won''t run far, just at the door!" Mo Fan continued to act like a baby.


    She can do her own thing only if she is out of the sight of adults.


    Seeing that Lin Rong was a little loose, Mo Fan started his own thigh hug journey, while hugging and coquettishly said with his own milky voice: "Grandma, let me go out for a party! You can just come out and find me after you pack it up. , And the camera sees it!"


    Lin Rong listened to Mo Fanjiao''s soft words, but felt that she couldn''t help but want to agree to her request softly.


    Even though the reason was still there, it was abruptly held back.


    Her granddaughter was only three years old, how could she be willing to let her leave her sight.


    After shaking, Lin Rong still said firmly: "No!"


    Mo Fan heard the words, let go of Lin Rong''s legs, then narrowed his mouth, lowered his head, and silently said nothing.


    Lin Rong didn''t feel right. She squatted down and took a look, and she saw a layer of water mist in Mo Fan''s big eyes, which then increased little by little, and then dripped drop by drop.


    "Oh, baby, don''t cry." Lin Rong suddenly became confused.


    This look of silent crying is so distressing to look at.


    "Grandma, I''m good, I won''t go out to play." Mo Fan quickly wiped his tears with his hand, then raised his small face and looked at Lin Rong with a strong smile.


    Lin Rong: "..."


    ¡ªThis little guy, do you want to feel bad about her!


    Lin Rong: "Okay, okay, baby, just play at the door for a while, and come back after a while!"


    "Okay." Mo Fan immediately responded obediently, and then took the dog leash of the scorpion beast, and then walked outside the store.


    The moment Mo Fan turned his head, a bright smile appeared on Mo Fan''s face.


    Yanqi Beast noticed the change in Mo Fan''s expression, his eyes were full of amazement, and he couldn''t help but look again.


    Fanfan¡¯s face-changing technique is really... amazing, isn¡¯t it?


    "Vatican ~"


    "Shut up and cooperate with me. When a stranger approaches me, he will call to the other party." Mo Fan spoke to the scorpion beast''s consciousness.


    "Okay, but you remember to buy me something delicious." Yanqi Beast replied simply, after thinking about it, he still bargained.


    Neither Lin Rong nor Mo Xue would give him so-called junk food, and sometimes they could only rely on Mo Fan.


    "Okay." Mo Fan agreed simply.


    Hearing Mo Fan agreeing to come down, the scorpion beast jumped up and down all of a sudden.


    Lin Rong followed behind him uneasy, watching Mo Fan go out and wandering around the shop with his dog.


    Lin Rong finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Mo Fan hadn''t gone far, and Xiaoguai would be vigilant when someone approached Mo Fan.


    After watching for a while, Lin Rong returned to the store and looked at Mo Fan and Xiaoguai who were in the surveillance range, and then he started to do his own thing with confidence.


    Not long after things were done, Mo Fan returned with the scorpion beast.


    When he came back, Mo Fan quickly said to Lin Rong with a soft voice: "Grandma, I''m back!"


    "Eh!" Lin Rong replied, looking at Mo Fan who was happy, and smiled: "Is it fun outside?"


    "It''s fun, crowded and lively, next time I have to play, I''ll go with Xiaoguai, Fanfan has grown up." Mo Fan said with joy, and then a few words appeared, expressing his hope. The expectation of going out alone.


    "Okay, we Fanfan have grown up!" Lin Rong smiled, and did not take Mo Fan''s words to heart.


    Mo Fan listened to Lin Rong''s words and sighed silently in his heart.


    If you want to move freely, after all, there is still a long way to go!


    However, she has already taken the first step today.


    Her grandma is much better than her mother.


    Taking advantage of her mother''s recent busy schedule, act...

 Chapter 27：

    Is this little doll Popeye?


    After a while, Lin Rong was about to close the door after taking care of the electrical follow-up hygiene. During this process, some people also went to the store one after another. Seeing that there was nothing in the store, it was really a pity. Then, after asking that there was a batch in the afternoon, he left happily, ready to come in the afternoon.


    Lin Rong chuckled and shook his head.


    She was already quite familiar with this situation.


    Basically, some are added every day, but in the end it is still not enough to sell.


    For business people, this is a thing worthy of joy.


    With a smile, he was about to leave with Mo Fan, but he didn''t expect Mo Fan to avoid it, and said with a grin, "I will go by myself, grandma, tired."


    "Oh, you are really grandma''s caress." Lin Rong, who had always loved Mo Fan, was moved to death once again after hearing this, and then squatted down to kiss Mo Fan and kissed him again.


    Mo Fan felt a little numb about being kissed from time to time over the years.


    This tofu was eaten willingly.


    And Lin Rong couldn''t help but smile as Mo Fan looked like she was unlovable by her own dear, and then took her hand and continued to walk forward.


    It was early to see the time, Lin Rong thought about Mo Fan''s idea of ??going out to play, but he took her to take a taxi to the nearby scenic spots.


    At this moment, not only Mo Fan, but even the scorpion beast on the side became excited.


    Seeing the same excitement of the two little guys, Lin Rong was a bit reviewing whether she had brought them out to play too little.


    In a short while, the car had reached its destination.


    When you get off the bus, the destination is full of tourists, people coming and going, very lively.


    This is a place specially chosen by Lin Rong, the pedestrian street, vehicles will not enter and exit, so don''t worry about passing vehicles.


    "Grandma, okay?" Looking at so many people, Lin Rong was really a little worried, and directly asked Mo Fan for his opinion.


    "No, go by yourself." Mo Fan said quickly.


    She has taken care of her well in the past three years. Although her body is not fat, she is actually very... "strong". She is afraid that her grandmother will be tired after holding her for a while.


    She couldn''t bear to get tired of her grandma.


    In Lin Rong''s mind, she remembered what Mo Fan said she was tired. She probably knew that her granddaughter was afraid that she was tired.


    It''s so sweet.


    Who is good for her?


    Immediately holding Mo Fan''s fleshy little hands, he whispered softly: "You have to stay close to your grandmother later, you know?"


    "I know!" Mo Fan replied, holding Lin Rong in one hand and the scorpion beast in the other, nodding seriously.


    This well-behaved look is so cute.


    At this time, Lin Rong was relieved to take Mo Fan and the scorpion beast to stroll around the street.


    This pedestrian street has a retro style, and the scenery on both sides of the road is unique, and many tourists will take pictures here.


    It was also during the shooting, Mo Fan and his group entered their lens.


    This entry into the lens instantly caught my eyes.


    Cute baby + cute pets, especially those with high looks, are naturally amazing.


    "Hey, there is a little girl like this, who looks super cute!"


    "She is still holding a Erha by her side, and her appearance is also a leverage."


    "Oh my God! This combination is really eye-catching."


    "This Erha is really well raised!"


    "..."


    Muttering, some people''s mobile phones involuntarily turned the camera.


    At this time, Mo Fan and the others didn''t notice, because she was being led by the nose by the beast.


    Since it is a pedestrian street and a commercial street, delicious food is definitely indispensable.


    The scent of the surrounding food is constantly attracting the nose and stomach of the scorpion beast.


    And it also thought that Mo Fan promised to buy it delicious before, and now it has delicious food, it wants to cash it out immediately.


    So he rushed forward while shouting.


    If it weren''t for Mo Fan''s strength, he would definitely be taken away by the scorpion beast.


    This is also the reason why Mo Fan himself has to lead the scorpion beast in most cases.


    This guy sometimes remembers his situation when he arises. It really moves. Her mother and grandma can''t hold it back with all their strength.


    It was also because she had never let the raccoon beast get out of control before, so the two would be relieved.


    At this time, although Mo Fan firmly controlled the scorpion beast, people were still brought to a stall by it.


    There are various snacks on the stall, among which the small octopus **** are being made, and the aroma is faintly exuding, which arouses people''s appetite.


    "Wow!"


    ¡ª¡ªI want to eat this!


    The scorpion beast barked at Mo Fan, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Mo Fan sniffed the fragrance that kept rushing into his mouth, couldn''t help but sniffed, then raised his head and said to the boss: "Boss, give me one, no, two, big ones."


    The boss who was making snacks noticed it the first time Mo Fan brought the dog in front of him, and listening to her at this time was even more interesting. In addition, the little customer looked exquisite and lovely, and only felt that his heart was irresistible. When the ground was cute, I couldn''t help but softened his voice, "Two big shares cost 20 yuan, do you have it?"


    "Yes, I will scan the QR code to pay." While talking, Mo Fan quickly stretched out his watch to signal.


    The boss looked suddenly surprised.


    The children nowadays are really amazing. Do you know how to scan QR codes at such a young age?


    And it looks really experienced.


    Then his gaze fell on Lin Rong''s body aside, "Would you like two big shares?"


    Although the cute baby is very cute, the adult is the one who makes the decision.


    He was really afraid that the other party would not let this little guy eat this kind of roadside stall, so it''s better to ask clearly.


    Lin Rong listened, only then did she react. In just a few seconds, her granddaughter bought something to eat by herself?


    Seeing this fried and fried, Lin Rong subconsciously wanted to refuse, but before she could say anything, Mo Fan pulled her hand.


    When she looked down, she looked at her with two pairs of eyes eagerly, and she looked as cute as she was, which made her heart a little changed.


    Lin Rong couldn''t help thinking inwardly.


    It should be okay to eat it once in a while, right?


    She doesn''t feel good if she doesn''t let her eat it!


    "Well, let''s take two copies!" Lin Rong struggled and entangled, and finally agreed.


    "Grandma, you are the best!" Mo Fan immediately rubbed Lin Rong, and said softly.


    "Wow." Not to be outdone, the scorpion beast also yelled twice.


    Lin Rong couldn''t help but laugh, and the feeling of being close to her like a baby made her special!


    The boss looked at this scene and started to work with a smile.


    At this time Lin Rong wanted to pay, and Mo Fan hurriedly said, "Grandma, I have money."


    "Okay, then you spend your own money." Lin Rong looked at Mo Fan''s little watch and did not decline.


    Speaking of it, this watch was also asked by the little guy when she watched TV by herself. Almost when she said she wanted it, they bought it without any worries. They also thought about the location call function of the watch. Later, they found out that the payment function was also activated for her. Now, let her have her own personal account, and transfer some pocket money to her regularly every month, including the New Year''s money.


    The little guy is a little ghost, and sometimes when strolling in the community, he will buy some sausages and other delicious food for Xiaoguai.


    Thinking about it, Lin Rong only felt that her little girl was really too smart, too lovable, the one who loves not enough no matter how much she loves.


    Later, I saw Mo Fan using his little finger to operate the watch, and in two or two strokes, he transferred 20 yuan.


    "Boss, the money has been transferred." After Mo Fan finished the operation, he said solemnly to the boss.


    In Mo Fan''s opinion, acting like a baby is facing her mother and grandma, and she still needs to hold it to outsiders.


    But it is just such a serious look, but it makes the boss feel more cute, but unfortunately my family is a leather boy, otherwise, if a daughter is also like this soft and soft, he will also become as devoid as the parent of this family. Principle?


    Fortunately, the materials used by him are very clean, and he doesn''t hurt at all when he sells them.


    The movement in the hand speeded up, and the octopus **** were finished in twos or twos. When pretending, Mo Fan deliberately teased Mo Fan and said, "Little girl, tell me something, the octopus **** are so delicious, I How about giving you two more?"


    Mo Fan listened, before he had time to answer, the raccoon beast on the side could not wait to yell at the boss.


    "Wow, woof, woof, woof."


    ¡ª¡ªThe octopus **** are so delicious!


    ¡ª¡ªJust a few words can make two more, what a good deal!


    Eight characters, not bad at all!


    The boss was taken aback by the sudden call, and then he smiled and said, "Dogs are good protectors!"


    Mo Fan listened, but he explained, "Boss, my dog ??was just telling you what you wanted me to say. It wants two more small balls. It has already said it. The boss remembers to give it. Two more!"


    boss:"¡­¡­"


    --What?


    Boss: "You mean it yelled at me, did you say that?"


    How can it be?


    Can the dog understand it?


    Mo Fan listened and continued: "I''ll let it say it again, you''re right."


    "Little boy, say it again."


    "Wow, woof, woof, woof."


    In a row, the scorpion beast yelled eight times, and it happened to be in line with that sentence.


    The boss who was counting was amazed, "Your dog is so smart, is he still a bitch?"


    Erha is a dog that everyone recognized as not so smart. At this time, it was replaced by a Bianmu Golden Retriever, but no one would doubt it.


    "My boy is smart!" Mo Fan said seriously.


    "Wang!" Yanqi Beast also replied, and then stared at the small octopus **** in the hands of the boss motionlessly, revealing the deep hunger and thirst in its heart.


    "Your puppies are really spiritual." The boss also saw this baby-dog interaction and recognized what Mo Fan said. Then he added two more octopus **** to each of them, and handed them to Mo Fan. Hands.


    After Mo Fan took it, he said "thank you".


    Then he turned his head and left with something.


    The scorpion beast, who had just watched the boss eagerly, immediately focused his attention on Mo Fan, or the small octopus **** in Mo Fan''s hand.


    This attitude has become too fast!


    The boss looked at him and couldn''t help touching his nose, "Now these days, dogs are better than humans."


    Some laughter suddenly sounded around.


    It turns out that this scene that just happened has long gathered a lot of people around to join in the fun. To a certain extent, they are all attracted by the combination of cute babies and cute pets. Much clearer.


    They know more clearly that this Erha is really different from the ordinary Erha, especially shrewd.


    They could see that, as soon as the boss said what he said, he couldn''t wait to yell out.


    Eight sounds, one is good, this is not something that can be taught temporarily.


    There is also the ruthless guy at the back. After getting the "octopus balls" from the boss, he left without looking back.


    "This Erha, really cute, it''s the first time I saw such a smart Erha." A girl in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    And the girl¡¯s voice seemed to have torn open, and the discussion continued


    "Yes, and its little owner, who is also very cute! The appearance is simply amazing!"


    "I really want to know what her parents look like. They gave birth to such beautiful dolls. They really look like dolls."


    "No, I think it''s more delicate than a doll."


    "..."


    These people are discussing, and some people have followed Mo Fan surreptitiously, and continue to see what interesting things this cute baby pet can have, and some people upload the interesting scene that they just filmed. Online.


    On Mo Fan''s side, they didn''t know and didn''t care about the actions of others. After getting the small octopus balls, they found a corner and started eating.


    The portion of the scorpion beast was opened directly on the ground.


    The moment it opened, the scorpion beast rushed on to eat it.


    One bite at a time, so uncomfortable.


    As for Mo Fan, after opening it, he took a bamboo stick and gave it to Lin Rong who was aside, "Grandma, you eat."


    "Grandma won''t eat, baby, you eat." Lin Rong smiled and touched Mo Fan''s head, feeling as sweet as honey.


    She has no appetite for these foods. Since her granddaughter wants to eat, let her eat more.


    "Eat! I just want to try a few, save a stomach and eat others, grandma, you can help me eat some! Quick!" Mo Fan said quickly, "I feel sore in my hands."


    As soon as he heard this, Lin Rong quickly picked it up, "Okay, grandma eat."


    In the next time, you and I will share the food together.


    When they finished eating, they lowered their heads to see that the scorpion beast was just finished eating. After eating, it closed the box with its own paws, then picked up the box and dropped the plastic and ran to the trash can and stood. He got up and threw the garbage directly into the trash can.


    After doing all this, he ran to Mo Fan''s side and gave a "Wow".


    Upon seeing this, Mo Fan was not polite and threw it directly to the scorpion beast.


    The scorpion beast repeated this action again.


    Both Lin Rong and Mo Fan were no stranger to it. On the contrary, the people who were still paying attention to this line saw this scene and were once again surprised by this Erha.


    Oh my! This is really too humane!


    In the surprised sight of the people around, the scorpion beast had returned to Mo Fan''s side, and then continued to walk towards the next stall.


    In the next time, the three of them really ate a lot of stalls.


    Lin Rong originally wanted to refuse, but under Mo Fan''s pitiful sight, she really let go again and again.


    "This time I really can''t eat anymore. It''s not good to eat too much of these things. The child has a weak stomach and stomach. I''m afraid you will go back to have diarrhea at night!" Lin Rong was a little annoyed when he reacted.


    When I faced Fanfan, my ears were really too soft.


    "Grandma, I don''t feel uncomfortable at all right now, but I''m already full and don''t eat anymore." When Mo Fan saw that her grandma had reacted, she changed her mind immediately.


    Just accept it when you see it!


    Otherwise, it won''t be easy to flicker next time!


    Lin Rong looked at Mo Fan''s face, it was ruddy, and she knew she looked healthy. She finally put aside a snack, and then saw that she said that she was full and would not continue, so she changed her thoughts. Throwing it behind my head for a while, "Then we will go for a walk here, and then go home and take a nap?"


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded obediently.


    "Wow!"


    The scorpion beast on the side is not satisfied, it has not eaten enough or eaten enough!


    It has fewer or fewer opportunities to eat.


    Finally came out this time, it wants to eat enough!


    Go back, not go back, and never go back!


    Even, the scorpion beast squatted in front of a stall that had just been found, and just couldn''t leave.


    And this call made Lin Rong and Mo Fan''s attention all of a sudden fall on the raccoon beast.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoguai?" Lin Rong asked.


    "It''s shameless!" Mo Fan snorted, then pulled the rope in his hand, and he really couldn''t pull it.


    "Little dear, dear, I will bring you to eat next time." Lin Rong coaxed loudly.


    "Wow."


    ¡ª¡ªNo, this time!


    The rare and happy raccoon beast is disobedient this time.


    Lin Rong was still thinking about continuing to coax. At this moment, Mo Fan wasn''t ready to get used to it. When he came to the scorpion beast, he slapped it down.


    "Would you like to go?"


    "Wow!"-Don''t go!


    The scorpion beast had a hard airway, turned his head to look at the roasted pig''s feet in the stall, gulping drool in his throat.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Why not let it eat enough!


    It''s not full at all!


    "If you don''t leave, I won''t take you out next time, and I won''t buy you anything to eat in the future! Do you choose to continue eating this time? Or do you want to eat later?" Mo Fan threatened in a low voice.


    After hearing the words, the scorpion beast began to think about it. After a while, he spoke to Mo Fan¡¯s divine consciousness: "Okay! I want to eat for a long time! Next time I have to eat enough~"


    Of course, there was a moan on the face.


    "Good." Mo Fan agreed.


    After receiving the promise, the tiger beast immediately got up from the ground and stopped staring at the stall.


    Looking at such a scorpion beast, Mo Fan was silent for a while, recalling the whole conversation, and suddenly felt that he was being turned against the routine by this guy.


    "Little boy, did you deliberately?" Mo Fan couldn''t help but said.


    "Wow."


    --no.


    The Yanqi Beast answered decisively, but the tone of the quick answer revealed its guilty conscience.


    Perceiving that the aura on Mo Fan''s body became thicker, the scorpion beast suddenly felt uncomfortable, and instantly... ran away.


    It''s just that I can''t run away just a few steps away.


    It turned out that Mo Fan had already stepped on its towing rope quickly with eyesight and hands.


    Just step on it so lightly that it makes the scorpion beast unable to move, the kind that can''t move forward.


    Lin Rong on the side looked at the movements of these two little guys, suddenly stunned!


    Is my granddaughter so strong? Can you instantly control a running dog?


    At this time, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing at the "farce" between them, and they were also shocked by Mo Fan''s hand.


    Is this little doll Popeye?


    The author has something to say: Ow, this is a change, and another chapter will be changed in the evening~

 Chapter 28：

    Folk master


    As for Mo Fan, at the moment he stepped on it, he seemed to notice the suddenly quiet atmosphere around him.


    Looking at the struggling scorpion beast again, Mo Fan felt that he had a little dilemma.


    Should she continue to do her own thing, or should she react and let it go?


    After thinking about it, Mo Fan thought it was the former.


    I''m still a baby!


    Innocent, innocent, innocent, kind and honest...How can you know that you are powerful?


    The next moment, facing everyone''s shocked gaze, he squatted down, took the rope in his hand, and then pulled the scorpion beast back little by little.


    The tiger beast turned its head and wailed several times, it was begging for mercy.


    "Fanfan~ I really don''t have a routine for you, don''t be angry."


    ¡ªI always feel like I¡¯m going to die if I don¡¯t beg for mercy.


    Mo Fan said silently in his heart, "You have no routines for me, I am also angry."


    The beast: "..."


    ¡ªWhy? It doesn''t understand?


    Mo Fan didn''t bother to explain the doubts of the scorpion beast. He snorted in his heart. He still looked at Lin Rong pretendingly on his face, and said with a voice: "Grandma, I''ve pulled Xiaoguai back! It is! Not behaved, not obedient."


    Lin Rong looked at her granddaughter in a dazed look, and quickly reacted, calmed her mind, and tried to make her tone normal, "Well, our baby is so good and the most obedient."


    Oh my god, her granddaughter turned out to be a strong man.


    Why didn''t you find it before?


    Originally, she thought Xiaoguai was a good dog, but now it seems that it is entirely because her granddaughter can hold it!


    Misconceptions, misconceptions!


    But my granddaughter is really a bit showy at this moment!


    Mo Fan blinked his big eyes as he listened to his grandmother''s words, then smiled shyly, and continued to be a cute and ignorant baby.


    The scorpion beast watching from the side: "..."


    -Fanfan is really like a little quail at this time, as if hiding something?


    ¡ªSo, what happened?


    Lin Rong looked at Mo Fan and felt that she didn''t even know what was going on. Then she looked at the surrounding voices and said to Mo Fan, "We have been out for a long time. How about going home now? Go home, grandma will do it for you. delicious?"


    "Then grandma will take me out to play next time?" Mo Fan continued to bargain.


    Not enjoyable this time! It''s a pity that an "accident" happened, so I can only fight for the next opportunity to go out for myself.


    Listening to Mo Fan''s words, Yanqi Beast silently gave her a compliment.


    It''s really good at home Fanfan, and always seize the opportunity.


    It loves so much!


    "Okay, I''ll take you out to play again next time." Lin Rong quickly promised.


    This little enemy, knows that she has done a great thing.


    "Wang!" Yanqi Beast also quickly brushed up on his sense of existence.


    Lin Rong then paid a little attention to it, and then said: "Well, I will take you too."


    After that, Lin Rong hurriedly took Mo Fan and the scorpion beast to leave the scene, and the few people who were originally onlookers started talking after they left.


    "That little girl is so strong!"


    "So small, can you actually hold Erha?"


    "Did Erha let her deliberately?"


    "How is it possible? The Erha obviously wanted to run at first, but the rope was stepped on and couldn''t run. Apart from the explanation of being strong, I really couldn''t think of anything else."


    "Great loli! And it''s a real loli!"


    "Has anyone photographed it?"


    "I got it, I got it, I saw that the cute baby and cute pet were too funny, so I followed it, but I didn''t expect such a magical scene to be shot."


    "It is often mentioned in TV dramas that there are people who are born with supernatural powers. I think that the little beauty just now is probably also."


    "This huge contrast, oh oh oh, cute dead people don''t pay for their lives!"


    "..."


    On this side, Lin Rong took Mo Fan and the scorpion beast and soon left the scene, preparing to stop the taxi home.


    Because there are too many tourists, they have to wait a while in place.


    In such a short time, Lin Rong held Mo Fan in her arms while still holding a dog leash in her hand.


    It is still because of their appearance that they have attracted the attention of many people around them. Some young tourists watched Mo Fan lying on Lin Rong and greeted her secretly. Some even made funny faces and teased Mo. Fan, trying to amuse her.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Fan turned his head and buried his little head in her grandma''s arms. She was not a real child, and she would not feel happy to be teased.


    Mo Fan''s "shy" reaction made some young people around me feel a little bit regretful. If they are cheerful and lively, give them a little response!


    Where do you know, Mo Fan is not at all shy, but doesn''t want to be bothered.


    Just when Mo Fan was buried in Lin Rong''s arms thinking about how to deal with his strong words, the scorpion beast suddenly aroused Mo Fan.


    "Fanfan, Fanfan, hurry up and see..."


    Hearing the words, Mo Fan turned his head to look at the sound source.


    And this time around, she didn''t need to ask at all, she knew what had happened.


    At this time, in the sky, some black fog continued to spread towards this neighborhood.


    This black mist is invisible to ordinary people.


    Its appearance, under normal circumstances, represents... disaster.


    The scorpion beast swallowed its own saliva and couldn''t help but said: "Fanfan, can I eat these yin qi? I haven''t encountered it in a long time."


    The existence of this kind of yin qi is similar to the spiritual qi, which may be harmful to other people, but for ghost beasts such as the scorpion beast, they are a great tonic.


    The scorpion beast has been in this world for so long, it really hasn''t eaten this kind of Yin Qi for a long time.


    Encountered this time, it is really a rare opportunity for it.


    It really wants something special now...eat them.


    However, the scorpion beast did not dare to act rashly, and could only dare to wait for Mo Fan to allow it.


    "Well, eat if you want." Mo Fan spoke to the scorpion beast.


    By the way, let her observe, what is the reason for the formation of these Yin Qi?


    With Mo Fan''s permission, the scorpion beast moved, but the soul moved, not the body.


    A huge soul body gradually emerged from Erha¡¯s body, as if it suddenly changed from a pure white rabbit to a fierce tiger. After being ready to go, it suddenly rushed to the distance to condense into a group. The Yin Qi.


    At this time, the scorpion beast is like a wolf entering the flock, eating happily.


    And Mo Fan also took advantage of this opportunity to observe the mass of Yin Qi.


    After the scorpion beast consumed a lot of it, Mo Fan discovered that these yin qi had the meaning of reuniting.


    This group of Yin Qi is not simple! And it''s definitely artificial!


    Mo Fan already had a judgment in his heart.


    At this time, as the speed of swallowing the scorpion beast accelerated, the source of Yin Qi became more and more clear. Mo Fan''s gaze quickly condensed on these sources. At the same time, Mo Fan also formed pieces of maps in his mind. .


    After all the locations appeared, Mo Fan couldn''t help but twist his eyebrows.


    Someone even set up an array in this place.


    This formation did not match the formation known by the cultivation world, but once the formation was said to be inseparable, she had already calculated the general purpose of the formation.


    If you really want to give this formation a name, Yin Sha Soul Locking Array would be perfect.


    Yin Sha, formed by the condensation of Yin Qi, the more intense it is, it will cause devastating blows to the surrounding area. Accidents occur more frequently in the land of Yin Sha.


    Locking the soul, as the name suggests, can lock the soul of a person, and cannot leave when entering it.


    The combination of the two, the purpose of this formation is already obvious.


    The master behind this formation wants to create a major accident here, and the soul of the dead after the accident will be locked in it and cannot be separated.


    The purpose of this formation is... to kill people and collect souls.


    It is really insidious.


    It was also at this time that a taxi stopped in front of them.


    Lin Rong wanted to get in the car with Mo Fan. At this time, Mo Fan said, "Grandma, can I go back later?"


    Lin Rong was taken aback when he heard the words.


    At this moment, the taxi driver urged directly in the car, "Would you like to leave?"


    Lin Rong looked at Mo Fan, said sorry to the taxi driver, and then turned away some distance away.


    At this time, the guests behind passed them and got into the car.


    After the car left, Lin Rong put down Mo Fan and squatted down to face her, "Can you tell grandma what you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Mo Fan pointed to a toy store next to him and said: "Fan Fan wants to buy a toy."


    When Lin Rong heard this answer, she really couldn''t react. After reacting, she couldn''t help squeezing Mo Fan''s nose, "You little guy~"


    "Can Grandma?"


    Lin Rong looked around, and when he was away from that place, the people who had just watched Mo Fan''s "Hercules" were no longer there, so it was indeed not too late.


    The important thing is that she also eased a little bit.


    It doesn''t matter if my granddaughter''s strength is a little bit stronger, she knows that she is a noble person from heaven, so even one more "natural power" seems to be a normal thing.


    The Fan Fan of their family is just such a show.


    "You can~ Grandma will take you there." After Lin Rong figured it out, she smiled.


    Mo Fan followed without psychological pressure.


    As for the scorpion beast, Mo Fan directly called it back.


    As for the yin qi beast, after hearing Mo Fan''s call, he directly put down the "gourmet" at the entrance and ran back quickly.


    When it feels important, the scorpion beast is still very obedient, and it will look at the timing when it is playing tricks.


    "Fanfan, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Fan didn''t say anything for the time being, and took it to a nearby shop.


    The clerk at the door saw the dogs and stopped them at once, "I''m sorry, pets can''t be brought into the store."


    Mo Fan blinked his eyes and looked at Lin Rong, "Grandma, I''m with Xiaoguai at the door. Will you go in and buy toys for me?"


    Lin Rong listened, no matter where he was willing, she shook her head and said, "No, grandma is worried that you are at the door. There are too many people here. If we want toys, we will go back and buy them."


    "Grandma, Xiaoguai will look at me. I won''t run around. You can help me choose some fun toys! I think this family''s toys are definitely fun."


    "No..." Lin Rong was trying to cut the distance, but for some reason she looked at Mo Fan''s eyes a little lost.


    "Grandma, help me choose well~"


    "Okay." Lin Rong suddenly agreed, turning his head and walking inside.


    Ryan Beast watched this scene, and looked at Mo Fan in surprise, "You actually control grandma''s consciousness."


    "The situation is urgent, I have to do this." Mo Fan pursed her lips. She was unwilling to use this method on her family, but now she has to use it.


    "What did you find?" Yanqimon listened, and suddenly realized that the yin qi he had just absorbed might come from a long time.


    "The evil spirit locks the soul formation, creating accidents and reaping the soul." Mo Fan briefly introduced.


    "It''s so cruel!" Yanqi Beast said in surprise.


    Although it also eats souls, it has never eaten people before!


    Mo Fan listened and glanced at the scorpion beast, he still has the courage to talk about others?


    As if it didn''t look at Mo Fan''s eyes, the scorpion beast continued: "Then Fanfan, what do you want to do? If this accident is prevented, the two of us will definitely gain merit."


    The scorpion beast also knows how merit comes from.


    This is a good opportunity at a glance.


    Mo Fan replied lightly, agreeing with the words of Yanqi Beast.


    For it, it is not only an opportunity to gain merit, but also an opportunity to save people.


    Whether as a cultivator or a member of the world, she would not allow this to happen.


    "Then what are we going to do?" Yanqimon asked quickly.


    After arriving in this world, it didn''t do anything.


    "Just break the formation, there is not much time left."


    "Where is the formation?" The scorpion beast has always been going straight, and it can only rely on Mo Fan if it knows the formation.


    "B, D, Ji, Xin, Gui, you are three and two, you just have to absorb the evil spirit of that position." Mo Fan said bluntly.


    "Okay." The scorpion beast responded proudly, and the moment it came down, its body quickly floated out.


    Enraged and majestic.


    Only halfway through, I suddenly turned my head back, and his ferocious face was completely blank, "Brahma, that... where is the position of B, D, Ji?"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    Mo Fan: "B is the East, Ding is the South, and I is the Southeast."


    The beast: "Okay!"


    At the moment when the voice was recorded, the scorpion beast rushed out again, and then pinpointed the position that Mo Fan said, and began to vigorously **** in the evil spirit of that position.


    As for Mo Fan, she also started to act in the west and north directions. Unlike the scorpion beast devouring the evil spirit of Yin, she directly finds the location and uses her aura to oppose the evil spirit of Yin, constantly consuming it. With a little bit of yin, the... fierceness in this area was rubbed down little by little.


    But when Mo Fan and the scorpion beast worked hard, the evil spirits that had been generated around them continued to affect the surroundings.


    The most obvious point is... the surrounding air has cooled down.


    "Obviously the sun is quite big, why does it suddenly feel so cold? It always feels weird."


    "What''s weird? The sun is so big, wouldn''t it be better to be cool here? It should be the reason why the sun is blocked by tall buildings, and then there is convection, this place will naturally cool down."


    "Your explanation makes sense."


    "So continue shopping?"


    "Um."


    "..."


    It''s cooler here, and more and more people gather around here, and everyone who has been through this area is more or less tainted with some yin.


    At this time, it''s purely to see the Yang Qi in these people.


    For people with heavy yang qi, these yin qi will disappear quickly.


    People with light yang qi will go back to get a disease after being infected with yin qi, and the severity of it varies.


    At this moment, Mo Fan couldn''t control it for the time being.


    Grinding that little bit of Yin Qi makes her a little bit harder, but fortunately, although she has not been promoted in these years, she has refined the Reiki very purely. In this situation, the consumption of Yin Qi is more than imagined. Much more in China.


    After a while, the evil spirits in the two directions had been exhausted by her.


    And Mo Fan''s complexion was a little pale because of this.


    She didn''t feel good either, and the aura in her body was exhausted at this moment.


    Speaking of which, Mo Fan was also a little helpless, she really hadn''t been so powerless for a long time.


    I originally thought that the world was still safe, but I didn''t expect that someone would dare to set up such a vicious formation in such a central location.


    This world...is not peaceful.


    At this moment, Mo Fan suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    She is very strong in the realm of cultivation, but in this world, she is too weak and small.


    She needs to work harder.


    With a light breath, Mo Fan began to revolve his mind, and the slightly invisible spiritual energy around her was slowly approaching her.


    Although little is better than nothing, Mo Fan''s face gradually recovered blood.


    At the same time, the scorpion beast also came back, and couldn''t help but burp in front of Mo Fan.


    "Ah, Fanfan, I can afford it!"


    It''s really holding it up as if it''s almost impossible to walk.


    "There is the rest, continue to eat." Mo Fan urged.


    The remaining yin in the air, if left unresolved, will also cause trouble to this area, and it can even be said that it will continuously attract the yin from the surroundings and focus it on one piece.


    So from now on, this area will easily become evil spirits, accidents happen frequently, and people will die every once in a while.


    Now that she took the initiative to solve it, she must solve it completely.


    The beast: "..."


    -Don¡¯t let it eat when you want it, and force it to eat when you don¡¯t want to.


    -too difficult!


    However, the beast still obediently absorbed the evil spirits.


    Without the supply of the source, these evil spirits cannot be increased.


    In a short while, the dark yin qi gradually disappeared, and the faint yin qi remained in the air, which could not cause much harm to the human body.


    At this time, the scorpion beast felt a little unable to walk.


    Feeling his stomach and howling: "Fanfan, hold on, hold on..."


    Looking at the scorpion beast like this, Mo Fan had a rare conscience discovery, and then said: "You return to the body, I will help you rub it."


    When the scorpion beast heard it, it immediately returned to its own body.


    Mo Fan squatted beside it and rubbed its stomach with aura.


    Under the influence of aura, the scorpion beast did feel a lot better.


    "Hurrying to absorb these yin qi is good for your cultivation!" Mo Fan exhorted after rubbing it.


    She didn''t care at all that the reason why the scorpion beast was broken is because of the physical characteristics of the scorpion beast itself. Since it is a beast, it can be cultivated by eating.


    Like her, after coming to this world, the cultivation base of the scorpion beast has dropped a lot, but because of the ancient fierce beast, the impact of this decline on the scorpion beast is invisible.


    Therefore, it is good for the scorpion beast to digest it after eating it!


    In addition, Mo Fan also hoped that the scorpion beast could continue to practice.


    The scorpion beast is a ghost, not found in the world, but if one day it can break through its own limit, there may be a day when it has a body, and on that day, the scorpion beast can also cultivate into a righteous fruit and prove to become an immortal.


    This is indispensable for her as the master''s supervision.


    "Okay, I will digest it well. If I don''t digest it, I won''t be able to eat good food." The scorpion beast''s reaction was also fast, and it immediately thought of eating it.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    Then Mo Fan ignored him, thinking of the grandmother who was still choosing gifts inside, and quickly walked in with his short legs, searched for it, and quickly saw Lin Rong, and quickly walked towards her. .


    "Does the baby like this? Or this one? Or else buy them all?"


    When he walked in, what Mo Fan heard was just such a sentence, and he was deeply moved.


    "Grandma." Mo Fan called out suddenly.


    It was with this cry that Lin Rong returned to her senses, looking at the toy in her hand, she was a little at a loss, and then after reacting, she said to Mo Fan, "Baby, which one do you like?"


    "That''s it!" Mo Fan pointed at one of them and screamed.


    "Okay, then buy this." Lin Rong took the previously selected toy plus the screaming chicken and hurried to pay the bill.


    After paying the bill, looking at the scorpion beast waiting outside, Lin Rong also put one of the **** in front of the scorpion beast and raised it, "This is for our little boy."


    "Wang!" Hearing that there was a gift of its own, the beast yelled happily in an instant.


    Lin Rong rubbed the scorpion beast''s head, and finally took them home.


    After lying down, I got into the taxi smoothly.


    And just as they were leaving in the car, a group of people arrived at the scene in a hurry. When they thought the scene would be a human tragedy, they unexpectedly saw that the scene was terribly calm.


    "Bump!" Just as they were thinking about it, in the area where the atmosphere had just condensed, several cars suddenly rear-ended.


    Soon, the driver and the people in the vehicle got off from above.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties. The big deal is that one person suffered a little bit of injury.


    "Master, what''s going on?" One of the team couldn''t help but say to a middle-aged man.


    Is this the catastrophe predicted? Are you kidding?


    The middle-aged man did not speak, but searched the street, and then quickly saw a few eyes that were consumed by people, and then said: "The prediction is correct, it is just that it was broken by an expert."


    "Why is an expert so fast? Haven''t received any similar news?"


    "Civilian master!" After Shen Ning, the middle-aged man made a judgment.


    It hasn¡¯t been too long since they discovered it. If they can do this in such a short time, All China can count it with a single hand, and these people can¡¯t be here at this time, so they can only It belongs to an expert who is not registered.


    When did their demons come up with such a civil expert?


    "That''s definitely a master! I don''t know if I can find out who it is? Just be able to invite to join our team."


    "Use the on-site street monitoring to see if you can find any traces." The middle-aged man said immediately.


    "The scene..."


    "Even if this formation is completely broken after a car accident, there is no danger of taking human lives in this place. This little bit of Yin Qi will dissipate automatically, and we don''t need to do anything. Let''s go to the next place where a lot of Yin Qi condenses. "The middle-aged man said.


    "Yes."


    Soon, several people quickly left the scene.


    And the moment they left, the remaining bit of yin completely disappeared, and at the same time, a lot of merits suddenly appeared on the scene and began to fly towards a place.


    That direction is exactly the direction where Mo Fan and the others left.


    The author has something to say: last night''s second watch and today''s first watch, there will be a chapter update in the evening, right?

 Chapter 29：

    Did she say something wrong


    On the other side, Lin Rong had already arrived home with Mo Fan and the scorpion beast.


    After arriving home, unlike the usual excitement, the scorpion beast was obviously a little languid today.


    Looking at Lin Rong, she was a little worried.


    "Should Xiaoguai eat bad belly? I remember people said that dogs need to pay great attention to their diet. Today, I have eaten so many high-oil, high-sugar and high-calorie foods, isn''t it..."


    Lin Rong became uneasy now, she was afraid that she took the children out to eat and broke her stomach, and then her eyes fell on Mo Fan''s body, "Baby, how about you? Is the stomach uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable." Mo Fan said without thinking, glanced at the scorpion beast, tilted his head and continued, "I don''t think Xiaoguai is not uncomfortable, but is eating?"


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Well, it eats more than both of us."


    Lin Rong was reminded of this, and suddenly remembered that when shopping, her granddaughter bought two servings, one for her and her granddaughter, and one for Xiaoguai.


    Calculate the number...God, Xiaoguai eats a lot.


    Lin Rong felt relieved that he had found the answer. She stretched out her hand and rubbed the stomach of the scorpion beast, "You little guy, are you too greedy? I don''t know if I''m full or not, stupid. "


    Although the mouth was muttering, the movements in his hands did not stop, rubbing gently and rhythmically.


    The scorpion beast''s belly felt particularly comfortable after being rubbed, so he lay flat and felt it, and couldn''t help but hum and make noises in his mouth.


    At the same time, he spoke to Mo Fan with his spiritual sense: "Fan Fan, grandma is really great, I like her."


    "I thought you knew it a long time ago." Mo Fan replied, and she felt that the scorpion beast had become her grandma''s follower at home.


    Compared to her "indifferent and ruthless" and scientific feeding of her mother, her own grandmother really has no bottom line and she often secretly feeds her all kinds of delicious food.


    It probably didn''t notice it, and its name changed from "Your Grandma" to "Grandma".


    "Hee hee~ Grandma is great!" Thinking about it, Ruanqi Beast thinks that Mo Fan is right. It probably started early, it has regarded Lin Rong and the others as family members, so it has become like this." Squeamish".


    Mo Fan is also happy to see the result of this situation.


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, he suddenly felt something. When he looked back, he saw a wave of golden light rushing toward her.


    When this wave of merits entered Mo Fan''s body, Mo Fan clearly felt that he hadn''t moved too much in his cultivation for three years and had moved.


    Pour directly from the first level of Qi training to the third level of Qi training, and fill up the aura that she had previously consumed little by little. The aura of her dantian once again overflowed, making Mo Fan only feel that the body and the soul have become all at once. Very comfortable.


    It''s really been a long time since I enjoyed this kind of power in my grasp.


    But this feeling comes quickly and goes quickly.


    When Mo Fan pulled away from it, the feeling of being moved by the merits had disappeared.


    The scorpion beast on the side also shared a wave of merits. The yin qi that was originally supported by the merits also began to be sorted out, walked down the whole body, and finally penetrated into its soul body, letting its The soul body has solidified a bit again, and the body that was originally supported can no longer be supported.


    full HP resurrection.


    The Tiger Beast turned around and got up from the ground, rubbing against Lin Rong frantically.


    It''s already done!


    "Is this all right?" Lin Rong looked at him, suddenly a little delighted, then looked at the coquettish raccoon beast, and raised his head, "It''s all right, don''t eat so much next time!"


    "Wang!" Xiqi Beast naturally accepted it happily.


    Answering is one thing, doing it is another thing.


    The scorpion beast has mastered the true meaning of human language.


    Sure enough, Lin Rong was so happy by the response of the beast, she couldn''t help but said, "My dear is really good, is it okay to reward you with a piece of jerky?"


    "Wang!" A pair of eyes of the beast lit up.


    Then Pidianpidian followed Lin Rong to eat.


    Mo Fan, who was watching, fell silent, then shook his head like a little adult, then turned and climbed on the sofa to turn on the TV and watched it.


    Just feeling that there is a lot of merit in his body at this time, I can''t help but think of Mo Xue who went to work in the morning.


    I don''t know if the merits she gave to her mother can help her succeed?


    **


    And Mo Xue, who was missed by Mo Fan, was investigating around with a group of people at this time. This is an investment investigation team, including many real estate business owners. Of course, there are also some small owners who are probably just to join in the fun.


    However, those who are able to go to the scene have passed the capital verification.


    In such a team, Mo Xue''s existence should be quite inconspicuous, but Mo Xue still became a small focus of the team with his young and beautiful appearance.


    Many people''s sights will still fall on her unceasingly, among them there are some unclear sights.


    Mo Xue was already resistant to these gazes.


    When she first entered the workplace, she faced all kinds of gazes from men, and even some suggestive words, so she changed jobs one after another, and finally settled down by his side. It''s also because of his unassuming color to have a good impression of him!


    But later...


    Why do you think of him again!


    Mo Xue tried hard to throw that tall figure out of her mind.


    And Mo Xue''s indifferent attitude at this moment still dissuaded a lot of gazes, and also let some people know that Mo Xue did not come with a purpose.


    After realizing this, many people''s attention shifted away from Mo Xue. In their eyes, Mo Xue''s age appeared here, other than beauty, it had no special value.


    Of course, not everyone thinks that way.


    "Miss Mo." In the crowd, one person directly called out Mo Xue''s surname.


    When Mo Xue looked at it, she only felt strange, she smiled embarrassedly, and asked, "Hello, are you?"


    After searching the memory, Mo Xue still couldn''t find any impression.


    At the same time, she was also quite sure that she did not know the person in front of her.


    From the attitudes of other people towards this person, I am afraid that the identity of this person is not simple.


    What''s more important is that the person''s eyes are pure appreciation, and this appreciation has nothing to do with her beauty.


    This attitude made Mo Xue a little cautious towards him.


    "Miss Mo doesn''t remember me, it''s normal. We had a relationship three years ago." The visitor said, and handed out a business card.


    Mo Xue took a look and remembered the "Xu Shan" written on it.


    "I gave you a business card three years ago, thinking about investing in Miss Mo''s store, but at that time you refused." Xu Shan smiled, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    He also admired Mo Xue a little.


    He once wondered if anyone would be the first to board in the past three years, or if Mo Xue''s shop would be taken over by others.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xue''s small shop has been in this way for three years, and its status seems to be more and more stable.


    Because still no one can "crack" the secrets of the shop.


    Mo Xue''s sources of vegetables and fruits are still unique.


    As soon as Mo Xue heard what the other party said, he immediately reacted, and then smiled embarrassedly, and said directly: "I don''t plan to cooperate, so I haven''t read the business card, sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about, but Ms. Mo still has no plans to cooperate with others?" Xu Shan continued to ask.


    "No." Mo Xue shook his head.


    The most important thing is that the space she has is too bad, she is afraid that the cooperation will be in danger of leaking, and once it is leaked, the welcoming of their family may be a disaster, which makes her have to be cautious.


    Xu Shan was noncommittal about Mo Xue''s answer, he thought he knew that Mo Xue would be this answer.


    However, seeing Mo Xue here, he had a glimpse of Mo Xue''s future plans, but he felt that maybe there was a chance, but not necessarily.


    Then he asked: "Ms. Mo wants to do a contracting project today as a planting base in the future?"


    Mo Xue glanced at Xu Shan and nodded, "Yes."


    "But Miss Mo feels that she has a high chance of success?" Xu Shan asked with interest, and when she asked, she observed Mo Xue''s reaction.


    Hearing this, Mo Xue pursed her lips.


    She knew in her heart that it was difficult.


    But she will not give up.


    Seeing Mo Xue being silent, Xu Shan continued: "Miss Mo, I can solve the mountain top that you need. You only need to agree to cooperate with me, and I will promise you that I will not do anything about the base. Will participate, and will not explore the secrets behind this. I need to participate in the later promotion and sales. If you think about it, you can contact me. I also hope that we can cooperate and win-win. I am true to your vegetables and melons. Very optimistic."


    Hearing the words, Mo Xue glanced at Xu Shan, and did not refuse strongly, but smiled politely, "I will consider it."


    Xu Shan looked at the perfunctory smile on Mo Xue''s face, realizing that the other party was still firm in his mind, and shook his head in his heart.


    Still haven''t experienced the severe beatings of the society!


    After that, there was no in-depth communication between the two, Xu Shan returned to his circle and was immediately surrounded by others.


    On Mo Xue''s side, some people became curious about her, wanting to know how Mo Xue got Xu Shan''s attention?


    Then when a few people knew that Mo Xue was doing a vegetable and fruit business, their expressions were so difficult to express, and after returning home, they started discussing with his companions.


    "It''s nothing special, it''s a vegetable and fruit business. I seem to want to know if there is any land nearby that can be contracted as a production base."


    "Vegetables and fruits? Sure? But it is not easy to attract a little attention, I am afraid there is something special."


    "What is special about vegetables and fruits?"


    "This one really does."


    "what?"


    "Recently, there is a kind of healthy fruits and vegetables in the circle that have been hotly discussed. It seems to say that eating vegetables and fruits is good for people, but it seems to be available in limited quantities. It seems to be very expensive. The store is open in our magic. All local."


    "I seem to have heard of this, but it feels like marketing. How can vegetables and fruits be better?"


    "It''s not necessarily."


    "Do you have any gossip?"


    "This sky-high price of vegetables and fruits has the effect, so it really attracted the attention of some investors. However, this part of the investors ended up stubbornly returning. At the same time, in order to gain investment opportunities, a small area was blocked. The news, and then have been looking for the source of these vegetables and fruits, so far, nothing has been obtained, so someone secretly intercepted the other side¡¯s valued site."


    "So, this woman is the boss behind the price of vegetables and fruits that day?"


    "..."


    Several discussing people slowly integrated all the information, and then looked at Mo Xue''s eyes with a trace of strangeness.


    If it is true, you can still keep your own "shop" in such an environment, and keep the "secret recipe" is definitely capable.


    "Have any of you bought anything in that shop?"


    "No, I really didn''t care about these."


    "These were bought by my aunt at home, and I didn''t care about it either."


    "And the fruit is just like that. Does it really make a difference?"


    "The young ones are all interested, I''m afraid it''s really unusual."


    "You''ve heard about it, so there should be such a thing, then go back and pay attention."


    "Vegetables, melons and fruits are not important, what is important is whether they can get along with Xu Shao through this."


    "..."


    Several people discussed, and then turned to Mo Xue again, and they all handed out their business cards, and then they greeted a few words.


    And Mo Xue, who was cold from the door to now full of business cards, couldn''t help but fall on Xu Shan''s body.


    What is the source of this person?


    Just a brief conversation, changed these people''s attitude? They may not even know the value behind her, just because


    Mo Xue silently wrote down the name.


    Soon, Mo Xue followed the team to the next inspection site.


    It''s just that I have just arrived at this inspection site, and many people have seen it change.


    Mo Xue also noticed, and couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    After just a few glances, Mo Xue discovered that this place was particularly close to the side of the ground she had imagined.


    Especially that mountain can be used as an orchard, and beside the mountain is a vast plain, suitable for planting and planning...


    It''s so in line!


    It''s so fit!


    The next moment, Mo Xue looked at the staff of the delegation and asked directly: "Mr. Zhou, if I want to invest here, what process do I need to follow?"


    Mo Xue''s voice was neither loud nor small, and there were quite a few people who heard it, but the people who heard it all looked at her.


    The staff member who was asked was also somewhat surprised, and blurted out, "Are you sure?"


    Mo Xue: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªDid she say something wrong?

 Chapter 30：

    Hey, did anyone protect her mother from disaster?


    Mo Xue always felt that the reactions of the staff and the people around him were too strange, and couldn''t help but mumble.


    What is so special about this land?


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue asked the staff again, "Could it be possible that this piece of land is only for sale?"


    If it''s selling, well, it''s her...self-inflicted.


    "That''s not the case. This land is owned by Xi''an Village. The village committee''s intention is to attract capital to set up factories." The staff explained after supporting their glasses.


    "Is there any problem then?" Mo Xue continued.


    The staff member coughed lightly: "Go and find out more by yourself! If you make up your mind, let''s talk about it in detail!"


    Mo Xue listened, a little puzzled, is there anyone who knows the situation in this place better than the staff?


    After thinking about it for a while, Mo Xue had a bottom in his heart.


    Perhaps there is something special about this piece of land that is not easy to touch, but if someone is willing to touch it, it is easier?


    Mo Xue''s heart moved.


    There may be a certain crisis in the place where everyone is afraid, but crisis and crisis are both danger and opportunity.


    The premise is that this place is opportunity > danger.


    After that, Mo Xue''s gaze fell on a few people who looked at her and seemed to say "You are a warrior" in their eyes.


    After thinking about it, I just summoned the courage to step forward and ask.


    "Hello, I want to ask, what is the origin of this land?" Mo Xue asked tentatively.


    Looking at Mo Xue''s blank look, one of them still talked to her about this place.


    "The problem with this place is... evil." When he said the last two words, he couldn''t help lowering his voice.


    "Evil door?" Mo Xue couldn''t help but twisted his eyebrows.


    Upon seeing this, the man continued: "Actually, you will know if you ask more questions. This land is actually very popular. One is that government policies help attract business, and the other is that the geographical location is relatively superior. It is still possible to set up factories or other things. It¡¯s just that the people who contracted this piece of land before, are basically still in the negotiation stage, and they have frequent strange things. Once or twice, the reputation spread. There are really people who don¡¯t believe in evil and really contracted it. As a result, there was a car accident that day. The driver was fine, but he was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital, and then the family was not in peace. After a while, the man finally broke the contract and still quit. This time, this land is even more like a hot potato."


    Mo Xue thought that if he heard it before, it would be nonsense, but after knowing that his daughter could see the special existence, she also had some hesitation in her heart.


    Looking at this area, the regret on the face is brought out.


    When the gossiping person saw it, he reminded him with friendship, "There is a gossip, that is, the reason why the person breached the contract after a period of time. During that period, the other party found a famous local master, but... Back, I heard that they have been cleaned up. The existence behind this is not easy to provoke. Although it is said that you must believe in science now, you can¡¯t explain some things about the ancestors. Speaking of it, the preferential policies here have been lowered and lowered. Some people are tempted, but when I ask, I basically won¡¯t choose here. Do business smoothly. If you have lumps, it¡¯s better not to do it."


    Mo Xue listened and remembered it in her heart.


    Afterwards, the delegation went on to visit several locations, comparing and contrasting, Mo Xue still had this one in his mind.


    After all, it is too rare to be so in line with the heart.


    Especially the price/performance ratio is very high. She can''t take her turn if other locations are good, and she doesn''t have so many funds in her hands...


    Finally, before leaving, Mo Xue asked the staff for some relevant information.


    The staff watched Mo Xue persist after knowing the matter, and knew that the other party was also interested in this piece of land, but shook his head in his heart.


    It''s really hard to die before the Yellow River.


    Then he said directly: "You will contact me after you go back, and I will send you the relevant information."


    "Okay, thank you." Mo Xue thanked sincerely.


    Looking at Mo Xue''s young face, the staff couldn''t help adding, "Forget it, many people have found someone before, it''s useless."


    The secret he hasn''t said is that his unit reported this matter to his superiors. As a result, the superiors'' intentions were left unchecked. If someone can handle it, give it to him.


    This made him feel that the above means knowing that there is a ¡®different¡¯ here, but that this strange existence is not concerned.


    The superiors are unwilling to control, and other big bosses can''t handle it. Where can ordinary people get this?


    Mo Xue could feel the other party''s kindness and thanked each other very sincerely.


    "It''s okay, you can think carefully about it yourself." The staff waved their hands.


    "Okay, thank you." Mo Xue thanked again.


    Because of the other party''s attitude, Mo Xue was indeed a little cautious in her heart.


    Although the environment really fits her mind, if it really has a serious impact on safety, she will definitely not make fun of herself and the lives of her family.


    Afterwards, the inspections were basically over, and they were all interested in looking for staff to ask for relevant information.


    As an alternative, Mo Xue also asked a few more questions, but after asking, Mo Xue suddenly felt that the money he had on hand was the same as waste paper.


    When she returned home, she couldn''t help but put her mind on the place that made her think about it.


    When Mo Xue left, Xu Shan was still investigating, but the same, he also found the staff member.


    "Is that young lady interested in that piece of Xi''an Village?" Xu Shan asked directly.


    "Yes." The staff was a little surprised that the other party would ask Mo Xue, and then he nodded.


    He knew about Xu Shan. He was an important figure in the investment promotion this time. He is said to be the three generations of the richest family in Hong Kong. His family is rich in assets, and his mother''s family is also a rich family in the capital.


    "A copy of the information on this piece of land is also prepared and sent to me."


    "This..." The staff looked hesitant.


    "Is there any problem?" Xu Shan asked with interest. He noticed that Mo Xue had been talking with this staff member for a long time.


    "That..." The staff really didn''t know how to answer, and asked him to personally say that this piece of land was "evil door"? I just thought deeply about the identity of the other party. If something really goes wrong, it is really not easy to handle. I gritted my teeth and said directly: "The land has gone through many hands before, and many people who dealt with it will encounter some accidents. ."


    Hearing this, Xu Shan frowned. As a member of the port city, he was indeed very sensitive to the metaphysics of geomantic omen, especially his father, who was very superstitious, and he often came into contact with it every day.


    However, as a young man who grew up abroad, he didn''t attach much importance to these feng shui metaphysics.


    But after hearing it, he couldn''t assume that there was no such thing.


    This is a little troublesome.


    "What''s the reaction of that Miss Mo?" Xu Shan continued, thinking that if Mo Xue really valued this one, he planned to act first and then use this piece of land to negotiate business with the other party.


    These are some normal methods in the business field, and his failure to force the other party is also because of his kindness.


    He is only tempted by profit now.


    "She is quite interested, and I told her too, but although she cares, she doesn''t seem to be particularly concerned, probably because the other party has limited funds!" the staff member said.


    According to the information in his hands, Xi''an Village is indeed the most cost-effective land, and what is important is that it should be particularly in line with the "plan" of this Miss Mo.


    All the people who participated in the inspection group had submitted their personal information. The investment direction of this Miss Mo is such a plantable base, which is simply too suitable.


    "Yeah." Xu Shan nodded, but didn''t ask anything more.


    The staff understood his attitude instantly.


    The other party is also very interested in this piece of land, but the premise of interest is that this piece of land is of interest to Miss Mo, and I am afraid that it may be necessary to invest in Miss Mo''s "business".


    At this moment, he was also curious about how unique the characteristic vegetable and fruit shop is.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to say much about Xu Shan''s behavior, it can be said that he has long been used to it.


    In the business field, natural selection was originally a matter of competition.


    Speaking of it, maybe she was robbed and let Miss Mo escape!


    Later, when Xu Shan returned to the team, he directly asked his assistant to take the right to contract the land, and he didn''t need to worry about the subsequent matters.


    After doing all this, Xu Shan dealt with a few of his fellow travelers and left.


    What he didn''t know was that when he was about to take this piece of land, his face suddenly changed a lot, and only professionals could understand this change.


    **


    At the same time, after the lunch break, after Lin Rong received the delivery call, she took Ruanqiu and Mo Fan to the shop.


    But the shop door had just opened, and the people around who noticed the movement rushed up in an instant.


    "The goods haven''t arrived yet!" Lin Rong looked at these people and said helplessly.


    You have to grab something to buy!


    Although Lin Rong was a little used to it, but when she did meet it, she still felt a little bit weird.


    Upon hearing Lin Rong''s words, these people spoke.


    "Boss, don''t worry about us, we''ll just line up."


    "Yes, we can wait."


    "Who makes the boss your business is so good, if you come one step later, it will be gone."


    "I was late in the morning and didn''t buy it. I have already asked for leave to buy in the afternoon. I must buy it!"


    "Boss, these vegetables and fruits sell so well, why do you want to supply them in limited quantities!"


    "It''s too hard to buy!"


    "It used to be good to buy some online shops, but now even the online shops need to grab them. They open at 8 o''clock every day, and basically grab them within 1 minute. The hand speed is slow, the Internet speed is slow... you can''t grab it at all!"


    "Fortunately, we still have to buy in the store here. Online customers from all over the country scream in the comment area every day, even threatening to give bad reviews, but they still have no response."


    "So speaking of it, are we lucky?"


    "Yes, lucky! And I didn''t advertise it specifically to let others know that this shop is near me."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid that someone will **** it! That''s what many people think. Now it''s so difficult to buy. When more and more people follow, wouldn''t it be even more difficult to buy?"


    "So boss, why don''t you make your scale bigger?"


    "If you do more, people will buy more, right?"


    "..."


    Several people were talking about it, and when they turned to the boss behind, they were filled with righteous indignation.


    Lin Rong looked helpless after hearing these words.


    Such a scene has been happening continuously in the past three years, and she has been no stranger to it.


    He smiled and said: "There is still an increase every once in a while. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure quality. Everyone is looking for good food. You can''t be famous. Just use some poor-quality products to fool. Everyone?"


    When Lin Rong said it, she was sincere, and she also said this from her daughter.


    She also agreed to do so.


    Selling so expensive, at least the quality must be guaranteed, so... don''t lose heart!


    "That''s true."


    "I feel it has been three years, and it still tastes the same."


    "I have been in the pit for more than a year, and I can''t climb out anymore, and I don''t feel like eating anything else."


    "..."


    Listening to the discussions of several people, Lin Rong did not participate in it.


    It was also at this time that the sound of a car came from outside.


    Goods to!


    Lin Rong hurriedly said: "The goods have arrived. Wait, I''ll take care of the goods."


    "Okay!"


    The customers onlookers became excited all of a sudden.


    Here comes, here comes, finally here!


    They are finally getting it.


    After that, Lin Rong was busy tallying the goods and putting them on the shelves.


    Looking at Lin Rong who was busy, Mo Fan knew at first sight that she had a good chance to run.


    Tallying may take a while! And time for others to buy things...


    Now is a good opportunity for her to go out and explore.


    While Lin Rong was busy, Mo Fan took advantage of this opportunity to come to Lin Rong''s side and whispered: "Grandma, I''ll go to the door to have a party! Bring my little boy!"


    "No, I''m in the store obediently, so messy, I can''t watch you." Lin Rong said without thinking, she was really worried about letting her granddaughter be outside.


    "I''ll be obedient, don''t run around, just at the door." Mo Fan hurriedly said.


    "No." Lin Rong was busy, still unwilling to let go.


    "Grandma, let me go out for a party, I''ll be back soon." Mo Fan reluctantly gave Lin Rong another hint with his spiritual sense.


    "Then be careful, don''t run around." Lin Rong paused, then changed his words.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    After leaving this sentence, Mo Fan ran away with the scorpion beast.


    After staying at the door for a while, watching more and more people come to the shop, I took this opportunity to flash.


    After leaving the house, Mo Fan seized this opportunity and prepared to go to the destination he had searched for on the Internet with Xiaoguai.


    In the future, the places around this will be her temporary base camp, so she should know more about it, and at the same time, she is also preparing to make a suitable business.


    Doing merit and doing good is the fastest way.


    In modern times, the easiest way to do good is to use money to solve it.


    The situation last time can be met but cannot be expected.


    So, if it can be solved with money, why not?


    In the process of going to the destination, the beast couldn''t help but said: "Fanfan, can we really make money?"


    "Yes! Absolutely with our ability." Mo Fan said, that is extraordinary self-confidence.


    "We? Do I want to make money too?"


    "Um."


    "How do you earn it?" Yanqi Beast asked with some curiosity.


    "First buy what I want." Mo Fan replied.


    "what do you want?"


    "Buy some yellow paper cinnabar or something."


    Hearing these two things, the body of the beast shook involuntarily, "Fanfan, you, you...what are you going to do?"


    "Fulu and pill are one of the most profitable businesses in the cultivation world. Pills are not easy to get now." Mo Fan said directly.


    In the realm of comprehension, both of them are profitable, and in this modern era, they certainly do.


    Especially since there are so many special existences in this world, for her it is nothing to buy and sell!


    Just like her mother! The last word is to make money and accumulate capital first.


    "That, that...then you don''t use talisman to deal with me, I''m afraid." The scorpion beast is a ghost beast, and naturally it is afraid of this kind of natural restraint of their existence.


    "No." Mo Fan answered simply.


    "Then make money, Fanfan, remember to buy me something to eat."


    "Good." Mo Fan deserved it simply.


    "But it''s not right! I don''t seem to be doing anything?"


    "It depends on you, but not now."


    "Um?"


    "At that time you will know." Mo Fan remained mysterious.


    Yanqi Beast blinked his eyes, and didn''t continue to ask deeply.


    Anyway, there is something delicious for it, it does everything~


    After a while, Mo Fan finally found the rare and marked paper tie shop on the map.


    When I saw this store, the eyes of the scorpion beast lit up.


    "Fanfan~ What a beautiful house! There is also a car! I want it!"


    For the scorpion beast, these things have a fatal attraction to it.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    Mo Fan: "You don''t need it now. It''s a waste of money. Why buy you more delicious food? What do you think?"


    When the scorpion beast listened, it suddenly became a little tangled.


    Beautiful house? delicious?


    Which one to choose?


    After a while, the scorpion beast simply chose the delicious one.


    After settling the scorpion beast, Mo Fan took it into the store.


    As soon as I entered, I saw an old man standing in front of a counter, and he did not look warmly to the people who came.


    It''s too Buddha.


    And at this time there is a customer in the shop facing two different prices


    The paper money hesitated.


    "These two prices seem to be a bit different. Is there any difference? They seem to be similar?" the customer asked the old man.


    Hearing this, the old man raised his eyes slightly, and then said: "Expensive is of high value."


    "High value?"


    "This belongs to the new currency. The old currency is imitated too much and is worthless." The old man continued.


    The customer listened, his expression was a bit strange, and he remembered the serial dream he had had recently.


    In the first dream, his father said that he was short of money. After talking to his mother, he bought paper money and burned it.


    In the second dream, his father said that he had received the money, but the money was not worth it, and it was quickly spent, and he still had no money.


    Then I had the second dream for several days. I was even beaten in the dream last night, saying that he was an unfilial son and always took some old coins that were eliminated.


    He hadn''t slept well these days, and then searched for many similar shops, only to find a different coin here.


    Just one thing, the price is several times more expensive.


    He was really afraid that it was useless.


    "Well, is it really worth the money below?" The customer couldn''t help but asked again.


    After asking, I felt that there was something wrong with the question I asked. When I was thinking about changing my words, I heard the old man say, "Well, the new currency is worth money underneath. Recently it is hard currency."


    The customer listened, his eyes widened, thinking about his dream, and suddenly felt that the boss in front of him suddenly became mysterious.


    "It needs to be expensive." The customer said, and the next moment, he took the expensive coins to pay.


    The old man said a price. After the customer scanned the code, he took the things and hurried away.


    At this time, there were only Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast left in the store.


    The old man looked at Mo Fan and the scorpion beast, especially the scorpion beast, and finally his sight was fixed on the scorpion beast.


    When he saw it like this, the scorpion beast didn''t know why, and felt that the old man seemed a little dangerous. The next moment, he hid behind Mo Fan in a counseling manner.


    Only then did the old man focus his attention on Mo Fan''s face. When he looked at it, he twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. He quickly let go, and said inwardly, a bit interesting.


    Then he asked directly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to buy yellow mounting paper, cinnabar, pens... do you have them here?" Mo Fan said directly.


    From the scene just now, we can know that the old man in this shop is not simple, so there is definitely something she wants here.


    She also noticed the other person''s gaze.


    But when she saw the other party''s body full of merits and golden light, she thought she hadn''t seen it!


    In front of such a person, one cannot pretend to be naive.


    And she doesn''t care about this kind of special person''s scrutiny, she is Mo Fan, Mo Fan recognized by the world''s heavenly path.


    The old man looked at the three heads of Mo Fan and couldn''t help but twitched, "What are you buying these for?"


    This little guy has a little secret about him. He had died prematurely, but what about now? Not only was it renamed against the sky, but it was also very expensive.


    Although he is young, he can also see the "expensive" in appearance.


    People have a thousand faces, and they need to be treated in one reason.


    The bones of this little guy are the nine virtues, which are...extremely expensive.


    There is an old saying: "Women have nine virtues, and they are the princes of the city!"


    The origin of this little guy is not simple!


    "I bought it for someone." Mo Fan said without thinking.


    The old man took a deep look at Mo Fan, and finally didn''t say anything. He turned his head and took out what Mo Fan thought of from under the counter, then packed it and said a price.


    Mo Fan Pidianpidian stepped forward, scanned the code with his watch, paid for the payment, and then said "thank you" to the old man, then turned his head and walked away.


    Seeing Mo Fan''s departure, the old man stretched out his hand and counted it, then took the pen and started registering as if nothing had happened.


    Just then, another person came in.


    The middle-aged man called to Master when he saw the old man.


    "How?" the old man asked.


    "We ran to see the places you mentioned, and they were all resolved." The middle-aged man said, "When we went there were a little late, tragedies in many places have already occurred, but most of them are still It¡¯s solved, but if it¡¯s too late, Master, someone will solve it when we arrive."


    "solved?"


    "Yes, the formation is gone, and there was only a simple car accident at the scene. It is guessed that it should be caused by a civil expert. Later, they checked the surveillance, and there was no object of suspicion, or the only suspected impossibility. It''s that one."


    "How to say?"


    "It''s just a three or four-year-old child. Her position on the scene fits the eyes of two of the directions very well. It is more likely to happen by chance," the middle-aged man said.


    Thinking of those people who saw the surveillance video inferring the suspect, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but laugh a little.


    The old man thought about what the middle-aged man said, but then he smiled, "I see."


    A normal three-year-old is definitely not suspect, but a special three-year-old is not necessarily.


    That little guy just now is not easy!


    **


    At this time, Mo Fan, who had left, found a corner with no one to throw things into the space, and hurried to the shop with the scorpion beast.


    Finally, this time Mo Fan''s sneak operation still did not overturn the car. When he returned to the door of the store, there were still many people lining up to buy things at the door of the store.


    With a sigh of relief, Mo Fan was about to go back to the shop.


    At this time, Mo Fan saw a car parked on the side of the road, and a familiar figure got off the car.


    Her mother, Mo Xue.


    Coincidentally, Mo Xue saw Mo Fan and the scorpion beast at the entrance of the store at a glance, and quickly walked towards them.


    "Fanfan, why are you outside the store?"


    Hearing this, Mo Fan blinked his eyes, his voice soft and waxy, "I''m waiting for mom at the door~"


    It just so happened that she was not far from the door of the store!


    "How do I feel..."


    "Mom~, grandma is very busy in there, shall we go and help?" Mo Fan interrupted, drawing directly from the bottom of the pan, and changed the subject.


    Mo Xue also happened to have something in her heart at this time. Besides, she couldn''t think that Mo Fan was hiding herself, so she nodded and took Mo Fan and the raccoon beast into it.


    When seeing Lin Rong, Mo Xue asked smoothly, "I just saw Fanfan outside."


    "Sometimes she can''t stay in the store now, so she wants to go out to play, I let her play at the door of the store, I look at the surveillance!" Lin Rong said according to the content of her memory.


    Mo Xue listened, glanced at the surveillance camera, and then said: "She is old, and she really can''t stay in the shop. It happened to be sent to the kindergarten in September to play with her peers."


    Lin Rong nodded in agreement.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªThis is a cruel reality. She has to go to kindergarten and be with a bunch of little kids.


    After sighing heavily, Mo Fan could only say that she would think of a solution at that time.


    Immediately, leaving the matter behind for the time being, Mo Fan hugged Mo Xue''s thigh and couldn''t help but said: "Mom, are your affairs done?"


    When Mo Fan asked, Lin Rong''s attention was also placed on Mo Xue.


    Mo Fan saw that the merits of Mo Xue had disappeared, and he felt that it might go smoothly.


    Mo Xue shook his head for the clinker, "I didn''t manage it!"


    As Mo Fan listened, he was a little surprised. The next moment, he allocated a lot of merits to Mo Xue and wanted to help him.


    When the clinker and merit fell on Mo Xue, it suddenly disappeared.


    When he was missing, Mo Fan also saw it, and a black air flashed across Mo Xue''s body.


    Black gas?


    Mo Fan''s expression became serious.


    Her mother, did you bump into something?


    But Mo Fan soon let go.


    This bit of black air can only be said to be residual, but judging from the residual aura, this aura is quite strong. If she really wants to deal with her mother, her mother is not what she is now, that little merit can be. Can''t play such a big role.


    So her mother''s situation is probably... Hey, has anyone protected her mother from the disaster?


    The author has something to say: Today the two are more in one~

 Chapter 31：

    Oh, it turned out to be the hapless guy [one more]


    Seeing the back, Mo Fan''s heart was completely let go.


    Originally, her mother was going to be unlucky, but now the unlucky is on others, so it''s just a little bit of residue.


    But the existence that her mother provokes is really a bit fierce!


    With such a small amount of residue, the merits she originally gave her mother are not enough?


    But her mother came back and nothing happened. It must have been her mother''s own luck.


    As for the hapless guy who helped her mother withstand the disaster, she just wanted to say that she was asking for more blessings.


    The scorpion beast also saw the strangeness on Mo Xue''s body, and couldn''t help but mutter to Mo Fan, "Fan Fan, what''s the matter with your mother''s Yin Qi?"


    "It should be a place that provokes some existence." Mo Fan said casually, it didn''t do any harm to Mo Xue, she really wasn''t that caring.


    Yanqi Beast blinked, and then said: "Then next time your mother goes to work, do you want me to protect it?"


    "I''ll talk about it after I understand it. If the place my mother is worried about is also that place, then follow it." Mo Fan thought for a while.


    "Yeah." Yanqimon nodded, his expression eager to try.


    At this time, Lin Rong looked at Mo Xue''s face and started to ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "I have valued a piece of land, the price is suitable for everything, but there is a problem." Mo Xue thought about it and said.


    "what is the problem?"


    "It is said that the land is rather evil, and the people who invest in that place have frequent accidents, but I still think that the land is the most suitable." Mo Xue sighed, "This kind of thing is rather credible , I can¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m going to give up, but I¡¯m a little...reluctant."


    Yes, I can''t bear it, it''s too difficult to find a suitable place. Even if she finds it, she...can''t afford to invest.


    She has already made a plan. If it doesn''t work, she will find the production base in other cities first, and when the capital becomes stronger in the future, she will find it in the surrounding areas of the magic city.


    "Yes, doing business, this kind of thing is really avoided if you can." Lin Rong echoed as she listened, she is more concerned about this kind of thing.


    "Well, so let me know more about it first! At the same time, I pay attention to other places."


    "Okay, don''t worry, we can take it slowly." Lin Rong soothed, "I''ve been here for three years, not bad at this moment."


    Mo Xue nodded, then looked at Mo Fan.


    The main reason why she wants to expand at this point in time is still because of her.


    The incident three years ago has been hidden deep in her heart. The system said that she would protect her daughter and not let her daughter see what she shouldn''t see, but only for three years.


    She just thought that the system needed aura three years ago, so she must also do it next, so she must work hard to expand the scale of the space and make more money at the same time.


    In this world, money can solve most of the troubles.


    The last thing is the remaining worry, Fanfan¡¯s father...


    Everything added up gave her a full sense of urgency and made her dare not relax for a moment.


    When Mo Fan received Mo Xue''s eyes, it was clear in her heart that she also knew that a lot of everything her mother was doing now was for her.


    Of course, it is also the result of her hard work.


    Thinking, smiled brightly at Mo Xue, "Mom, come on."


    At this moment, all of Mo Xue''s emotions disappeared under this smile, and the corners of his mouth could not help but aroused, "Okay, mom will come on."


    It was a wave of customers paying the bill, and the few people did not go on talking, but got busy.


    About an hour later, the fruit in the store was once again sold out, and several people closed their doors and were ready to go home.


    On the way back, Mo Xue followed Lin Rong to talk about the store''s affairs, "Mom, I think the store is not busy now, do you want to hire someone?"


    Her mother can also relax when she recruits people. She can also concentrate on carrying Fan Fan without having to hang up in the store all the time. Seeing Fan Fan appearing outside the store today shocked her.


    Lin Rong subconsciously wanted to refuse, but after thinking about the turnover of the store, she seemed to think it was okay. Then she nodded and said, "Then I will post an advertisement and see if there are suitable candidates. The situation in our store is special. , You have to find a reliable talent."


    "Well, don''t worry, take your time."


    "What about your courier? Do you want to find someone too?" Lin Rong thought about her daughter''s hard packing, and continued to ask.


    "Don''t use it for now, let''s talk about it later!"


    She hadn''t even contacted Lin Rong with the secrets involved in the express delivery, so how could she let other people contact them.


    Fortunately, Space can help with packing, otherwise she will be exhausted.


    "It''s just that you are tired. You have lost a lot of weight in this period of time." Lin Rong looked at Mo Xue''s smaller face and said with concern.


    "It''s just that I''m tired from running around recently, and I will make up for it when things are settled."


    Touching his face, Mo Xue felt that his complexion was very good, probably because of the space! But for my mother¡¯s concerns, I still have to respond.


    Listening to Mo Xue''s words, Lin Rong didn''t continue to say anything, just thinking about cooking some food to supplement her daughter.


    At this time, the two have returned to the community.


    At this time, the number of acquaintances met on the road suddenly increased, and they all greeted them enthusiastically.


    These are basically some regular customers in the store.


    Such a scene is also very common in the past, but today, their attitude is obviously very different from the usual.


    From time to time, his gaze was turning around Mo Fan''s body, as if he was very curious about her.


    Mo Xue and Lin Rong were a little confused, and Mo Fan was even more so. She felt that she was as clever, exquisite and invincible as she was today... Isn''t it any different from the past?


    Just when they were a little bit confused, Lin Rong greeted an old acquaintance who walked her baby on weekdays.


    "Are you closed?"


    "Yeah." Lin Rong nodded.


    "You took your baby to play this morning, right?" The man then spoke mysteriously.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mo Xue was a little dazed, but Lin Rong nodded, but she also had some doubts in her heart. Why would people in the community know?


    "Don''t you know? Your baby is on a hot search." The old acquaintance explained with a smile, "I watched all the videos and they are really good! Your baby is so cute!"


    "Hot search?"


    ¡­


    After a while, the three of Mo Fan and a beast have arrived home.


    The beast followed Mo Fan closely.


    But Mo Xue sat on the sofa the first time, took out his mobile phone, and logged onto Weibo the next moment.


    Soon she found the information she wanted to see in the fifth place on Weibo''s hot search list.


    #¾¢ÃÈÍÞ#


    After I clicked in, I refreshed all kinds of information for a while before I realized that a few hours ago, some netizens posted several small videos on the public platform.


    The theme of the video is the cute pets that I met on the streets of the magic city. Basically, the number of likes for each small video has reached millions. Among them, the number of likes exceeded 10 million should be the popular small video. The title he marked is-#Á¦Á¿ÃÈÍÞ#.


    Mo Xue quickly searched for this netizen''s Shake Broadcasting account, and was the first to see this hot video.


    In the video, her own little girl "routine" was found and prepared to run away, but she was caught as soon as she stepped on the rope.


    The point is that the stepping of my daughter, who is obviously stepping lightly, was able to hold the dog that is not small in size.


    And Xiaoguai continued to run, as if she couldn''t move a single cent forward even after strenuous effort.


    This scene is so shocking!


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but muttered to herself.


    Does your daughter have that strength?


    Mo Xue didn''t say anything, she continued to watch the small video, and then clicked on the comment area above.


    "Ahhhh, is this little girl too cute?"


    "Deadly cute!"


    "Loved, loved."


    "I just brushed it three times. I really can''t stand it anymore. I was so cute."


    "This video is really super nice."


    "The cute baby is doing miracles vigorously. This little appearance is really too generous."


    "Ahhhhhh... I think it''s so cute after thinking about it!"


    "Looking at Erha who is struggling, forgive me for not being able to laugh out loud."


    "I love this pair of cute pets and cute baby too much."


    "Two ha: I run around."


    "Dali Mengwa: If you run, I can run with your last name."


    "I''m sure, this Erha is pure."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "..."


    Looking at these comments, Mo Xue couldn''t help but laugh.


    Not to mention the others, looking at these words, the picture feels rushing to the face, it is indeed...very fun.


    If the protagonist of this video is not her daughter, she thinks she will laugh happily.


    Looking at Mo Xue''s shocked expression, Lin Rong leaned forward curiously, and naturally saw the scene about her dog and her granddaughter that made her stunned until now.


    It turned out that this scene was filmed by those onlookers?


    Indeed, many people around have been taking pictures of them with their mobile phones when they were taken with them!


    But what Lin Rong couldn''t think of was that the filming was uploaded to the Internet?


    "So our baby is on fire because of these videos?" Lin Rong couldn''t help but said.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded, then turned to glance at her daughter.


    Mo Fan stood on tiptoes and took a peek: "..."


    The next moment, Mo Fan pretended to be ignorant: "Mom, why am I on your phone screen?"


    Mo Xue listened, stretched out her hand to hug Mo Fan in her arms, and then played all the videos in order, while the other videos were basically...eating.


    When Mo Fan was watching with gusto, he hummed and said, "How many delicious foods did you and Xiaoguai pestering your grandma buy for you today?"


    When the tiger beast heard Mo Xue mention her name, and Mo Xue was only questioning Mo Fan, with oil on the soles of her feet, she was about to leave the scene surreptitiously.


    Take light steps, just like being a thief.


    Mo Fan''s left light was swept up, and the next moment, he pulled Mo Xue''s hand, "Mom, Xiaoguai is going to run away."


    The dead fellow Daoist is not dead, she can''t let Xiaoguai take care of her life alone!


    Obviously, she only buys food because it wants to eat it.


    Sure enough, hearing Mo Fan''s words, Mo Xue saw the scorpion beast trying to escape low, and coughed heavily, "Little boy..."


    Hearing this, the scorpion beast''s body suddenly froze in place, and then without Mo Xue ordering anything, he turned his head and returned to the scorpion beast, got down, and made a whimper in his mouth. Vaguely seems to be begging for mercy.


    Mo Xue looked at such a well-informed dog and turned her attention back to Mo Fan, "Fan Fan, haven''t you answered Mom''s words yet?"


    Hearing this, Mo Fan looked at the scorpion beast, then at Mo Xue, and finally said: "Mom, I bought it with my own money. I didn''t eat much. I ate with my grandma. Xiaoguai ate the most. , It''s overwhelmed."


    Mo Fan didn''t hesitate to throw the pot on the scorpion beast.


    Speaking of it, she was right, it was Xiao Guai who was pestering him to eat, as evidenced by the video, she just ate it.


    Cultivators have never paid attention to appetite!


    How could she like to eat?


    Looking at Mo Fan, the scorpion beast slammed the pot on his head without hesitation, his eyes were widened, and then looked at Mo Fan sadly.


    Too unscrupulous!


    Mo Fan blinked, pretending that he hadn''t seen it.


    Mo Xue watched the movement between the two of them, and couldn''t help reaching out and flicking Mo Fan''s forehead.


    Unable to help, Mo Fan let out an "ah", and then quickly exhaled "pain".


    The child''s unique milky sound now brought a vibrato, which made people''s heart tremble.


    Mo Xue didn''t have any reaction yet, Lin Rong on the side couldn''t help but speak, "You teach your lesson, what do you do with the baby?"


    "I hit... her?" Mo Xue was dumbfounded. Is she calling for a hit? Is that called?


    Mo Fan turned his eyes and cried out suddenly, turning his head to hug Lin Rong, "Grandma, hug~"


    "Come on, grandma hug." Lin Rong took Mo Fan from Mo Xue''s arms, and said to Mo Xue: "I promised them to eat. If you want to teach me, please teach me!"


    "Mom!" Mo Xue shouted helplessly, then looked at Mo Fan who was holding Lin Rong tightly. At this moment, she was tilting her head and sneaking at her. After meeting her gaze, she turned her head and buried Lin Rong''s. Arms.


    Mo Xue was speechless again.


    This villain!


    "Our baby is very well-behaved, she didn''t eat much, I ate most of it." Lin Rong continued to defend her little granddaughter.


    When she cried, she felt distressed!


    "I didn''t blame them, I just asked, just asked." Mo Xue glanced at the video of their eating pleasure captured in the phone video, especially Mo Fan, one bite, and his mouth was stuffed like a little. Like a squirrel, it''s called not eating much?


    After getting this answer, Lin Rong patted Mo Fan on the back, "Goodbye, it''s okay."


    "Thank you, grandma, you are really great, grandma." Mo Fan naturally heard it, and he walked down the hill to the ground, and Mo Fan touched Lin Rong affectionately.


    This action made Lin Rong''s heart soft again, "It''s also our Vatican!"


    "Well, Fanfan will be good." Mo Fan continued to behave.


    It feels great to be guarded by someone!


    It''s so refreshing too!


    On weekdays, when Mo Fan behaved like this to himself, Mo Xue still didn''t feel much. At this time, watching Mo Fan behaved to his mother, Mo Xue''s mood was really hard to say.


    Such a young child, with his brains turning so fast, knows how to use his own advantages too well.


    After that, Mo Xue coughed slightly, as if inadvertently: "Mom, did you know that Fanfan is very powerful? Is the film in the video real?"


    She had planned to ask in a step-by-step manner, but only when she started talking, she made these little moves.


    Then forget it, she should just ask!


    Lin Rong also reacted when he was reminded like this.


    His eyes fell on Mo Fan''s body.


    "Baby, have you always been so strong?" Lin Rong asked. She had seen it with her own eyes. Looking back on it now, she felt more and more incredible.


    "Does it mean that you have more strength to hold Xiaoguai?" Mo Fan asked in a blink of an eye, his eyes bright and energetic, and his voice soft, which looked particularly harmless.


    "Compared with children of your same age, it is naturally bigger." Mo Xue replied.


    "Then I have a lot of strength, and I can hold it when Xiaogua runs." Mo Fan replied.


    At this moment, Mo Xue took a wooden chopstick and handed it to Mo Fan, "Try to see if it can be broken?"


    Mo Fan took it, and the two chubby paws grabbed the ends of the chopsticks, and then they made a light fold.


    With a click, the chopsticks were broken directly.


    Lin Rong and Mo Xue were surprised. Soon Mo Xue found another kind of chopsticks¡ªVajra chopsticks¡ªand handed them to Mo Fan, "Try this."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    Later, Mo Fan did so, this time it didn''t break, but the whole chopsticks became curved in Mo Fan''s hand.


    When Mo Xue took it back, he tried to move, but in the end it just shook, and the shape didn''t move at all.


    Lin Rong and Mo Xue: "..."


    -It proves that their granddaughter (daughter) is really a strong man.


    What could be more intuitive than what is happening right now!


    "Grandma, Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Fan asked when the two were silent.


    Isn''t it scaring people?


    "It''s okay, our baby is really amazing." Lin Rong embraced Mo Fan in her arms intimately again, and said sincerely, "Our baby is a **** of power! It really corresponds to the time when you were born. Celestial phenomena, the hospital where you were born that day, lightning and thunder! When it stopped, the sky cleared up and filled with colorful glow, you were born..."


    Lin Rongxu started talking.


    Mo Fan and Mo Xue who were listening were silent.


    Both of them were witnesses, they only felt that what Lin Rong said was completely different from what they remembered!


    but¡­


    "Wow, really?" Mo Fan cooperated with Lin Rong and said in surprise, his eyes widened round and lovely.


    "Yes." Lin Rong nodded firmly.


    Mo Xue, who knew it well, didn''t intend to puncture her mother''s lie, and a small smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The child went around his knees and laughed around the beam.


    This scene was really warm, and it made Mo Xue''s heart warm.


    While Mo Xue was enjoying this rare silence, her cell phone rang.


    Looking at the strange number above, Mo Xue still picked it up.


    As soon as the call was connected, Mo Xue clearly heard the familiar voice from the other party, "Miss Mo, this is Xu Shan."


    "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to discuss a business with Miss Mo!"


    "Excuse me¡­"


    "I have already contracted the piece of land in Xi''an Village. I heard that Miss Mo is interested in this piece of land. I don''t know if she is willing to work together?" Xu Shan''s voice seemed to be winning.


    "Sorry..." Mo Xue was stunned for a moment, but she still subconsciously said her sorry words, but she was interrupted again after she didn''t finish her words.


    "Miss Mo, don''t refuse me so quickly. You should consider it carefully and contact me after you decide." Xu Shan said directly, and then hung up the phone without giving Mo Xue a chance to refute.


    Listening to the beep on the phone, Mo Xue was silent.


    This Xu Shan is really pressing every step of the way!


    At this time, Mo Fan noticed that his mother''s face was not good-looking, and said concerned: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Rong''s gaze also looked over.


    At the sight of their concern, Mo Xue smiled helplessly: "It''s just that the land that I valued has been contracted in advance. Now come to me to cooperate."


    She had doubts about that piece of land, but now it seems that she doesn''t need to think about it at all.


    This doesn''t happen to...


    It''s just that in my heart I still vaguely feel that it is a pity.


    It may be difficult to find a place that fits your mind again!


    "It''s okay, you haven''t made a decision anyway. If you don''t want to cooperate, you won''t cooperate." Lin Rong noticed it and quickly calmed down.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded.


    But at this moment, Mo Fan, who had understood it, blinked and suddenly realized.


    Oh, it turned out to be the hapless person who "guarded against disasters" for his mother~


    The author has something to say: This is one watch, and there are two more at night, okay~

 Chapter 32：

    People are unlucky, really can choke when drinking water [two more]


    the other side.


    After Xu Shan hung up the phone, he couldn''t help thinking.


    He really didn''t understand, why did Mo Xue keep clinging to it? After all, she has a lot of conditions that are shiningly placed in front of the other party. This matter is beneficial to her without any harm.


    There is basically only one possibility for such a reaction.


    This Miss Mo may have a big secret in her hands.


    The secret has to do with the vegetables and fruits in her hands.


    What a mystery!


    But thinking of the taste of these vegetables and fruits, Xu Shan feels greedy in his mouth. Not to mention the others, this vegetable and fruit is really delicious. After eating these vegetables and fruits, eat other vegetables and fruits. It''s really dull.


    I thought I had just talked to my cousin about this good project back then. I didn¡¯t expect my grandfather was suddenly critically ill. Not long after he hurried back to Hong Kong, he accompanied his grandfather to the country for training. On weekdays, he could only find someone to replace him. The quantity is limited and the food is not satisfying at all.


    As for its effectiveness, it has been fully embodied in his father.


    The old man''s body is much worse after the heart surgery, but under the conditioning of these vegetables and fruits, his body is getting healthier day by day.


    Because of this, he is free now and can wave everywhere.


    At this point, he was very grateful to Miss Mo.


    Therefore, he helped her on this inspection group, at least let some people know that he is interested in Mo Xue''s project, and those who want to use extraordinary means weigh a little.


    Thinking about it, Xu Shan spoke to Jiang Hongyang, the assistant beside him, "Is the news that I am interested in Moxue Vegetable and Fruit Shop spread?"


    "Well, it passed."


    "I have paid her a favor, but don''t scold me behind to force her."


    "Mr Xu¡¯s methods are already bright. The methods on the surface have never been methods. The reason why she has been able to be stable in recent years is because no one can find the source of the goods, or that she has the technology to cultivate these vegetables and fruits. It''s really magical, and the confidentiality is tight! Her methods of keeping secrets are really...awesome." When Jiang Hongyang said, he was indeed very emotional.


    Had it not been for Mo Xue''s secrecy technology, her business would have been swallowed by others.


    And because of Mo Xue''s small scale, now it''s just a single store and online store, and the popularity is only within a certain range, and the response is small.


    On the whole, she can keep it.


    Of course, if the technology can be kept in the palm of the hand, this market will also be Mo Xue''s home field in the future.


    Now, it is not because of his confidence in this technology that his family Xu wants to enter the venue wholeheartedly.


    "Regardless of whether it is bright or not, in her eyes, I am afraid it is the person who forced her." Xu Shan hummed.


    He really hadn''t seen a person like Mo Xue who couldn''t get in.


    Jiang Hongyang smiled secretly.


    In fact, he is very curious, in the end, can these two work together successfully?


    "Let''s go, go home from get off work." Xu Shan didn''t expect his assistant to answer for himself, and stood up and said.


    "Yeah." Jiang Hongyang nodded.


    Then the two went directly into the elevator together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the two people walked into the elevator, the lights of the elevator began to flicker, flashing one after another, and it seemed particularly scary in this small and quiet space.


    However, the two big-hearted people did not think of anything else, only that it was an elevator malfunction.


    Jiang Hongyang couldn''t help but spit out, "How long has this elevator not been overhauled?"


    Xu Shan frowned and said, "Let someone come and see it tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Jiang Hongyang nodded, and then said, "Should we change an elevator?"


    "Change one!" Xu Shan said.


    Now that it has broken down, just in case, let''s change it!


    It just so happened that they didn''t press the floor, they were ready to press the elevator door directly.


    But after they pressed the door opener, the door not only didn''t open, but suddenly, the one on the -1 floor suddenly lit up.


    Before they could react, a sense of weightlessness struck, and the elevator began to fall quickly, and their bodies first went up and then down.


    With a bang on the ground, the two collided and collided one after another.


    It was also by this opportunity that Xu Shan quickly grabbed the handle on the side, and quickly pressed the other floors with his own skills.


    It was also because of this self-rescue method that the speed of the elevator''s falling began to slow down.


    Finally, after a moment of effort, with a "ding", the elevator finally reached the -1 floor.


    When the door opened, Jiang Hongyang got up quickly and helped Xu Shan out of the elevator.


    When I came out, I looked back, and the lights in the elevator were still flashing, as if it was a sign of something.


    It was also at this time that two security guards hurried over.


    "We saw the elevator malfunctioning in the surveillance video, are you okay?" One of the security guards quickly asked, and at the same time quickly stepped forward to help the two of them.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Hongyang directly placed the weight of his body on the security guard.


    His legs are weak, they are really soft.


    Just stepped into the ghost gate, wandering between life and death.


    Fortunately, fortunately...


    Then, with the help of the security guard, he went to the side to rest.


    In a short while, the elevator maintenance personnel on weekdays have arrived on the scene.


    The elevator in the accident has been inspected soon.


    After the inspection, the two maintenance personnel couldn''t help but glance at each other, their expressions unspeakable.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hongyang quickly asked, seeing the two look different.


    "We have checked and the elevator is not broken down."


    "Yes, there is no malfunction, the operation is normal."


    The two maintenance personnel opened their mouths one after another, and their experience in servicing elevators can be regarded as very sufficient. After inspection, they really didn''t find any problems.


    "No problem! We were almost dead, and you told us it was okay???" Jiang Hongyang''s temper suddenly came up.


    "In principle, this is the case."


    When the two maintenance personnel were talking, they both felt an inexplicable guilty conscience. After all, they had just experienced danger, and now they feel it difficult to tell them this way!


    When Jiang Hongyang saw this, he wanted to say something, but Xu Shan on the side said, "Hongyang."


    "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Jiang Hongyang replied subconsciously.


    "Let''s go first! Let other people come and check it up a few more times, let''s go to the hospital first." Xu Shan said directly, he now feels a little pain all over his body, so he should go to the hospital first.


    "Okay." Jiang Hongyang responded immediately, and then he picked up his mobile phone and was about to contact the vehicle.


    When something happened, he didn''t dare to drive anymore, for fear of some hidden worries in his body.


    Speaking of which, the part of his back is also hurting! I don¡¯t know if I have a fracture?


    After a while, the car had arrived at the entrance of the parking lot.


    Xu Shan and Jiang Hongyang got into the car and headed towards the hospital.


    The car drove steadily on the road, and within a short while, there was only a short distance from the hospital.


    Upon seeing this, the driver opened his mouth and said: "It''s almost there. I will turn around. It will be easier for you to get off at that time."


    "Yeah." Xu Shan nodded.


    But at the moment when Xu Shan responded, suddenly Jiang Hongyang screamed.


    When Xu Shan followed the sound, he saw a car rushing towards their side.


    When Xu Shan reacted, their car had been directly hit and flew.


    With a sound of "touch", the car had already turned "over" on the ground.


    Xu Shan''s whole body only felt that the world was spinning, and after the end, his head became dizzy and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    Before finally losing consciousness, Xu Shan heard a faint voice.


    "Ahhh, there was a car accident!"


    "Oh my God! Save people!"


    "The car is leaking oil."


    "Quickly, a few more people."


    "Hit 120!"


    "What should I call 120? Isn''t this the entrance of the hospital?"


    "Yes, then go to the emergency room and say it quickly."


    "..."


    Xu Shan couldn''t hear the sound behind him.


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    Should he be thankful that he was in a car accident at the entrance of the hospital?


    After a while, when Xu Shan woke up, his body had already been bandaged. There were many fractures on his body and he needed to stay in bed for some time.


    "How about the person in the car with me?" Xu Shan asked about Jiang Hongyang''s situation with the driver without waiting for the other party to finish introducing his condition.


    "Neither of them are okay, they are slightly injured."


    "Because of the different sitting positions, you were directly impacted."


    "The driver just broke a small hole in his forehead, and the friend sitting next to you had a slight fracture in his calf. Just a few days of recuperation will be fine."


    Hearing these words, Xu Shan couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. Dare to love him is the most hurt!


    Is it too unlucky today?


    Just as Xu Shan was thinking about it, Jiang Hongyang came in from the outside, looking at Xu Shan, who was almost completely mummified, and quickly worried: "Mr. Xu, are you okay?"


    "Do you think I look like it''s okay?" Xu Shan asked rhetorically, he really can''t move around at will now.


    I can only say that he is glad that he can speak again.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hongyang was relieved, and Mr. Xu seemed to be all right.


    After that, sitting on a chair beside him, he continued to ask: "Mr. Xu, do you want to eat something? I have someone to prepare it?"


    "If nothing happens, I must be eating a delicious dinner in the restaurant now. I would have stopped coming to the hospital if I knew it. Maybe I would be fine if I didn''t come to the hospital." Xu Shan couldn''t help but mutter.


    Now he is suffering, he can''t move, he still doesn''t know when it will be like this?


    "Who would have thought that I would encounter a car accident when I came to the hospital. It would be too unlucky today. Two lives and deaths!" Jiang Hongyang couldn''t help sighing, "There are some good things in the morning, but in the afternoon, it''s all bad things. This... "


    Halfway through the emotions, Jiang Hongyang suddenly thought of something, and his complexion changed a little.


    In the next moment, after considering his tone, Jiang Hongyang continued: "Mr. Xu, do you remember the land in Xi''an Village?"


    Xu Shan hadn''t reacted to Jiang Hongyang''s words before, but when he did, he instantly understood what he meant.


    What the staff member said in the morning was quite conclusive!


    The land is very evil, and everyone who suffers it will be implicated.


    At that time, he was still a bit disapproving, but after the agreement was made, he encountered two dangers one after another, which was a coincidence and a bit too coincidental.


    This made Xu Shan''s heart murmur a little bit.


    Jiang Hongyang obviously thought the same way, and seeing Xu Shan''s expression also knew that he probably thought of it.


    Unable to help, Jiang Hongyang cautiously put forward a temptation, "Mr. Xu, do you think that piece of land should not be touched?"


    He was afraid that if time passed, Mr. Xu''s life might be gone.


    That piece of land is really evil.


    Untouchable, untouchable!


    It came to pass so quickly!


    "I''ll wait and see! I''m not sure that it must be related to this matter, maybe it was pure bad luck today." Xu Shan thought for a while, still a little unwilling.


    He called to ask before, and now he gave up immediately, which is not justified.


    How about he wait?


    He was in the hospital during this time. It should be safe in the hospital, right? There will be no accidents, right?


    Jiang Hongyang looked at Mr. Xu''s unwillingness to give up, his lips moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Mr. Xu has made a good decision, and it will be useless for him to say more.


    Otherwise, he should ask, is there anything that can ward off evil spirits? Let Xu always be prepared.


    Later, after Jiang Hongyang asked a nurse to take care of Xu Shan and accompany him, Jiang Hongyang left the ward.


    As a result, not long after he returned to his ward, he heard the news of Xu Zong''s accident again.


    He hurried to Xu Shan''s ward, and as soon as he walked in, Jiang Hongyang said anxiously: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Seeing this, the nurse was very embarrassed and said, "I was choked by the water. I was really careful to feed it."


    Jiang Hongyang: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªUnlucky, people can really choke when drinking water!


    The author has something to say: Tweet this Jiyou [Rou Ruo Qingman] The new illusion "The Marshal of the Stars Dressed as a Little Pitiful in the Entertainment Circle", hot serialization! If you are interested, you can bookmark it, a directly search for the name of the article or author, okay?


    Copywriter: Gu Zhizhi was the greatest female marshal of the empire. She died in the service to save the entire interstellar world.


    I opened my eyes again, and became a pitiful little girl who was a wealthy daughter but was abducted and raised in poverty for more than ten years. She had a snow-skinned face and was timid and incompetent. He entered the entertainment circle to pay off his debts and was forced into depression. Suicide by taking medicine.


    She wanted to continue to devote herself to the cause of defending her home and the country, but she fell silent when she saw the bad debts left by her original body, and had no choice but to stay in the entertainment industry.


    Although people are in the circle, their hearts are far away. They are addicted to martial arts, high-tech, new energy and other circles every day. They were once misunderstood because they were too focused on the set and programs. Begged her to quit the entertainment industry, until later people from various circles in the country began to come out...


    "Ms. Gu Zhizhi, I beg you to quit the entertainment circle. Our Huaguo Biological Institute is willing to hire you with a high salary as a professor of our Academy of Engineering..."


    "Ms. Gu Zhizhi, I beg you to quit the entertainment circle, and our Huaguo Institute of Science and Technology is willing to hire you to come to our institute as a professor..."


    "Ms. Gu Zhizhi, I beg you to quit the entertainment circle, Huaguo New Energy Research Institute is willing to..."


    "Ms. Gu Zhizhi, I beg you to quit the entertainment industry, and the Ministry of National Security of China would like to..."


    Fans: "??? Like a **** dream."


    Later, Gu Zhizhi won various entertainment awards, as well as new energy research, technology and other awards.


    Later, the black fans began to collapse, "I beg the country not to **** people from us? Let her stay in the entertainment circle and make her occasional appearances. Knocking her head to the country''s father, bang bang bang."


    Da Shuangwen, the heroine in the entertainment industry. The heroine is fierce and has no prototype.

 Chapter 33：

    Back pot


    Compared with the caregiver''s anxiety, Jiang Hongyang''s expression is truly indescribable.


    After spitting out in my heart, he said to the nurse: "You will be more careful next time."


    I''m afraid this situation is really right.


    That wicked land.


    Otherwise, who would be choked on drinking water?


    At this time, Xu Shan''s face became red from choking. When he saw Jiang Hongyang, he couldn''t help beckoning to him.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Hongyang quickly stepped forward and waited.


    "You... ahem... help me..."


    "Help you withdraw that piece of land?" Jiang Hongyang spontaneously said what he wanted to say for Xu Shan.


    That point of liquidated damages should be nothing to Xu Shan.


    Let''s spend money to keep it safe like the people before!


    Where is it important?


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªSorry, he didn''t mean that.


    He has suffered the sin now, how can he just give up like this?


    Xu Shan waited for his anger to come over and said, "No, don''t retreat!"


    Jiang Hongyang looked at Xu Shan in shock, and said in surprise: "Don''t retreat?"


    Isn''t it right to be so unlucky?


    He didn''t expect his own Mr. Xu to have so many irons?


    "It''s just choking on drinking water. This is normal, and it''s not necessarily related to superstition. Even if it''s related, I don''t want to give up so quickly!" Xu Shan said firmly.


    "Then Mr. Xu, what do you want me to do for you?" Jiang Hongyang asked after clearing up his mood.


    "Help me give my dad a call. I know he has a master here, which is quite amazing." Although Xu Shan thinks he can still squeeze, he still has to think of a way just in case. of.


    He didn''t care about Feng Shui metaphysics before, but after experiencing it now, he cares a little bit. If what he thinks is really there, then the master should also be able to work.


    The master who can make his dad spend a lot of money should be useful!


    If it hadn''t been for his own bad luck one after another, he wouldn''t believe this.


    Now, be suspicious.


    "Do you want to tell your dad about your hospitalization?" Jiang Hongyang suddenly realized the background of Xu Xushan''s family.


    The people in Hong Kong City believed this, especially the rich family, that believed it even more. It was quite normal to know a few famous masters.


    This, in!


    Jiang Hongyang also suddenly became enthusiastic.


    "Let''s talk about it! Maybe you will feel sorry for me, find me a great one." Xu Shan thought for a while and said.


    Jiang Hongyang: "...I see."


    Then Jiang Hongyang called his dad under the guidance of Xu Shan.


    After knowing the ins and outs, Xu Shan''s father called him anxious.


    He is such an only child, and he was in the hospital in an accident. Can he not worry?


    "Dad, my life is not in danger, but I have encountered some bad luck. You are not a master you know. I am in the magic city now. Under the recommendation, let me go to the bad luck." Xu Shan quickly changed the topic. .


    If his dad knows that he may have caused this trouble because of a piece of land, I am afraid the first thing is to let him abandon the piece of land.


    But now this piece of land is his own bargaining chip, how could he give up so quickly!


    Until the last moment, never give up.


    "Did you do something?" The first thing Xu Jianyuan, who knew his son''s urinary character, was to ask clearly what Xu Shan wanted to hide.


    "No, what can I do?" Xu Shan subconsciously denied.


    "You will be unlucky if you haven''t done anything, and then you ask me to find a master? You didn''t believe this before. If you don''t tell me, I can check it. Do you think I can''t find it?" Jiang is still very old, and Xu Jianyuan is just a little bit older. Contacting his son''s character, it is almost a matter of thinking about it.


    As for the latter threat, he is also a real figure in Hong Kong City. How could he not find out what his son is doing in the magic city?


    Xu Shan listened, suddenly embarrassed.


    He knew that he couldn''t hide it from his old man.


    "I have just taken a piece of land. I heard that there is something wrong with this piece of land." Xu Shan can only honestly say what he has done.


    "Where?"


    "A piece of land on the outskirts of Magic City, next to a village." Xu Shan replied.


    "Quickly give me back." Xu Jianyuan said without even thinking about it. The best way to avoid this troublesome land is to avoid contamination.


    "No!" Xu Shan refused without thinking: "I have to rely on this land to discuss business! And it is still a very important business, otherwise I will not find you for painting."


    "What business?" Xu Jianyuan was frustrated by his son''s words.


    This is all like this, and I still think about this land!


    "It''s the vegetables and fruits I sent you before. The boss also values ??this land and intends to use it as a production base! I''m going to make it better! I hope I can reach cooperation with the other party through this land." Xu Shan immediately road.


    After my parents ate it, they were full of praise for the vegetables and fruits. After a long period of time, some of the old and small problems on their bodies have been cured a lot!


    It is because of the feedback from everyone around him that Xu Shan is so attached to Mo Xue''s project.


    Because he saw the huge benefits hidden in it.


    Once he succeeds, his family''s financial resources, coupled with the technology in Mo Xue''s hands, will definitely be able to...create miracles, and even create his own "brilliance", instead of relying on the family background to add light to himself.


    As a descendant of a large family, I always hope to build my own merits and make others face his name, not the son of XX or the grandson of XX.


    Xu Jianyuan naturally thought of the benefits that Xu Shan could think of.


    Their family can get to where they are now, relying on their perseverance in the bones of their family members, and because of this, they can get to where they are today.


    This matter is that risks and opportunities coexist.


    The risk is the safety of Xu Shan''s life, which is still under control.


    Xu Jianyuan hesitated.


    It was also because of his silence for a while that Xu Shan felt that his father had also listened to his words. The next moment, he quickly said, "Dad, so let the master you know try it first! Maybe it can be better? At that time we will have a win-win situation."


    Xu Jianyuan thought about it for a while, and then said: "You don''t run around in the hospital first. Also, pay attention to yourself. I contacted someone and asked him to go to the hospital to find you."


    "Okay, Dad." Xu Shan''s tone suddenly became relaxed.


    His dad really supports his heartbeat!


    I hope this master can be reliable.


    After the call was hung up, Jiang Hongyang looked at the expression on Xu Shan''s face, and his expression became a little more relaxed.


    It seems that the problem he was worried about has been resolved.


    The Xu family really deserves to be the Xu family, this pattern is different from theirs.


    If it were for him, he would probably lose the ground as soon as it happened.


    "Then Mr. Xu, what should I do now?" Jiang Hongyang felt that he needed to do something.


    "Help me to see if Mo Xue is still paying attention to other sites." Xu Shan continued. He always felt that Miss Mo would not give up her plan so easily, and it would be better to pay attention to it.


    It saves him so much effort here, but the other party has already started anew.


    After all, he has sacrificed so much!


    "Yeah." Jiang Hongyang nodded.


    It''s just a whisper in my heart.


    Their President Xu really got into the bar with this Miss Mo!


    **


    On the other side, after Mo Xue knew that the piece of land had been contracted by Xu Shan, he had completely put the matter down, ready to start searching for other places, and fell into a new round of busyness.


    The affairs of the store were also temporarily handed over to Lin Rong, and Lin Rong was also very busy in preparing for recruitment these days.


    Both Mo Xue and Lin Rong were busy, so they gave Mo Fan time to "sneak up". After all, the talisman she bought that day hadn''t been finished!


    Today, Lin Rong went out to the store early in the morning again, and Mo Fan stayed at home with Mo Xue.


    Unlike when he was a child, Mo Fan now has full autonomy at home. While her mother was searching for information in the room, she came to her grandma''s room and locked the door by the way.


    The scorpion beast also followed in.


    It''s just that it''s different from sticking to Mo Fan in the past. At this time, it is really as far away as Mo Fan is. The main reason is that it is afraid.


    Even if these talismans were not formed, for some reason, the aura on them had already made it a little bit uncomfortable. This bit of discomfort did not bring any harm to it, but it made it a little irritable inexplicably.


    Mo Fan also noticed the uncomfortable scorpion beast, and after taking a look at it, he said, "I can do it by myself. You don''t need to be with me when you go out to play."


    "It''s okay, I just want to be with you." Yanqi Beast quickly rejected Mo Fan''s proposal.


    It still wants to be with Fanfan, it doesn''t matter even if it is uncomfortable by her side.


    When Mo Fan heard the words, he beckoned to the beast.


    The scorpion beast wagged its tail and came over immediately.


    Although he is often bullied by the master, Mo Fan, he will act without any hesitation as long as the master has any actions or words.


    Mo Fan looked at the scorpion beast residing in Erha''s body, and its appearance changed, making the already cute scorpion beast even more adorable.


    Reaching out, Mo Fan rubbed its head, "Little boy, it''s nice to have you."


    It¡¯s really great to have someone by your side to accompany you all the time.


    There are some secrets that she can''t share with her mother and grandma, but she can share them with Xiaoguai, being honest with each other without reservation.


    "It''s good to have Brahman." Yanqi Beast also said affectionately.


    "Okay, you behave, I have to hurry up and draw the talisman." Mo Fan patted the scorpion beast''s head, turned his head and sat upright, and immediately threw the scorpion beast behind his head.


    As for the scorpion beast, when he heard that Mo Fan was about to draw a talisman, he quickly stepped away, as far as it was from Mo Fan.


    The plastic "sister flower" is really hammered.


    Mo Fan was now ready to draw amulets.


    With her current aura, she can draw the lowest level talisman.


    Healing Talisman, Set Spirit Talisman, Replenishing Spirit Talisman... and so on.


    Painting amulet has become a basic skill for Mo Fan in the long years of immortal cultivation.


    Hand moves with your heart, almost every picture is done in one go.


    Coupled with writing every day for the past few days, I feel more comfortable.


    So in just ten minutes, Mo Fan had already finished writing on the yellow mounting paper he bought.


    As soon as he finished writing, Mo Fan quickly collected these talismans into the corner of the space wooden house.


    After shaking his hand, Mo Fan quickly swept away all traces on the desktop.


    It was also at this time that there was movement from the door of the room.


    "Vatican? Vatican?"


    "Huh!" Mo Fan asked subconsciously.


    "What are you doing in your grandma''s room? Did you lock the door?" Mo Xue also realized what was missing after a sudden silence.


    As a result, as soon as I searched, I saw the closed door.


    Mo Xue was very suspicious, what the **** was his little guy doing in the room?


    After all, everyone said, "The child is quiet and must be a demon."


    Hearing Mo Xue''s voice, Mo Fan looked around the room. After making sure that there was no problem, he stepped on his short legs to open the door.


    After the door opened, Mo Xue entered the door at once, looked up and down the room, and found no problems for the time being.


    But no problem is the biggest problem.


    Coughed lightly: "What are you doing in your grandma''s room?"


    "Nothing! Just playing." Mo Fan replied calmly, her tail has been swept away, it is impossible to be found.


    "Wang!" Xiqi Beast also called out.


    "Really?"


    "real."


    Mo Xue raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and then wandered around the room.


    Mo Fan watched Mo Xue''s movements indifferently, knelt down and began to lift up the dog.


    But the scorpion beast was obviously disturbed, and his eyes moved with Mo Xue''s movements.


    Mo Fan noticed the strangeness for the first time.


    Spread the voice with spiritual knowledge: "What bad things did you do in my grandma''s room?"


    "No, no." Yanqi Beast squeaked in denial.


    At the same time when the yinqi beast''s voice fell, Mo Xue found several bags of potato chips under the bed next to him. Two of them were split apart. One bag was completely eaten, and one bag was half left.


    After taking the things out, Mo Xue shook the remaining potato chips at them and snorted, "Are you stealing food?"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    Mo Fan glanced at the scorpion beast, she finally knew the reason for its anxiety, it turned out that it really did a "bad thing".


    This guy, who usually eats so much is not enough, he still eats stealthily, and he was caught at this time?


    But speaking of it, that''s okay. With "criminal evidence", her mother won''t delve into what they are doing in the house.


    Immediately, Mo Fan rushed to Mo Xue and hugged her thigh, "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t steal something~"


    "If you want to eat, you can tell your mother, does your mother not let you eat it?" Mo Xue looked at her aegyo daughter, still serious.


    "No."


    "Where did you get these potato chips?" Mo Xue asked. She didn''t think she had bought so many potato chips at home.


    As Mo Fan listened, his gaze fell on the scorpion beast.


    The eyes of the scorpion beast began to float, and the eyes were tilted to one side, just not looking at Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan suddenly felt that something was wrong, but now that he was backing the pot, he could only recite it to the end, "I bought it."


    "When did you buy it?" Mo Xue continued.


    "Two days ago."


    "Nonsense! I cleaned the room yesterday, but I didn''t see the potato chips." Mo Xue denied Mo Fan''s, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. She brought Mo Fan with him for the past two days, but I didn''t see Mo Fan. Fan had bought potato chips before, or she had never let Mo Fan out of her sight.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xue turned around and went back to the house to check the surveillance video of today''s home.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to bring Mo Fan and Yanqi.


    Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast followed behind, and they didn''t understand what Mo Xue wanted to do.


    Later, when he saw the surveillance video appearing on the computer, the scorpion beast was stunned!


    When did you have this at home?


    Mo Fan looked at the sudden change of the scorpion beast''s expression with relish, and both paws stepped on the ground, making a "da da da" sound.


    Soon, the scene that Mo Xue wanted to see finally appeared on the computer.


    In the video, when there is no one, the scorpion beast secretly opened the door with the money in his mouth, and left the house cripple.


    After waiting for twenty minutes, the Xianqi Beast came back with a plastic bag in his mouth, and then sneaked into Lin Rong''s room, and then for countless periods of time this day, it would sneak into Lin Rong''s room.


    At home, no one really paid attention to the scorpion beast, so it gave it all kinds of opportunities to steal food.


    After Mo Xue watched this scene, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    She originally thought that only her own baby was fine, but now she feels that her dog is going to be fine.


    I don''t know how long it''s been like this?


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue continued to look through it.


    A little earlier is the scene where the scorpion beast woke up in the middle of the night and took the trash to go out and destroy the corpse.


    After reading the video for several days, I found that it really wasn''t a day or two for the scorpion beast to do this.


    Ham sausage, spicy strips, potato chips, all kinds of snacks, the scorpion beast is changed every day, and it is also very chicken thief. Xue and Lin Rong destroyed the body before cleaning up.


    This head... is really clever as a thief.


    Mo Fan looked at him and was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that her own little boy would even lie to her.


    Under her nose, she had done such a "shocking power" event.


    "Little boy~" Mo Xue''s attention was also placed on the scorpion beast.


    "Wang~" With this sound, the beast shouted that it was very low.


    It has been discovered, it has been discovered, its secret has been discovered, and it will no longer be possible to secretly buy what you want to eat in the future.


    But the most important thing is to apologize. She is a little afraid of Mo Xue being angry, so she won''t buy anything delicious for her in the future.


    It bought snacks on its own, but Mo Xue and the others bought it for dinner!


    "Fanfan, didn''t you teach the little boy?" Just when Yanqi Beast thought he was going to be taught, Mo Xue''s spear turned to Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    --what? Did she teach?


    "The surveillance at home can only watch videos within seven days, but in the past seven days, I have seen Xiaoguai''s movements very proficient. It means that he has been doing this for more than seven days. After, and, in the past few days, you will sneak with it into your grandma''s room for a while, and the door is still closed..." Mo Xue methodically analyzed and analyzed according to the existing conditions to the end, Mo Xue concluded. , This must be a gang committing a crime.


    The gang is his three-year-old daughter and the cute pet of the family.


    It really works perfectly.


    If it hadn''t happened to be discovered by her today, how long and how long would it have been hidden?


    Listening to Mo Xue''s words, Mo Fan said, "People sit at home and the pot comes from the sky."


    She has cooperated with Yanqi Beast for the past two days to draw charms. Where is it for stealing food?


    Unfortunately, she knew that her mother would not believe it.


    Mo Fan glanced at the scorpion beast. Who would have thought that a dog would know how to buy and eat and take out the garbage with money!


    It has always been the scorpion beast that carried the pot to her, but today is she actually the one to carry the pot to her? And it''s still the kind that can''t be denied.


    It''s really... Feng Shui turns around.


    After clearing up his mood, Mo Fan cleared up his mood, took a long sigh of relief in his heart, and apologized to Mo Xue.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, Xiaoguai is... I taught, I want to eat those delicious snacks! Will you forgive me?" As Mo Fan said, the fingers in front of him stirred each other. The embarrassment and apology of the face.


    "Can you tell me why you want to do this? Mommy seems to have never objected to you buying what you want to eat, why should you secretly teach Xiaoguai to do this?" Mo Xue asked seriously.


    She doesn''t want to investigate right or wrong for the time being, she just wants to know why.


    As Mo Xue listened, her mind turned quickly, and she quickly gave her own answer, "I am greedy, I want to eat more, and my mother won''t let me eat many things, oh oh oh... I know it''s wrong. NS."


    Speaking of the back, Mo Fan "crying", her cry was not howling, but lowered her head and silently shed tears.


    At this moment, Mo Xue''s heart tightened.


    Every time she looked at it, she felt that she couldn''t help her daughter.


    "Are you wrong?" Mo Xue asked quickly.


    "I know, I will never buy food secretly in the future, and I won''t let the little boy buy secretly." While speaking, Mo Fan pulled the scorpion beast to his side, and then raised the scorpion beast''s paw. And his own chubby hand, making a swear, "We promise."


    Haha, see how Xiaoguai will go out to steal food in the future.


    "Bow!"


    ¡ª¡ªAh, no!


    "Look, Xiaoguai swears too." Mo Fan still pulled the scorpion beast into his team.


    "If you commit the crime again next time, mom will have to hit the palm of your hand~" Mo Xue still emphasized.


    Of course, if it wasn''t the nature of this matter, she really wanted to praise her daughter.


    Such things are really not something ordinary children can do.


    Her baby girl is so smart!


    "Hmm." Mo Fan nodded.


    "Then all those potato chips were confiscated by my mother. As a punishment, my mother also took all the pocket money that you and Xiaoguai had. You will be rewarded depending on your performance."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    The beast: "..."


    Immediately, the potato chips were taken away by Mo Xue, and they were placed on the table in his room, checking the information over and over, and eating them again and again, which was very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the scorpion beast in this scene, the scorpion beast ran into Mo Fan''s arms and cried.


    "Fanfan, I''m a pauper, I can''t secretly buy something to eat."


    Mo Fan was silent as well. She was not the same. She was ready to make money up to now, but her money hasn''t been made yet, and her savings are gone!


    At the next moment, the beast seemed to think of something, and looked at Mo Fan eagerly, "When will your talisman be sold?"


    They will have money if they sell it.


    Mo Fan was silent for a moment, thinking of the pile of talisman in the space at this time, he finally recovered.


    "soon."


    Now I have to find a way to sell the talisman quickly.

 Chapter 34：

    This little **** stick is really a god!


    Just do what he said, and then Mo Fan began to look for opportunities to go out. It¡¯s a pity that Mo Xue looked through the materials these days. She was at home most of the time and occasionally went to the store to help. Brahma.


    Under such strict precautions, Mo Fan really didn''t have any chance to leave.


    Mo Fan was okay, he could bear it, but the scorpion beast was a little sluggish.


    On this day, still at home, Mo Fan was bored watching the cartoons Mo Xue drove for her, while the scorpion beast was squatting next to her, desperate.


    "Hahaha..." Although Mo Fan is not a childish mind, some clips of the cartoon still amused her.


    But when the scorpion beast heard Mo Fan''s happy appearance, his whole mentality collapsed, and he immediately rushed from the sofa to Mo Fan''s thigh, and let out a loud roar.


    Mo Fan heard it, and then touched the head of the scorpion beast, still not looking away from the TV.


    Upon seeing this, the scorpion beast yelled several times again, and after no response, it screamed loudly.


    "Fanfan, you ignore me~"


    This sound was sharp and harsh.


    This sound suddenly appeared in Mo Fan''s mind, and his whole body couldn''t help but shake, and then he turned his attention to the scorpion beast.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Fan asked casually, kicking up his wife easily.


    I have to say that the **** on the scorpion beast now feels really comfortable to the touch.


    "It''s so hard for me now! I haven''t eaten good food for several days, and I have to do voluntary labor for your mother at night! I feel so tired, and I don''t have snacks to comfort me. I can enjoy all kinds of snacks, now the rewards are gone, pee pee... When will your mother''s punishment come? It''s useless for me to act like a baby to grandma! And when can we sell charms? After selling the talisman, I will have money. I can buy something to eat if I have money. Fanfan, when is it? When is it?"


    In the last few words, the tiger beast kept chanting like chanting scriptures. It was verbose at first, and it was even more obvious at this time.


    Mo Fan only felt as if there was a bee in his ear constantly buzzing.


    With a "pop", he slapped the tiger beast on the head, and threw down the sentence "Shut up".


    Speaking from the current mouth, it gives people the feeling... the milk is fierce.


    The tiger beast naturally did not feel the threat in the words, but he closed his mouth obediently, but still looked at Mo Fan watery, as pitiful as he was, and even as if there was still so much. A little teardrop flickered.


    This is what it said to Fanfan. Every time Fanfan is like this, mother and grandma will feel terribly distressed. There is no principle at all. If it is placed on it, it will be the same, right?


    "There will be a chance in just two days." Mo Fan said helplessly as he looked at the eyes that were trying to squeeze out the tears.


    Dong Shi effect is frowning-ugliness is added to ugliness.


    Too spicy eyes.


    Acting skills still need to be improved!


    "Really?" Yanqimon''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "My mother has been looking for a suitable location these days. After she has found a suitable one, she will probably go to investigate in person, and after these two days, she will go on a business trip." Mo Fan analyzed.


    "Wow! That''s great!" Listening to Mo Fan''s words, the scorpion beast was immediately happy, and immediately squeezed back the tears that had just been squeezed out, and rubbed his eyes with his paws.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªShe feels like she is teaching bad kids?


    ¡­


    In fact, just as Mo Fan had guessed, Mo Xue had already found a few second-level candidates at this time and was ready to investigate on the spot.


    Because there is a distance from the devil, Mo Xue is planning to spend a few days on this inspection time, which means that she will leave early and return late.


    When Lin Rong came back at noon, Mo Xue mentioned it on the dinner table.


    "Mom, I''ve selected a few places, and I plan to spend time investigating them in the past few days. I go during the day and come back at night. I will take care of the delivery package. The business in the store will be left to you."


    "Okay." Lin Rong responded, just thinking about Mo Xue, who is obviously a little slender now, and couldn''t help saying: "If you go further, would it be difficult for you to manage it? If you can cooperate with that piece of land, It seems not bad, at least you didn''t work so hard."


    Lin Rong had originally supported her daughter wholeheartedly, but she has watched Mo Xue be busy with this matter these days, day and night, plus now she has to leave early and return late, and when she comes back, she has to pack and express... it always adds up. It was really too tired, and it made her feel distressed, so her heart began to shake.


    "It''s okay. The hard work is a period of hard work. After that, I can ask people to help. It''s normal during the entrepreneurial stage." Mo Xue didn''t expect Lin Rong to worry about his body so much, and quickly explained.


    In fact, because of the existence of space, she didn''t feel that she was tired. All the packaging at home was handed over to the system. As long as the list was placed in the space, she would be able to see it the next morning. The neatly packaged express mail can be removed from the space when the time comes to the store.


    The same is true for delivery in the warehouse. If there is space, most of the problems can be solved, but this will take time.


    So what she did add up to her mother''s eyes that she was very tired.


    Of course, the hiring remarks she said at this time were not deceptive.


    In the past three years, she really did not just guard this shop. The contrast between the vegetables and fruits in the space and the vegetables and fruits irrigated with spring water outside the space, she has experienced many groups, in fact, it can be seen that there are differences between the two. The difference, but the difference is not very big. The big difference is probably the fruit, and the taste is similar, but the effect is still different in the long-term nourishment in the space, and this difference can be used. Time to make up, this is learned from the mouth of the system.


    Therefore, there is no problem at all to move the production base from the space to the outside.


    The existence of her space should be more or need some new species.


    Although the system didn¡¯t say it straight, she could feel it, especially as the system said. This space can become bigger and bigger, but it needs enough aura, which comes from high-value species. .


    To this end, she deliberately did a study, and deliberately set aside a plot for planting medicinal materials. The result was obvious. The aura of the plot improved a lot at once. From the surrounding vegetables and fruits, the increase can be violent. figure it out.


    Therefore, she has been prepared for a long time, gradually shifting the value of vegetables and fruits, and planting some more valuable things in the category of space. As for what is more valuable, she needs to gradually experiment.


    After vegetables and fruits become a scale, the next step can be medicinal materials...


    The more he understands the magic of space, the more ambitious Mo Xue is.


    Because of this, she didn''t want to be bound by Xu Shan.


    Xu Shan may only see vegetables and fruits, but what she sees is...a more long-term future.


    Lin Rong looked at Mo Xue with a firm expression, and her expression was in a daze.


    She suddenly felt that compared with three years ago, her daughter really...has changed so much.


    It''s not the same.


    It was just a momentary thought of Mo Xue''s three years of hard work, but it was normal for her to have such changes.


    After thinking it through, Lin Rong smiled at Mo Xueying, "Well, mother believes you."


    I believe she will be able to create everything she wants.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded and smiled openly.


    At this moment, Mo Fan, who was listening, looked at Lin Rong, then at Mo Xue, and said gruffly, "Well, Fan Fan also believes in his mother."


    Encouragement or something, how can you lose her baby girl?


    Mo Fan''s words instantly made the beautiful atmosphere on the dining table reach perfection.


    Mo Xue stretched out her hand and rubbed Mo Fan''s head, "Fan Fan, mother really loves you to death."


    It is so happy to have such a daughter.


    "Mom, Fanfan also loves you." Mo Fan continued to give himself a loving response. After saying that, he added another sentence, "Fanfan also loves grandma, and little boy."


    Let''s add the little guy, Xiaoguai! It will cry!


    However, the scorpion beast was already immersed in the bitterness, even knowing that they were chatting, did not stop eating.


    But after hearing Mo Fan''s sentence, he lifted his head and barked several times continuously.


    Lin Rong and Mo Xue who watched this scene couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    At this moment, it''s really too warm, and it''s heartwarming.


    **


    In the morning of the second day, Mo Xue got up early and left after preparing everything.


    After Lin Rong and Mo Fan woke up, Lin Rong confessed to Mo Fan wearing clothes.


    "Today''s Fanfan can''t run around! Just stay obediently in the store, or you''ll be taken away, and you won''t see your mother and grandma in the future." Lin Rong couldn''t help nagging.


    It was the scene that Mo Xue had encountered that day. After the follow-up reminder, she felt scared for a while, and then blamed herself for agreeing to Mo Fan going out in a ghostly manner.


    When Mo Fan listened, he nodded obediently, "Okay~"


    This sound was simple and neat, and Mo Fan was very well-behaved, Lin Rong didn''t say much, began to put on Mo Fan beautiful clothes, and then tied a small twitch on the top of her head.


    After doing all this, Lin Rong couldn''t help but become narcissistic. "Our Fanfan is really beautiful enough to violate the rules."


    Mo Fan is recognized as the most beautiful child in the community. Lin Rong always makes her the focus of the crowd when he takes her to the community for wandering, and the people around him praise a lot, and Lin Rong can naturally learn from it. Words of praise.


    And what she said at this time was also a sentence she learned.


    But from the bottom of her heart, she felt that this was far from enough.


    Mo Fan sounded a little numb.


    My mother and grandma praise her so much every day, are they not afraid that she will form a wrong perception?


    But speaking of beauty, in fact, her grandma and mother are the real beauty, especially her mother. The reason why she is so famous is not only because of the store, but also because of the star-like appearance.


    Speaking of which, there are many people in the community who want to match her mother and become her stepdad!


    It''s a pity that her mother has a career now.


    Thinking of this divergently, Mo Fan looked back at the plot she had obtained, and the direction of this world was completely different from what she knew.


    At least her mother''s character will definitely not be as "fragile" as in the book.


    She can be very sure, it is impossible for the female partner in the description to bully her mother; it is not so easy for a cheap father to pursue her mother again easily.


    Everything is different.


    For Mo Fan who caused all this, I really feel...super satisfied.


    At this time, Lin Rong couldn''t help but smile when looking at Mo Fan who was thinking hard.


    My granddaughter is smart, and sometimes I don''t really know what her little head is thinking, but the serious look when thinking about things is simply cute.


    Unable to help, Lin Rong held Mo Fan''s head and kissed her cheek several times in succession.


    Mo Fan, who was thinking, was suddenly interrupted, facing his grandma''s **-like kiss, he could only... be forced to endure it.


    Nothing to love.jpg.


    Fortunately, kissing is also a degree.


    After kissing enough, Lin Rong took Mo Fan to wash up.


    At this time, the scorpion beast was already running frantically in the room, and his expression was extremely excited.


    This was what Lin Rong saw when he came out with Mo Fan. Lin Rong chuckled lightly, "Is this little guy very happy today? Is there something good or something bad?"


    On weekdays in the morning, I saw Xiaoguai squatting at the door of their room, waiting for her to get up to cook breakfast, and while she was cooking breakfast, she followed her as a little tail, sometimes acting as a "trash can" by the way. .


    But today, without coming to greet them, Lin Rong immediately saw the "problem".


    Especially Lin Rong was also surprised by Mo Xue Anli''s performance of her own dog becoming fine.


    Although I can feel that my own Erha is particularly spiritual, it is still deeply shocked by such spirituality.


    Of course, because there are jewels like Mo Fan in front, it is much easier for them to accept, and they value the scorpion beast even more.


    But after hearing Lin Rong''s obviously teasing words, the tiger beast stopped his footsteps, and then walked lightly to Lin Rong''s front, behaving as usual.


    Little did it know that it seemed "no silver or three hundred taels here", which made Lin Rong search the house on the spot to see if it had done anything wrong.


    Later, after breakfast, Lin Rong took the two to the shop.


    In the shop, Lin Rong also fell silent very quickly.


    This time, Mo Fan still gave Lin Rong a hint, and then immediately ran away with the scorpion beast.


    This time, the direction they left was still the paper tie shop last time, and the main reason for going there was that the other street from there was an antique city belonging to the local magic capital, which contained all sorts of strange things and contained hundreds of rivers, except In addition to the stalls, there are many stalls surrounding this place, which are highly mobile.


    In addition, when Mo Fan searched the Internet for the purchase of symbols, I saw that many people recommended it, so Mo Fan set the location here, and Mo Fan also planned to go to the store to buy some yellow paper and cinnabar.


    The old man in this store is reliable, and she doesn''t bother to find a place anymore.


    Relying on their own spiritual power, Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast soon arrived at their destination.


    They came early, but when they arrived, many positions were still occupied.


    Mo Fan looked at the densely packed street stalls, sighed inwardly, and then hurriedly took the scorpion beast to find the administrator of the market.


    After a while, the administrator looked at the cute baby in front of him, and after listening to her request, the whole person was really stunned.


    In this market, he has seen many, many children, but like the one in front of him who wants to rent a stall, it is really... the first time I have seen him.


    But even though it seemed strange, the market administrator couldn''t help but softly said in a soft tone when faced with a beautiful little doll: "Kids, where are your parents?"


    If it weren''t for the other party to say that he wanted to rent a booth, he would think he would be more inclined to this little guy who was lost.


    "They''re not here, I''m here alone, oh, and little boy." Mo Fan was serious and tried to make himself more serious and mature... But facing her three-headed figure, No matter how serious it is, it makes people feel cute.


    The market manager couldn''t help but get upset, but he calmed down and said seriously: "You said you and your dog are here to rent a stall to sell things? What are you going to sell?"


    He felt that it was probably because the children watched too much TV, so he was moved by the so-called stall, and he might have come out secretly.


    He plans to hold this little guy first, and then find a suitable opportunity to call the police so that the police can help this beautiful cute baby find his parents.


    Of course, before that, it can still be amusing.


    "Selling talisman." As he said, Mo Fan took down the small schoolbag on his back, opened the zipper, and revealed the talisman full of dangdang.


    This small schoolbag was used by Lin Rong and Mo Xue for Mo Fan to hold some small objects, such as food and drinks.


    Mo Fan secretly replaced these things on the road.


    When the market administrator saw so many Fuluo, his eyes couldn''t help but go round.


    Then he couldn''t help but looked up at Mo Fan.


    He didn''t suspect that Mo Fan was leaving and sneaking in, but he wondered if she was controlled by someone and came to **** her deliberately, and then accidentally lost it, and then this little cute baby remembered other things. People''s chat content, I ran over to rent a booth.


    The more speculation, the more reasonable the market administrator feels, and the more he feels that he wants to be optimistic about Mo Fan.


    Immediately, the market administrator said, "Little sister, where did you come from? Are there any adults who accompanied you? Did the adults give you?"


    Hearing this, Mo Fan immediately reacted, knowing that the other party didn¡¯t believe in himself very much, and when he thought about whether he should use hypnotic cues, he chose to answer, ¡°I painted this talisman by myself. No adult, I checked this place on the Internet myself, and I came here by myself."


    After listening to this passage, the market administrator suddenly felt that he understood everything, but after combining them, he didn''t understand a little bit.


    "You..." Just when he wanted to say something more, Mo Fan interrupted.


    "Uncle, are you unlucky lately?"


    Unlucky? The market administrator froze for a moment, and then his thoughts floated.


    Unlucky? It was really bad luck. Everything went wrong. Yesterday I almost lost my job because of a conflict with a stall owner... It was really bad luck.


    Is it possible that this little guy really does?


    Thinking about the other party''s age, the market administrator still shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind.


    How is this possible?


    He is more inclined that this little guy is taught by others, it is very likely that... the gang commits the crime, and the gang who commits the crime must hide around.


    The market administrator''s eyes couldn''t help but searched around.


    Mo Fan looked at the other party, knowing that the other party still didn''t believe in himself.


    After thinking about it, Mo Fan took out a talisman from his schoolbag, then handed it to the other party, and said: "Uncle, this talisman is for you. If you hold it and pray in your heart, you will soon be able to Hear good news, how about a try?"


    Mo Fan said in a mature voice.


    If it weren''t for the market administrator in front of her, she wouldn''t have bothered.


    But who made the present one matter whether she could set up a stall here in the future!


    The market administrator was shocked once again listening to Mo Fan''s methodical words.


    The little doll in front of me really doesn''t look like an ordinary little doll, but more like an experienced "god stick".


    After thinking about it, the market administrator was also very curious about how the other party would "calculate" himself.


    With a sigh of relief, the market administrator took the so-called good luck charm, and then said: "What should I do?"


    "Put the good luck charm in the palm of your hand, put your hands together, think of the good things you hope, and pray for a minute." As Mo Fan said, a strand of merit thinner than a strand of hair was drawn from his body to this one. Market administrator.


    According to reason, the good luck charms she drew are enough, but if you want to be more effective, you still have to rely on merit.


    This merit is better than nothing for her, but it is very important for the market administrator in front of her.


    Listening to Mo Fan''s words, the market administrator did so, meditating that his stolen electric car could be recovered.


    After reciting silently for about 1 minute, the market manager stopped, and then suddenly felt that his palms were hot, and they were a little hot, so he quickly separated his hands.


    At the moment of separation, something shocked him happened.


    The originally okay talisman had already been reduced to ashes in the palm of his hand at this time, and there was no trace of the original talisman.


    The market administrator couldn''t believe his eyes, but this happened anyway.


    "Did your Fulu move anything?" the market administrator couldn''t help asking.


    "You pick another one, put it in your hand, don''t think about anything, and see if it will turn into ashes?" Mo Fan handed his small schoolbag to the market administrator.


    The market administrator drew a piece of it suspiciously, and then folded his hands for a long time without any movement.


    But the market administrator still didn''t believe it. He felt that this was simply a routine.


    Maybe the first Fulu was specially prepared.


    Mo Fan naturally noticed it and didn''t say much, but continued to negotiate terms: "If the wish you just made comes true, you will let me set up a stall here, and you will help me out the cost of stalling. what do you think?"


    "Okay." The market administrator responded.


    What he promised was to retrieve his lost electric car. You know, this is not too difficult for the magic city.


    But the next second he thought so, his cell phone rang.


    The market manager quickly picked up the phone, and a clear voice came over the phone.


    "Mr. Zhao, did you report to the police two days ago that you lost an electric car? Now that the electric car has been recovered by us, please bring your ID to the police station to claim it..."


    What he said later, the market administrator was already blurred, he was already dumbfounded at this time, looking at Mo Fan in front of him, there was only one thought left.


    This little **** stick is really a god!

 Chapter 35：

    Where does this hapless **** come from? ? ?


    After the market administrator hung up the phone, he couldn''t help but said to Mo Fan, "Is this lucky charm really so effective?"


    As for the lost car, he had already given no hope, but he turned around, only after he used a special lucky charm.


    The timing is really clever!


    However, I couldn''t help but murmur in my heart. Could it be the team committing the crime? For example, the police phone call to him is fake, for example, someone is cooperating with this little guy''s actions...


    The current market administrators are really caught up in entanglements.


    Mo Fan looked at the tangled market administrator and couldn''t help sighing.


    This is the sorrow of being a little baby. She took out her merits to make this happen, but she didn''t even believe it.


    But then he opened his mouth like a stick: "Well, ordinary ones are not so effective, but I just gave you a method to speed up the effect."


    "You are so young, where did you learn this skill?" According to the suspicion in his mind, the market administrator treats it as a magic stick for the time being, and makes himself try to ignore the other party''s age.


    Speaking of which, if you don''t talk about the others, just say that the other person is such an old **** at this age, and he is already considered a god.


    So he is really curious.


    "Learned from Master, Master said that I have a pure roots, and I was born to eat this piece of material."


    "Your master didn''t come with you?"


    "He asked me to come out and experience myself."


    "I have you come out to practice at such a young age? Don''t you have to learn for a long time?"


    "I''m very talented." Mo Fan said with a flushed face and a heartbeat.


    The market management employee took a deep look at Mo Fan, and then said: "I promise you to get you a booth, but now it''s late, the location is not so good, and... Forget it, you can figure it out!" With that said, the market manager digs and digs in his work bag, and finally took out a number plate, and at the same time checked it on the workbook, and then gave it to Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan took the number plate, his expression remained unchanged, but he said thank you to the market administrator, and then hurried away with the number plate.


    Seeing Mo Fan''s departure, the market administrator quickly confessed to his colleague and asked them to help him take the shift for a while, and then ran to the police station where he called the police at the time.


    He has to confirm whether he has been tricked or fooled.


    On this side, Mo Fan, who had left, came to the stall given to her by the market manager. At the moment he saw it, Mo Fan understood how far the other party was saying. It was at the corner of an alley, and this section of the alley was very narrow. I can''t put down the shop at all, so...this corner seems to be no one cares about.


    But even so, the raspy beast who hasn''t changed things is very happy, walking very fast, and then still muttering in his mouth.


    "Sell symbols, buy food~"


    "Sell symbols, buy food~"


    "Sell symbols, buy food~"


    This made Mo Fan a little speechless.


    During this period of time, I am afraid that the food has become the knot of the scorpion beast.


    Seeing it excited, Mo Fan said directly: "It''s not easy to sell now."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Do you think anyone will believe me, a three-year-old baby?" Mo Fan felt that he was thinking too much.


    The facts teach you how to be a man.


    Mo Fan faced this situation at this time.


    And when Mo Fan took the booth and sat down in front of the number plate, many people around immediately cast their eyes on Mo Fan.


    "Where are your parents?"


    "How can you let a little doll look at the shop?"


    "What are you going to sell?"


    "..."


    The stall owners next door looked curiously at Mo Fan, but no one thought that Mo Fan came to open the shop by himself.


    Mo Fan ignored them, smiling at them as if shyly.


    Then he lowered his head and touched the scorpion beast.


    Yes, before they got close, they were already stopped by the scorpion beast.


    "Wow~"


    Although Erha has always given people the impression of being two, and can even run with the enemy, it is still particularly bluffing in terms of body shape.


    No, the other stall owners dared not approach Mo Fan immediately after being called by the beast.


    However, there is no feeling of anger, but it is no wonder that the little guy''s parents are relieved to let her come alone first, who dares to approach the little guy with this dog.


    Afterwards, with the arrival of customers, most of the stall owners focused on how to attract customers, and did not pay much attention to Mo Fan.


    However, after the "boom" left the other side, the scorpion beast immediately turned to Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan rubbed the head of the beast, but suddenly took out a few spirit gathering charms from his little schoolbag, and then began to set up the formation in front of his booth.


    The formation method originally required spirit stones to be placed, but unfortunately there is no spirit stone in this era. Mo Fan can only use spirit gathering talisman instead. Although the two are incomparable in function, they are enough in this world.


    Soon, Mo Fan had already set up the Spirit Gathering Array.


    After placing them neatly, Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast clearly felt that their stall was slowly absorbing the surrounding aura.


    In this way, her stall can attract a lot of people, and it''s still...destined.


    Mo Fan came to set up a stall, and never planned to sell it casually, but to sell it at will. The scope of this fate includes those who are strong in luck, those who have merit, or some who have fate with her stall.


    Immediately, Mo Fan began to superimpose another confusion array on the basis of the Spirit Gathering Array.


    In this formation, others can''t see Mo Fan''s true identity, and they will only regard Mo Fan as an imaginary person.


    In this way, it can prevent others from distrusting Mo Fan because she is a child, besides! It can be regarded as hiding Mo Fan''s identity.


    Mo Fan did not forget the last time she was on the hot search because of a coincidence.


    She must not let her mother and grandma know about selling charms, so this method couldn''t be more appropriate.


    The tiger beast looked at Mo Fan''s formation, but didn''t say anything. From its point of view, Mo Fan was right in everything.


    After finishing the formation, Mo Fan arranged the talisman in his small schoolbag one by one according to the type.


    Then... dragging his cheeks with both hands, just waiting for the business to come.


    Finally, under the action of the Spirit Gathering Array, within a short while, Mo Fan welcomed his first guest.


    Mo Fan hadn''t reacted much, but the scorpion beast had already jumped up happily, and then looked at the incoming person with scorching eyes.


    The person who came was a young man, and he didn''t know why. He suddenly came to this stall, and there were all kinds of talisman in the stall, as well as a middle-aged man and one... Erha.


    This strange combination made the young man stunned.


    But Fu Lu still attracted his attention.


    He came for this!


    At this time, a stall owner greeted the young man, and then asked: "Would you like to come and have a look, I am here with good quality and cheap, maybe you can find good things from it!"


    "No, thank you." The young man shook his head and squatted down in front of Mo Fan''s booth.


    Upon seeing this, the stall owner next door stopped welcoming guests. Then he glanced at Mo Fan¡¯s stall and saw a man with a small doll watching there. He was a little surprised because he didn¡¯t know the man. When did you come here?


    Looking at their booth again, I saw all kinds of talisman, and couldn''t help shook his head.


    It''s another magic stick!


    And it''s the magic stick with the child.


    People are really paying IQ taxes.


    After the young man squatted down, looking at Mo Fan in front of him, he couldn''t help but immediately asked, "Um... how do you sell these?"


    He didn¡¯t understand this, he just searched on the Internet. There were people selling talisman here, and the effect was good, so he rushed over this morning. This was the first one he met. He didn¡¯t know why he just walked and watched it. When he arrived, he didn''t know the quotation or how to say it, so he could only follow the popular way of buying things first.


    Hearing this, Mo Fan glanced at Xiaoyoung and he noticed that there was a tendency of Yin Qi around him to enter his body, but his body was full of Yang Qi. Therefore, these Yin Qi did not cause any harm to his body, but it was also true. It''s only for the time being. After a long time, no matter how strong the Yang Qi is, it won''t be able to sustain it!


    But luckily, I ran into him.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan spoke.


    "What''s the problem with you?"


    Hearing this, the young man was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously said: "Huh?"


    "I have different talismans here, the types are different, and the problems are also different. You need to tell me what problems I have encountered so that I can introduce them to you."


    "Then you can tell, can I have any questions?" Xiao Young had wanted to say it directly, but thinking of the purpose of his trip, he started to ask.


    If the person in front of him can tell the reason, he would be reliable if he encountered it.


    Mo Fan heard the words, glanced at him, and said directly: "I have a problem, 100 yuan, okay?"


    "Okay." The young man agreed after a little thought. He felt that if his question could be solved, what would be a hundred yuan?


    But thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°But I¡¯m not allowed to pay.¡±


    "Well," Mo Fan replied lightly, and then spoke to the ªmØ… Beast Divine Sense: "What''s the matter with him?"


    Mo Fan still didn''t know enough about this kind of thing. He knew a little bit, but he still had to ask the scorpion beast for details.


    Yanqi Beast looked at Xiaoyoun, and after looking up and down, he told Mo Fan of his guess.


    After listening, Mo Fan spoke to the young man, "You hit a ghost. It happened the day before yesterday. You probably went to confirm it yesterday, and then you were probably attacked. The injury was on your right foot."


    Listening to the words in front of him, Xiaoyoung only felt that it was the beginning of their kind of magic stick, but as they listened to them more and more concretely, Xiaoyoung''s eyes became wider and wider.


    Is this too accurate?


    "Yes, yes, I just hit a ghost, and then there was an extra handprint on my right foot." The young man said quickly, his voice already high several times.


    And Xiao Young''s voice also caused the surrounding stallholders to pay attention to this, and couldn''t help but **** their ears.


    Hit the ghost? real or fake?


    In the next moment, they saw the young man pulling up his pants, revealing the bright black palm of his ankle.


    The people looking around here suddenly took a breath.


    Does this look really scary?


    However, shouldn''t this be a request by the stall owner?


    This kind of support is not uncommon in some big stalls.


    Immediately there was a stall owner who couldn''t help coming over, looking at Xiao Young''s right ankle, couldn''t help but say: "Are you real or fake?"


    The closer you look, the more shocking you feel!


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, touch it." Xiaoyoung is not stupid. He immediately understood the meaning of what the stall asked him. He hummed directly, "And you will feel chilly when you touch it, I Last night I didn''t sleep well all night, and I felt cold air coming out of this place, sweeping through my body."


    As he spoke, Xiao Young''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Last night, I was really scared and frightened for a whole day, until I woke up from the cold in the morning and watched the sun come out. He spent a long time in the sun before the sun came back, and then he rushed towards here immediately.


    Xiao Young''s words made the stall owner next door stunned for a moment, and then after thinking about it, he reached out and touched the other''s ankle.


    With this touch, suddenly he felt a chill spread through his fingers, and his whole body shuddered.


    "It turned out to be true!" The stall owner''s expression suddenly changed.


    This feeling is really too clear.


    After verifying his innocence, the young man continued to turn to Mo Fan, "Do you have any Fulu suitable for my situation."


    Mo Fan glanced at the little young man''s ankle, and then pointed to the second pile of talisman.


    "This is a healing charm, 288. After you buy it, press it directly on the wound, and the marks on your feet will disappear immediately."


    Then he pointed to the first talisman, "This is a bounce talisman, 388. It can bounce off attacks against you. It will have different effects according to the opponent''s strength. When it becomes ashes, it will be completely useless. I see that the ghost you encountered should be ineffective, and I will not dare to look for you once or twice after being bounced back."


    "Two symbols, plus the question pointed out before, 776 yuan, would you like it?" Mo Fan asked.


    "Yes!" Xiaoyoung said directly, Mo Fan said so clearly, how could he not buy it.


    Then quickly took the phone and said: "Scan the code?"


    As Mo Fan spoke, he handed a children''s watch, which showed a payment code.


    When he saw this children''s watch, Xiaoyoung was stunned for a moment, and then he scanned it quickly, and then...paid.


    When Mo Fan saw that he had 776 yuan in the account, he was immediately satisfied.


    Then he quickly handed the two talisman to the young man, "You can use this healing talisman right away."


    "Yeah." Mo Fan didn''t say that, and Xiaoyoung would do the same.


    After taking the talisman and confirming the healing talisman, the young man pressed the talisman to his ankle.


    At the moment when he pressed it, the young man clearly felt a warm current spread directly from the ankle to his whole body, and the cold sensation in the ankle was slowly disappearing.


    The sensation effect is obvious, and the visual sensation is even more obvious. The naked eye can see that there is a continuous black smoke in the "wound" where Fulu is pasted.


    After a short period of time, when the black smoke disappeared, he felt that the talisman he was holding was gradually turning into ashes. When all became ashes, he let go of his hand and a magical scene happened.


    The palm prints that were clearly visible on his ankles disappeared, as bright as new.


    "Alright~" The young man faced Mo Fandao very excitedly.


    "Well, be careful in the future, don''t have too strong curiosity." Mo Fan still reminded.


    Judging from the Yang Qi on the opponent, you shouldn''t be able to see these existences, but the collision can only show that he provoked it on his own initiative.


    Listening to Mo Fan''s words, the young man couldn''t help saying: "Master, can you still see how I provoke me?"


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded.


    Listening to the young man, an expression of admiration appeared on his face, "Actually, I was playing in the haunted house with my friends. Because of the big adventure, I needed to take a selfie in the haunted house. After I took the photo, I found a corner of the photo. The white shadow of the group, and then wanted to see if there were any ghosts in the world, I ran to that place, took pictures around, and then patted and patted and felt my feet were caught by something..."


    "I used to believe in science, but after experiencing this, I feel that I still have to maintain a certain awe of the special existence around me."


    Hearing this, Mo Fan glanced at this young man, this is a model of death!


    Fortunately, the ghost didn''t have much malice, and most likely wanted to tease him.


    It''s just that even a little bit of malice and teasing is enough for the young man in front of him to drink a pot.


    However, this one should not dare to eat after a sting to gain a wisdom.


    Later, after Xiaoyoung thanked him again, he left a sentence "Do not delay your business, Master" and ran away with things, especially the rebound talisman. He touched it from time to time, for fear that he would accidentally remove it. Something is missing.


    After Xiao Young left, the surrounding stall owners looked at Mo Fan with surprise in their eyes.


    I used to think that Mo Fan was a magic stick, but after experiencing that scene, he began to feel... that the other party was a capable stick.


    At least the scene just now is not something ordinary people can do.


    Yes, most of the stall owners at the scene still think that the young man just now is just a...trust.


    But... see through but don''t say through.


    Many stall owners still asked about Mo Fan.


    "What talisman do you still sell here?"


    "They are all basic, healing charms, gathering charms, gathering charms, replenishing charms, rebound charms... That''s it, why? Are you interested?" Mo Fan asked more confidently.


    After passing that hand, you should trust her talisman, right?


    Unexpectedly, after listening to these stall owners, they couldn''t help making suggestions.


    "These symbols of you... basically have never heard of them!"


    "It doesn''t meet market requirements."


    "None of us are interested in these symbols."


    "And there are too few tricks."


    "..."


    The stall owners around said rushingly.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªCan''t her Fulu work?


    "So what kind of talisman can you do?" Mo Fan asked.


    "We have been in this area for a long time, and ask us if we are right."


    "If the talisman is more popular, such as the store business prosperity talisman, the wealth talisman to increase the fortune of the fortune, the surprise talisman, and the safe talisman for safe travel... these are only needed!"


    "So next time you look for support, I think you can find a commonly used talisman as a gimmick. The healing talisman and your rebound talisman are too unpopular."


    "..."


    Mo Fan listened to these stall owners'' questions, and wrote down all these talismans one by one.


    Well, expand the scope of business.


    In view of the fact that these people have given themselves suggestions, after thinking about it, Mo Fan said: "For the sake of your suggestions, I will give you a discount today. Would you like it?"


    "No, no, no." Many stall owners waved their hands together.


    With those dozens of dollars to buy a talisman, it''s better to let yourself have a good lunch.


    That is, the stall owner who just touched the young ankle, thought for a while, took out a hundred yuan and asked directly, "Look at what charms I suit, and you can choose a few for me."


    Hearing the words, Mo Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, then picked four talismans and gave them to this one.


    "Healing Talisman, Spirit Gathering Talisman, 2 rebound Talisman, you are considered a discount."


    "Thanks!" The stall owner quickly took Fu Lu, and then returned to his position.


    After returning to the position, the hand of the stall owner was severely squeezed with a piece of soft meat by his wife.


    "I just touched it myself, and I could feel the coldness of my legs. I was shivering because of the cold. I felt that it was not a trust, it was real." The stall owner said to his wife.


    "real?"


    "It''s only one hundred yuan anyway, that person spent more than seven hundred dollars!" the stall owner couldn''t help but said.


    "Okay, all the money is spent, but I can''t get it back." The stall owner''s wife hummed.


    Immediately, the stall owner split the talisman he had in hand in two and handed it to his wife.


    On Mo Fan''s side, the scorpion beast was only happy for a while, and when he saw Mo Fan''s first profit of more than 700, it was very happy.


    But when Mo Fan said later that he wanted to sell it to these people cheaply, the scorpion beast was unhappy. These are all good things. How can the talisman painted by Fanfan be sold cheaply?


    As a result, before it showed its dissatisfaction, the stall owners around them still looked like they were afraid of avoiding it, and the scorpion beast was dumbfounded.


    It''s so cheap, they don''t want it yet!


    Just when the yanqi beast was angry, Mo Fan said lightly to it, "It''s okay. Those who are predestined get it. If they don''t buy it, it means that they are not destined."


    "Xing Ba."


    Afterwards, he still stayed by Mo Fan''s side obediently.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more people in the market. Occasionally, many people find Mo Fan¡¯s stall. Many interested parties retreat after knowing the price. There are also one or two curiously. Bought the cheapest healing charm.


    At this time, on the other side, Xu Shan was discharged today.


    Being discharged from the hospital does not mean that he is healed, but because he had to be discharged.


    After calling his father that day, Xu Shan saw the master who came to visit him on the second day. The master gave him a talisman that day, saying that he would be safe for a period of time.


    The result just arrived in his hands, and within a short while, it was already burnt to ashes.


    On the spot, Xu Shan saw that the face of the master invited by his father changed, and then said something strong again, and then suggested that he give up the land directly.


    Xu Shan naturally didn''t want to, and then asked the master to think of a solution. In the end, the master mentioned this matter and could only ask his master. If his master couldn''t do it, no one could help him, and the best way was to give up.


    Therefore, Xu Shan was discharged from the hospital under the protection of this master and came directly to find someone.


    After arriving at the destination, Xu Shan found that the place he came from turned out to be a paper tie shop.


    "Master Bi, is your master here?" Xu Shan asked incredulously.


    The master''s master should be the master''s father, how can you not stay in such a store, right?


    He asked his father and invited this master, but it cost a seven-figure price. This is the market price of this master!


    Jiang Hongyang''s face is also very surprised, is it hidden in the city?


    "This is my master''s personal hobby." Master Bi explained after taking a look at Xu Shan.


    "The expert is... not sticking to one pattern." Xu Shan thought, but he was looking forward to it more and more in his heart.


    Afterwards, the two stepped into the shop.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Shan saw Master Bi beside him shouting "Master" to an old man.


    Even though the old man''s face is full of wrinkles, his hair is still as black as ink, and his face is even more red. His eyes are piercing, and he is full of energy.


    Naked-naked-naked master fan.


    Seeing them coming, he just raised his head slightly.


    At this time, Master Bi took the initiative to speak: "Master, this is the Xu family. They came to me when they were in trouble. It was related to that piece of land. I couldn''t solve it, so... I came to you."


    Master Bi specifically said that it was Xu''s family, because Xu''s family had kindness to the masters of their department, and it was handed down. If Xu''s family has any requests, they will try their best to help without violating the principles.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned Xu''s family, the old man finally glanced at Xu Shan more, and then beckoned to him, "Come here."


    Xu Shanyiyan stepped forward, and soon the old man took six copper coins and handed it to him, "If that piece of land is involved, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I just want to give up that piece of land, but when I see you , But there has been a slight turnaround. I will help you calculate it. Where is the turnaround? You shake these coins several times, and then naturally place them in a row in a bottom-up order."


    "Okay." Xu Shan did as he did, and quickly formed a combination.


    Soon, the hexagram came out.


    "How is it?" Xu Shan asked hurriedly.


    "The eighth Hexagram, Bi, Water and Earth Bi, Kung and Kun, the image of the stars and the moon is the meaning of ease and enterprising."


    "The elephant is one yang and the five yin, neighboring and supporting each other, the elephant of harmony, the career can be promoted, but in the face of controversy, it is suitable to face controversial things with a reconciliation attitude, quick fight and quick resolution, otherwise it will hurt oneself. "


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The career you want to do is indeed okay, but the other party is unwilling. Don''t force it. If you are willing to take a step back and switch to a different way of cooperation, you can complement the other party''s career." The old man said directly.


    When Xu Shan listened, his brow furrowed. Did he give up?


    "Then where is my turn?"


    "Shake it again."


    Soon, a new trigram came out.


    The old man looked at and said, "I have good luck at the moment. It is always running. I will soon find someone. I am happy when I go out. If you go out of my door, just go according to your own ideas! You will meet that one for you. The person who brought the turnaround."


    "That..." Xu Shan still wanted to ask about the specific point. The old man waved his hand, and Master Bi hurriedly held Xu Shan.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Shan adjusted his mood, and then after thanking him, he turned around and did what he said.


    When he walked out, he realized that he was going out with his right foot first. Xu Shan thought about it, and then walked to the right.


    Then, constantly adjusting the direction, and after a while, Xu Shan and the three came to the market.


    Then he continued to walk. After a while, Xu Shan stopped, and then found that there was a stall not far away with some talismans on the stall.


    Following his heart, Xu Shan pointed to the stall and said, "Go there and have a look."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Hongyang hurriedly helped Xu Shan to walk to the stall, but couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    Can you really meet Mr. Xu''s nobleman?


    Master Bi followed, looking at the stall, his expression changed a little, when did a...comrade in the same class come here?


    "How to sell this talisman?"


    At this time, Mo Fan welcomed a new guest, Xu Shan.


    The expressions of Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast changed in unison.


    In fact, the person in front of him was surrounded by Yin Qi and was about to swallow him.


    Where does this hapless **** come from? ? ?


    The author has something to say: This is a watch, and there is a second watch in the evening, okay~

 Chapter 36：

    It turns out that this hapless person is the other hapless person


    "I think... you have no use buying these talisman." Mo Fan looked at the man in front of him and said very seriously.


    He is really the most sulky person she has seen so far. In other words, it can also mean... he is the most unlucky person.


    According to the current level of Yin Qi on his body, it is strange that he is really immortal. It should also be relying on Fu Lu to temporarily suppress this bad luck.


    As for her Fulu, it can''t have a long-term effect on the other party''s situation, and short-term suppression is okay.


    But if it keeps suppressing, when it can''t be suppressed, it''s... bottoming out.


    When it happened, the person in front of him was immortal and seriously injured.


    Therefore, in general, her Fulu did not have any effect.


    Out of "conscience," Mo Fan told the truth.


    Xu Shan couldn''t help being taken aback when listening to Mo Fan''s words.


    Useless?


    "How is it useful?" Xu Shan asked quickly.


    He also has a hunch, that is, the person in front of him is the one who the old man just said can bring him a turn for the better.


    "Answer a question, 1,000 yuan." Mo Fan thought for a while and said directly.


    This unlucky person in front of me can linger for so long, he must be rich.


    This kind of problem solving is based on the "strength" of the customer.


    The scorpion beast on the side focused on Xu Shan''s body with a look of joy.


    Is this what Mo Fan said as "innocent" or "leeks"?


    But no matter what it is, it knows one thing anyway.


    That is, they will have a lot of money today!


    It can eat a lot of delicious food!


    Xu Shan didn''t feel much about this. The other stall owners who watched the new customers come and paid more attention to this stall were suddenly shocked.


    The previous question was only 100, now it is 1000? Moreover, it is obvious that the price is set on the ground. The most important thing is that this person is like a second fool, and he also said "Okay"?


    If this is still to be asked, it can only be said that the stall owner really took great pains.


    The stall owners around in twos and threes still got together and muttered.


    For Xu Shan, 1,000 yuan is not considered money at all, so naturally there is no problem.


    After Xu Shan agreed, Mo Fan directly answered the question asked by the other party, "solve the problem directly from the root cause."


    "How to solve it? Do you understand?" Xu Shan asked.


    "Your body is surrounded by yin, and the Yintang is black...definitely you touched something that shouldn''t be touched, just return the thing you touched." Mo Fan replied.


    According to her own experience, this kind of yin Qi is not like being haunted by a ghost, but more like being cursed.


    This kind of curse is related to things, so as long as things return to their original owners, the curse will naturally disappear, and the remaining yin... can''t affect the life of the hapless guy in front of him.


    "No! I don''t want to return the things I took." Xu Shan subconsciously said, how can I look around, or give up?


    My heart... hurts.


    "Can you show me the things you took?" Mo Fan thought for a while and asked, seeing that there might be a solution.


    However, she still has to do what she can.


    Her spiritual power is very precious now, she won¡¯t be casual


    "I am not something, but a piece of land. I contracted that piece of land, and then I was unlucky." Xu Shan said truthfully.


    land?


    As Mo Fan listened, a faint sense of familiarity came to his face.


    After thinking about it, Mo Fan suddenly thought of what his mother mentioned when she came home last time.


    There was a wicked piece of land that was robbed.


    Then she saw that her mother''s "disaster" was blocked by others?


    Could it be this coincidence?


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan asked, "The land you took? From Xi''an Village?"


    "How do you know?" Xu Shan couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Can you count this?"


    It''s really... amazing!


    Mo Fan looked at Xu Shan with a hint of surprise.


    It turns out that this hapless person is the other hapless person!


    "It''s not counted, I just heard about the evil sect of this land, but I have heard about it before, and I witnessed it with my own eyes today." Mo Fan thought, with a trace of gloat in his expression.


    Although this person helped her mother withstand the disaster, in the final analysis, the other party grabbed the land that her mother valued.


    The other party is unlucky, she is happy to see it happen.


    Mo Fan''s expression was indistinct in Xu Shan''s eyes. After listening to her, he couldn''t help but said, "Master, do you have a solution?"


    Now that you know that piece of land, will you know how to do it?


    "Yes, but you can''t pay the price." Mo Fan glanced at the other person and said with a smile.


    "What''s the price?" Xu Shan couldn''t wait to say.


    If it''s money, anything that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    "I want that piece of land." Mo Fan said directly.


    Now that she has encountered the land her mother wants, she is considering holding it in her hands.


    It just depends on the person in front of him who is reluctant.


    But even if you are not willing at this moment, you will soon be willing.


    She can also win back the land that the opponent has won with her strength.


    "You..." Xu Shan was obviously surprised by Mo Fan''s words.


    How do you say that you suddenly became interested in this piece of land?


    "So either directly ask me to help you solve the problem now, or wait for you to go back and find me again after you can''t solve it. You have only two choices." Mo Fan said lightly, as if he had thought of something, and added another sentence. Or you can find someone who can solve the problem for you."


    The last possibility is too small.


    If this person has a way, will he still find himself after so many days?


    Mo Fan was also waiting.


    In his way, return his body.


    Xu Shan listened, but his heart sank.


    He had already understood what the other party meant, and the other party had a way to solve the matter, but what he wanted was not money, but...land.


    Going around, all this went straight back to the original point.


    He was reluctant to part with that piece of land, so he was unlucky.


    And if he didn''t want to be unlucky, he had to give up that piece of land.


    What else did he come to see this person for?


    As if seeing Xu Shan¡¯s thoughts, Mo Fan spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the curse. The more you suppress it, the stronger the day it erupts. You should have been in control for a while, if it¡¯s accumulated. It broke out, what do you think will happen?"


    "Curse?" Xu Shan asked in shock.


    "You are surrounded by bad luck, and it''s been a long time, but you are cursed." Mo Fan said directly.


    At this time, Master Bi on the side couldn''t help but came out, "It turned out to be a curse. We always thought it was something evil, and we couldn''t help it."


    Yes, this place does not appear in a day or two. They are all prepared, but no matter how many methods they use on the parties, they are still useless. They have to wait until the land is returned to relieve their lives.


    Of course, there are not so many people for them to study. It''s pretty good, just one or two. Others don''t dare to move easily.


    He promised to help Xu Shan this time, firstly because of the Xu family''s favor, and secondly because of their care for the land in Anxi Village.


    They went to search for the people on that piece of land, but they didn''t end well after they came back. Until now, no one dares to touch that piece of inverse scale.


    But this piece of land is still there, and the price has dropped again and again, because they are also trying to arouse people''s curiosity.


    After all, that piece of land can''t kill people, it''s within a controllable range.


    Thinking about it, Master Bi took Mo Fan seriously.


    It seems that he must have researched the land in Xi''an Village, and he has also found a way.


    Mo Fan glanced at Master Bi, and saw the aura of an orthodox profound scholar in him, and he was surrounded by merits, but not much.


    It seems that the owner of the paper tie shop I saw last time is really not easy, and Mo Fan is interested in his merits, not to mention the others.


    After all, she herself was also forced to take the path of a merit monk. If she could know how the other party''s merit came from, it would be considered as a shortcut, saving her own thinking.


    Xu Shan''s complexion at this time also changed, and he was struggling, but Master Bi, who was on the side, understood Xu Shan''s thoughts, and reminded him, "You forgot what my master said."


    This piece of land is of little value in Xu Shan''s hands. If it were in the eyes of this master, it might be able to study it well, and it would be best if it could solve the problems in this mountain.


    Otherwise, these profound practitioners in their homeland are worried that the bomb will explode someday.


    Hearing Master Bi''s reminder, Xu Shan''s expression changed again and again, and then he thought of a few words the master had said to himself.


    "Faced with controversial things, you must face it in a reconciled attitude, and make quick decisions, otherwise you will hurt yourself."


    "The career you want to do is indeed okay, but the other party is unwilling to do so. Don''t ask for it. If you are willing to take a step back and change the way of cooperation, you can build on the other party''s career."


    "Follow your own ideas! You will meet the person who brought you a turn for the better."


    The combination of these words is all telling him that holding this piece of land is not good for him, and his original plan will not succeed, and even to save his life, he has to do it.


    Xu Shan was also a decisive person. After he wanted to understand, he couldn''t give up and could only let go.


    Moreover, the turning point that the master said is still there!


    It''s just that Xu Shan didn''t particularly want to agree to the request of the person in front of him. Thinking about it, Xu Shan said, "I''m sorry, I can''t give you this piece of land."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    Xu Shan: "This piece of land was originally where I started to work hard. If I don''t want this piece of land, I want to give it to another person. As for you, Master, if you can help solve the problem of this piece of land, I am willing. Can you give you something of equal value?"


    Going around, this piece of land is still going to fall into the hands of that Mo Xue.


    Well, it can be regarded as a little "goodwill" from him, leaving a...backward way for yourself.


    Mo Fan listened to the other party''s words, his mind moved slightly.


    Isn''t the person who this hapless guy talking about is her mother?


    If it''s her mother, it''s okay, she doesn''t need to come forward.


    Thinking in his heart, Mo Fan was thinking about how to make this matter more reasonable.


    It was also at this time that Jiang Hongyang, who was next to Xu Shan, answered the phone, and then said in Xu Shan''s ear: "That Miss Mo has already searched elsewhere."


    Xu Shan listened, then looked at Mo Fan, "Master, how?"


    Hearing this, Mo Fan pretended to make some calculations, and then said: "What is that person''s birth date?"


    "I have no idea."


    "Where''s the name?"


    "Mo Xue."


    "Mo Xue?" Mo Fan sighed while speaking.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "From the name, this person is related to that piece of land."


    "What does it mean to be predestined?"


    "The two fit together well, and this person shouldn''t have a problem even if this land is created."


    With her, how could her mother have problems.


    Xu Shan: "..."


    Master Bi on the side was also a little surprised, "Really?"


    "Since you are willing to give this piece of land to her, you can give it to her directly, and you will know if she has any problems at that time." Mo Fan said bluntly.


    "Then master, do you still need to solve it?"


    "Since it fits, why bother to solve it? Even though people who touched this piece of land had problems, you can see that it killed people? Since it didn''t kill people, it will cause serious consequences if you go into it carefully. If there are no problems in the follow-up, that''s it. Let''s stop!" Mo Fan pretended to be profound.


    joke! Now that the goal was achieved, she didn''t plan to come forward to avoid exposing herself.


    This master is not easy.


    Listening to Mo Fan''s words, Xu Shan and Master Bi were thoughtful.


    And soon, Xu Shan ordered Jiang Hongyang next to him, "You contact Mo Xue and say that I want to transfer that piece of land to her."


    "Yes." Jiang Hongyang nodded.


    He listened to him the whole time, he was really curious.


    Is it possible that Miss Mo won''t be unlucky if she gets this piece of land?


    After a while, Jiang Hongyang dialed Mo Xue''s phone.


    On the other side, Mo Xue crossed out another place at this time, muttering in her heart that it was really difficult. The next moment, she received an unfamiliar number.


    After thinking about it, she still connected.


    Immediately, there was a male voice on the phone, and the two began to chat. "


    After it was over, Mo Xue felt a little prosperous in a trance.


    That Xu Shan, why did he transfer her to her suddenly?


    Here... there will be no conspiracy, right?


    Thinking like this in her heart, but when she thought of what the piece of land fits her mind, Mo Xue gritted her teeth and decided to go back and talk to the other party first.


    On this side, Mo Fan looked at Xu Shan really willing to give up the land to his mother. After thinking about it, he felt that he could still treat Xu Shan better.


    The next moment, I took some talisman directly from his stall and handed it to Xu Shan, "Since you don¡¯t want to hold that piece of land, trouble should leave you soon. Take these talisman! At least you can Save you this time."


    "Thank you." Xu Shan said.


    At this moment, it was decided, but he felt a sense of settled down.


    Just thinking of the disaster and suffering during this period, I couldn''t help but smile.


    What does he picture?


    The author has something to say: It was the second update yesterday! Today''s update is coming tonight!

 Chapter 37：

    You can see the merit in me


    Although he felt that his plan for this period of time was really lonely, Xu Shan quickly cleared up his mood, took the talisman given by Mo Fan, and began to ask.


    "How to use this talisman?" Xu Shan asked.


    "Just put it on your body, this spirit gathering talisman can gather the surrounding aura, and it can be said to be able to restrain your bad luck. The gathering talisman has the same effect as the gathering talisman, but it bursts out after the aura reaches its limit. , Healing Talisman, as the name suggests, can heal wounds, and there is also a Rebound Talisman, which can reflect some of the damage to you to a certain extent. It can be regarded as a protective effect..." Mo Fan introduced one by one.


    After the introduction, he gave a light cough and continued: "These talismans are useful to you for the time being, plus the answer to your question before, the friendly price, ten thousand yuan."


    Xu Shan listened and said directly: "How can I give it to you?"


    Ten thousand yuan was a drizzle for Xu Shan, and he didn''t feel distressed at all when he said it.


    Mo Fan originally planned to take his children''s watch, but he also thought that Xu Shan''s identity was not simple. If he scanned the QR code to pay, he might have discovered his identity by accident. After all, scanning the QR code to pay was traceable and found her. Fortunately, if you know the relationship between her and Mo Xue from her information, then... it will be fun.


    Without thinking about it, Mo Fan said, "Cash."


    Xu Shan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Is there anyone still using cash these days? Then I thought about Mo Fan''s high status, maybe it''s not necessarily because I don''t like to pay by scanning the QR code.


    Immediately, he ordered Jiang Hongyang who was on the sidelines.


    Jiang Hongyang got the order and turned away. When he came back, he already had a pile of cash in his hand.


    The stall owners around couldn''t help but straighten their eyes.


    Just asked a few questions, plus a few talisman, the other party made 10,000 yuan? Isn''t this too special and too profitable?


    At this moment, Master Bi couldn''t help but knelt down and started looking at the talisman placed in front of Mo Fan. He chose one of them, and then opened the talisman in front of Mo Fan, revealing the upper part. Rune.


    Looking at this running water talisman, Master Bi''s eyes brightened, "This talisman is full of spirituality, and it is much stronger than the ones currently circulating in the market, fellow Taoist, did you paint it yourself?"


    "Yes." Mo Fan nodded.


    "Then I can buy all the rest?" Master Bi couldn''t help asking. People like them need to use a lot of talisman, but they can provide too few talisman, supply is less than demand, and the price of talisman is high. However, sometimes there is even a market that is priceless, and many people can''t buy good quality. Now he has encountered it, he naturally has to work hard to get it.


    "Yes, I count you as a preferential point." Mo Fan said without thinking.


    She is also hurrying up, wanting to sell it soon!


    I thought it would be enough after making a fortune from Xu Shan, but now... it''s best to sell them all.


    Master Bi quickly said: "How much is it?"


    Hearing the words, Mo Fan rolled his eyes, and said unfathomably: "You watch it, don''t you?"


    Master Bi thought for a while, and then said: "How about 100,000?"


    He didn''t know how much Mo Fan had sold before, but now in his hands, he feels it is worth it, and it can even be said to be a profit.


    "Okay." Mo Fan''s tone suddenly jumped for joy.


    This money is in.


    The scorpion beast on the side was even more excited, walking around beside Mo Fan, and didn''t dare to say anything to disturb Mo Fan.


    It knows that Mo Fan is doing business now! And this business can still buy it a lot of delicious business.


    Master Bi responded, but then asked Mo Fan, "Tao friends, what is your Yitan account number?"


    "Yi Tan account?" Mo Fan asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know Yi Tan?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Fan shook his head, but his thoughts moved. This place should be a gathering place for profound scholars in this world.


    Master Bi sounded a little strange. According to Mo Fan''s ability, it seems that he has learned from his teacher. Shouldn''t such a person be ignorant of the existence of Yi Tan?


    Thinking, Master Bi gave an explanation, ¡°This is an official website for managing Xuanshi, regular Xuanshi can become its registered user, and it can publish tasks and accept tasks to get rewards, but it is also limited. Yes, you need to complete the corresponding rating. The rating is related to the privileges you enjoy in the forum. You can learn more about this. I suggest you apply for an account quickly. As for the referrer, you can write down my account. ¡­"


    When Master Bi saw that Mo Fan didn''t understand, he said as much detail as possible.


    Xu Shan and Jiang Hongyang on the side were shocked.


    It''s the first time they have heard of this kind of thing!


    So, does the country really have special departments?


    Thinking about it, both of them directly wrote down the name Yi Tan.


    And there was another point of shock. When Master Bi was by their side, he had always been holding a high-cold Master Fan. Now in front of Mo Fan, he seemed to have become a conspiracy. The contrast between them was too tragic.


    This was also the point that made Xu Shan hold on to the Fulu he had just bought.


    Does this count as...he missed it?


    Jiang Hongyang on the side couldn''t help but feel itchy, he wanted to buy some too!


    Soon, Mo Fan had learned about the existence of Yi Tan from Master Bi''s mouth, and he had an idea in his heart.


    If you want to sell talisman on Yitan, you only need to express the talisman to grade it. Once you have graded, you can take on some corresponding talisman tasks. The money can be sold much faster than her own.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t have to sneak out anymore.


    "Thank you, you will buy talismans from me in the future, give you... 10% off!" Mo Fan said with a smile.


    "Okay." Master Bi responded.


    This fellow Taoist''s temperament...it''s fun.


    Afterwards, Master Bi gathered up all the talisman, and then stood silently to the side, and became the original masterful fan again.


    At this time, Xu Shan continued to ask about Mo Fan.


    "How do I need to contact you then?"


    After confirming that Mo Xue would have no problem, how would he find this master.


    "You can contact Master Bi, and we will be friends on the Yitan!" Mo Fan said directly.


    She couldn''t be more satisfied with Yi Tan now.


    But using a virtual account, no one will be investigated for identity, how great!


    As for the money generated in the process of using the virtual account, it can be transferred to the bearer bank card. This card only needs to leave an address at the earliest...


    This operation is really too convenient for her.


    "Good." Xu Shan responded.


    Then I really left.


    They are also very curious now, can that piece of land really have a relationship with a certain person...?


    He felt that he had really seen it with his own eyes, so he...believe in this evil, right?


    Regardless of the mood of Xu Shan and others, Mo Fan was in a very good mood at this time.


    After Xu Shan and others left, she was ready to close the stall.


    Seeing Mo Fan close the stall, the surrounding stallholders started talking again.


    They also listened to the conversations of the main Mo Fans, knowing that the remaining Talismans of Mo Fan sold 110,000. This figure really feels unreal to them.


    Unable to help, several people began to discuss.


    "Several people here, shouldn''t they still be entrusted?"


    "It really doesn''t look like it! Is it true?"


    "That''s too illusory, it feels like a routine, routine for us people."


    "Is it really a routine? Why use so much money for routines?"


    "There is not much money! It seems that only one ten thousand has been paid out, and there is no real money for that one hundred thousand!"


    "If you are still acting, the cost would be...too high."


    "..."


    Just as the group was talking about it, someone suddenly said, "Hey, the stall is empty."


    Several stalls looked towards Mo Fan''s original stall one after another, only to see that the stall was actually empty.


    "When did he leave?"


    "I do not know!"


    "He really left."


    "If it''s sold out, don''t you just leave, maybe you will come again tomorrow? Check it out tomorrow."


    "I spent so much publicity today, and I will definitely come tomorrow."


    "If the other party is not propaganda, it really has the ability and won''t be here tomorrow, what can we do?"


    "..."


    Just as a few people were discussing, suddenly, a figure hurriedly approached the booth where Mo Fan was originally located.


    Unexpectedly, when he came, he saw an empty stall.


    Unable to help, he asked, "Did anyone set up a stall here?"


    "Yes, people just left." The stall owner on the side quickly said.


    One of them looked at the clothes this person was wearing and couldn''t help but said, "Could it be possible that the stall owner just now was a liar, so did you rush over by the administrator?"


    Yes, the person who came was the market administrator. He didn''t come to find the fault, but after he went back, he ran to the police station to call the police and found that his electric bicycle actually came back.


    He thought it was incredible.


    After returning, he told his colleagues about the incident, one by one, he didn''t really believe it, but felt that it was just a coincidence.


    But the market administrator didn''t think it was a coincidence, he was more inclined to the other party''s true ability.


    So he found the booth, but he didn''t expect it to be there.


    Thinking of the surrounding stallholders, the market administrator quickly said: "No, I have not been deceived. I have come to thank her. After using her talisman, I got my lost car back."


    "Really?"


    "What I lied to you, I worked here." The market administrator hummed dissatisfied with their suspicions.


    "The stall just sold out all the talisman in this position."


    "It seems to be sold for 110,000."


    "We thought it was a trust, but now it seems that we have any real ability?"


    "Didn''t that miss it."


    "Yes, missed it, missed it."


    Several stall owners had doubts in their minds, but now they had the evidence from an acquaintance of the market administrator, they immediately put away this doubt and began to regret it.


    Listening to these murmurs, the stall owner and his wife who bought four Talismans for 100 yuan on the side laughed. Are they missing them?


    At this time, Mo Fan, who had left, had once again come to the paper tie shop. As soon as he entered the shop, he saw the old man. "


    "Have you finished drawing so many of the last time?" The old man asked, looking up at her.


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded.


    "What about things?"


    "Sold out!" Mo Fan said to himself.


    Hearing the words, the old man took a deep look at Mo Fan, without saying anything, and then prepared the yellow mounting paper and cinnabar that Mo Fan wanted.


    After Mo Fan took it, he paid in cash.


    After paying, Mo Fan smiled sweetly at the old man, "Grandpa, can I ask you a question?"


    The old man looked at the obedient Mo Fan, with a calm expression: "What''s the problem?"


    "How do I get merit?" Mo Fan wanted to ask more, how can she get as much merit as the other party, but after all she is not familiar with it, things may have to be picked up slowly.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her question, the old man took a deep look at her, and then said: "Can you see the merits in me?"


    One word, one hit is hit.


    Mo Fan was stunned for a moment, and then met the opponent''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt that there were a lot of things in the opponent''s eyes that had nothing to hide.


    The other person''s eyes are really very hot.


    However, it was just what she wanted.

 Chapter 38：

    Master and Apprentice


    The gaze between the two seemed to ignore the age, and at this time it vaguely became a confrontation.


    Afterwards, Mo Fan answered the old man''s question, "Well, I can see it."


    The old man gave her a meaningful look, "When I first saw you, I knew that you were not like an ordinary child. Your body is generally indifferent. This situation can only show two points. Either you are naturally intelligent, or your existence is allowed by the heavenly way, and you have personally transformed you into an existence that adapts to the body and is favored by the heavenly way, you No matter how young he is, everything seems reasonable."


    The father''s words had already revealed the fact that he knew that Mo Fan was not a three-year-old child.


    Mo Fan was noncommittal, and then directly continued: "What does the old man mean by telling me this?"


    She knew it, she wanted to get information from the old man, and the other party also wanted to get something from her.


    "I have a relationship with you as a teacher and apprentice, do you worship me as a teacher?" The old man suddenly said.


    He had calculated that he would have a relationship between master and apprentice a long time ago, but he had been in a state of chaos, preventing him from locating the other party''s existence, but three years ago, he had vaguely sensed it.


    After seeing Mo Fan, he knew that his apprentice was here


    When Mo Fan listened, he froze in place, worshiping him as a teacher?


    "No, I don''t think I have anything to worship." Mo Fan said without thinking.


    In terms of age, she is much older than the one in front of her. Although to a certain extent, she has taken shortcuts, but it is a fact that she has practiced for thousands of years.


    In the world of comprehension, even if she spends the time learning, she has learned a lot, apprentice? How many people can become her teacher.


    "Don''t you really want to know how I am full of merit?" The old man said in a hurry.


    "Left is just doing some good deeds. I also got two merits, and I can still see one or two from it." Mo Fan replied.


    The first time she gained merit, she helped break a group of "human traffickers" and saved many children.


    The second time she gained merit, she broke the evil spirit lock formation and prevented the catastrophe from happening.


    The nature of the two also made her understand something.


    It''s just these two things. Although she has gained merit, it is still pitiful to her, and it is insignificant compared to the one in front of her.


    "But God wants you to do far more than this, so we have this fate of mentoring and apprenticeship." The old man said meaningfully.


    "What does this have to do with Heaven?"


    "Three years ago, I made a prediction based on my ten-year life span: the soul will return and the world will restart. At that time, I didn''t understand what it meant until I saw you." The old man said without evasiveness.


    He knew that if he couldn''t give a reason, he wouldn''t be able to say anything about him.


    No one would have thought that a turning point in the world would appear in a three-year-old baby.


    Of course, she is not a pure little baby.


    There is no three-year-old child like her.


    The soul returns, the world restarts.


    When he heard these three words, Mo Fan''s expression paused.


    This corresponds to everything she knows.


    Her soul returned to this world, and this world went back in time and started again.


    This sentence should not be false, so she and the one in front of her really have... a bond between a master and an apprentice?


    The way of heaven in this world... what do you want to do?


    Mo Fan couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    I thought that returning to this world was just to change myself and change her mother''s destiny, but now it seems that in addition to this, there may be hidden things that are not known.


    Indeed, in the books she read, in the memory of the things she experienced, there has never been a special existence such as ghosts, as if it was just a very ordinary so-called "CEO" article.


    But after living a lifetime again, she realized that this world is not simple.


    This time, Mo Fan did not refuse directly, but asked, "What can you teach me?"


    Hearing the words, the old man said lightly: "I only need to teach you how to get a lot of merit, is it attractive to you?"


    Mo Fan paused as he listened.


    Indeed, the two words of merit are indeed more attractive to her. As for the others, she can solve it through her own ability.


    A lot of merit, these four words poke her heart.


    "It''s impossible that you can help me get it if you can help me get it. You have to let me see the real thing." Mo Fan said calmly.


    Use facts to tell her that under his "guidance", she can gain a lot of merit.


    The old man nodded when he heard the words, "The time is not here."


    "Then let''s talk about it later." Mo Fan said casually.


    She cares about merits, but she is not in a hurry. She is really anxious, after completely changing her mother''s destiny.


    Patience, she doesn''t lack it!


    Moreover, when the other party really thinks of a way to make her have a big gain, if she can see a little bit from it, will she need to help her at that time?


    So she has the final say about the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Furthermore, the master and apprentice, the apprentice, who is the teacher and who is the apprentice is not always certain?


    Seeing Mo Fan''s thoughts, the old man was silent.


    This villain is really hard to fool!


    Villain vs. old man, villain, win.


    After Mo Fan made up his mind, he didn''t take this matter to heart, and instead continued to buy yellow mounted paper and cinnabar.


    After the purchase, I left the store directly.


    Looking at Mo Fan''s crisp back, the old man in the shop shook his head helplessly.


    This apprentice is not easy to accept!


    **


    After buying what he wanted, Mo Fan couldn''t help speeding up when he returned.


    Finally, she returned to the shop before her suggestion lost its effect.


    When Lin Rong walked into the shop, Lin Rong was busy, and Mo Fan came to her with ease, and shouted "Grandma".


    When Lin Rong heard the voice, she felt that her whole person was in a sullen spirit and became clear. When she turned her head, she saw Mo Fan next to her, and said softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, just call you." Mo Fan said in a voice, her eyelashes flashed slightly, and her eyes were round and round, and she looked very cute.


    All of Lin Rong''s thoughts were thrown behind her head, and she reached out and touched Mo Fan''s face.


    Even if it''s just a light touch, Lin Rong feels happy, "Hey, grandma will be finished soon, and I will take you to play when I''m finished."


    "Okay." Mo Fan naturally responded in an obedient way.


    Then I took the opportunity to play on my usual site, actually following the scorpion beast... silly and happy.


    Oh, that''s not right, it''s the scorpion beast that is silly and happy.


    "Fanfan, I am so happy, you bought me a lot of delicious food! I am so happy! I must eat enough this time." On the way back, Mo Fan bought a lot of scorpion beasts. Delicious snacks.


    Lin Rong and Mo Xue didn''t know the true identity of the scorpion beast. Naturally, there were many things that they didn''t dare to feed it, but Mo Fan knew that after he had money, he would naturally not treat it badly.


    After running several places in a row, what the scorpion beast wanted to eat could be said to have piled up into a hill, which made it happy.


    At this moment, even after a long time, I was still happy.


    When Mo Fan looked at the scorpion beast happy, the corners of his mouth were unconsciously raised. With such pistachios by his side, his mood would change unconsciously!


    Afterwards, he stretched out his hand and scratched the soft flesh of the scorpion beast''s chin, and the beast was very comfortable enjoying Mo Fan''s service.


    "But remember, don''t show a trace in front of my mother, otherwise we will all be in trouble." Mo Fan now thinks of the scene of the scorpion beast being caught, and feels very helpless. What is this scorpion beast? I thought about it, but forgot a little, this world has surveillance.


    "I see." The scorpion beast replied simply.


    You can eat anything.


    Mo Fan didn''t say anything more, taking advantage of this moment, he thought of the "trouble" of the land in Xi''an Village.


    What kind of secrets are there on that piece of land?


    She is really curious.


    Speaking of which, her mother should be on the way back now, she has to think about what to do next?


    In Mo Fan''s thoughts, Lin Rong had also finished the last order in the store.


    Today¡¯s vegetables and fruits are sold out again.


    After closing the door in a familiar way, Lin Rong asked Mo Fan next to him, "Fan Fan, where do you want to go to play today?"


    "I want to go home, sleepy~" Mo Fan rubbed his eyes deliberately as he said.


    Seeing this, Lin Rong couldn''t help but worry: "Did you get up too early in the morning? Or did your mother wake you up?"


    "Mom wakes up early in the morning." Mo Fan echoed Lin Rong''s words and threw the pot on Mo Xue without hesitation.


    There is a pot in the city that can be shaken, not white or white.


    "Your mother has been too busy these days." Lin Rong thought of Mo Xue who had gotten up early, and there was a hint of worry in her eyes unconsciously. She didn''t know whether Mo Xue''s trip went smoothly.


    "Mom, tired." Mo Fan said intimately. This is what she really said. Her mother''s management inside and outside of the space really tires her. It has been three years since she has been down like this.


    Although the venue was provided by her, all the results came from her mother''s efforts.


    The hardships can be imagined.


    "You know how to love your mother when you are young, so good." Lin Rong did not hesitate to praise Mo Fan.


    "I feel sorry for grandma too." Mo Fan added seriously.


    Her mother is tired, and her grandma is also tired. The operation of this shop is indispensable to her grandma, and no matter what she does, she has no complaints, and she stands silently behind her mother to support her.


    If the parents are beloved sons, the plan is far-reaching.


    She is lucky to have such a mother and grandma!


    "Our family Fanfan''s mouth is so sweet, did you eat candy today?" Lin Rong joked with a smile.


    She didn''t know what was going on, every time she chatted with Mo Fan, she could feel that her fatigue all day was wiped out at once.


    "I just ate one." Mo Fan stretched out a small hand and said seriously.


    This little look is very cute.


    Lin Rong''s heart was softened again.


    Then he picked up Mo Fan''s chubby little claws, his eyes were gentle, "Let''s go! Grandma will take you home to sleep."


    "Uh-huh."


    After a while, when he returned home, Lin Rong took Mo Fan to sleep for a while, and when he woke up, Lin Rong prepared Mo Fan to prepare lunch.


    But Mo Fan took this opportunity to go to Mo Xue''s room, then turned on the computer familiarly, and then directly searched Yitan.


    Soon, this website appeared in the first search bar.


    After clicking in, a window pops up. The entire page is very simple, with only a few lines of words.


    In addition to the clear two words "Yi Tan", the rest is the login account and password, and then the last line of small characters is registration and forget the password.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan directly clicked to register.


    At the next moment, a new page was ushered in.


    After filling in all kinds of information, Mo Fan quickly landed successfully.


    After logging in successfully, I discovered that this is a simple forum. The content of the posts on it is different. There are questions about Ziwei Doushu, birth date, character testing... everything is dazzling.


    Although Mo Xue was very interested, she did not continue to browse, but quickly clicked on a link in the upper right corner, Yitan Intranet.


    After clicking this time, there was only a line of words left blank.


    Inviter account.


    Quickly, Mo Xue directly entered the account name Master Bi gave her.


    After the input, it only takes a second, and the entire page refreshes all at once.


    When the page appeared, Mo Fan couldn''t help but shock.


    The pages on this intranet are much more formal than those on the outside, and are generally divided into several sections.


    After browsing at will, Mo Fan looked directly at the piece of Fulu.


    #Çó·û°¡, who pity me, I want a lucky charm. #


    #Fulu is not easy to buy now! #


    #Çó·û, a reliable peace symbol will do#


    #±ÜËî·û Is there any? Buy at three times the market price. #


    #¸ß¼ÛÇó·û, just intermediate Fulu. #


    #¡­¡­#


    There are basically all kinds of talismans on the public announcement announcements, but there are fewer talismans. All of a sudden, people can see the market where supply is less than demand, which means...the price is high.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth as he watched these high-priced rewards.


    There is a place to make money.


    Immediately clicked into the Fushi section, and applied for Fushi certification in it.


    At the end of the application, she received a text message from the station, which stated the type of talisman required for each level.


    Mo Fan didn''t even think about it, so he directly chose the highest-level talisman.


    After the application is approved, a shipping address is displayed.


    Mo Fan quickly wrote it down.


    It was also at this time that the roar of the beast came from outside.


    Mo Fan understood, he didn''t have time to take a closer look, and he quickly turned off the computer and walked out of it to meet the oncoming Lin Rong.


    What Mo Fan didn''t know was that after she applied for the certification of the highest talisman master, the news spread to the relevant departments all at once, causing an uproar in the door.


    who? Who on earth applied for the senior talisman?

 Chapter 39：

    Fu Shi Forum


    "Senior Talisman, this is one of the few in Huaxia, when did this one appear again?"


    "Which intermediate talisman master applied?"


    "And it seems to have skipped the elementary and intermediate levels."


    "If you are not an Intermediate Talisman, you dare to apply?"


    "It''s a newly-applied account, because there is a senior Xuanshi as a guarantee, so it is eligible to apply."


    "Who is the guaranteed high-level profound scholar?"


    "It''s... Master Bi''s account."


    "That should be considered reliable."


    "Waiting for her to send Fulu."


    "If there is a senior talisman, it will really be better."


    "Yes, there are too few high-level talisman masters, and there are many precious life-saving talismans that we can all meet."


    "Hope to bring us a surprise."


    "..."


    Several people were talking, and their voices gradually became smaller.


    There is still a sense of trust in Master Bi, a senior profound scholar.


    Instead, vaguely looked forward to it.


    On the other hand, although Mo Fan only glanced at Yitan.com, she was quite interested in many of the contents, but it was a pity...


    Unable to help, Mo Fan looked at his little hand and sighed directly.


    It''s still too small to do anything convenient.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you sighing?" Lin Rong looked at a small person like Mo Fan there and sighed, and couldn''t help being a little amused.


    What is this little head thinking about every day?


    Lin Rong said that she was really... quite curious.


    Sometimes I can¡¯t wait to get into my baby¡¯s head to see what she is thinking.


    Listening to Lin Rong''s words, Mo Fan smiled at her, "Grandma, can I work?"


    "Work?" Lin Rong was a little confused for a while.


    At this moment, Lin Rong was dragged by Mo Fan to Mo Xue''s room, then pointed to the computer and said, "Working like my mother."


    Lin Rong suddenly realized it, but couldn''t help but smile, this little guy! It must be her daughter who said she was working in front of the computer on weekdays was remembered by her.


    "You are so young and can''t work yet! Wait for you to get older~" Lin Rong said helplessly.


    Hearing the words, Mo Fan blinked his big eyes, his voice was soft and pleading, and the hand that pulled Lin Rong shook, "Grandma, let me play for a while! Just a while~"


    Lin Rong heard Mo Fan''s voice of acting like a baby, and suddenly felt that she couldn''t hold it a little bit.


    Don''t carry it if you can''t hold it!


    Children don¡¯t know how to play with computers, so it¡¯s okay to sit at the computer desk.


    Looking down at Mo Fan, she was familiar with Lin Rong''s thigh again. She looked up, blinking her big eyes vigorously, as if she had a thousand words.


    This look really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Then play for a while?" Lin Rong said.


    "Okay~Grandma, you are so kind, I like grandma the most~" The good words came out of Mo Fan''s mouth again desperately.


    Regarding the act of acting like a baby to Lin Rong, Mo Fan, a small, mature man, was extremely willing to do it.


    The most important thing is that she has to do a lot of things under Lin Rong¡¯s nose. It is better than anything to gain enough autonomy under her hands~


    Lin Rong was embarrassed by Mo Fan''s "sugar-coated cannonball".


    Then he leaned over and hugged Mo Fan, and then kissed her face again.


    How can my granddaughter be so cute and likable!


    Afterwards, Lin Rong turned on the computer, then opened the video, clicked on the parenting video, and touched Mo Fan''s head and said, "We Fan Fan will play on the computer obediently. If anything happens, we call it grandma."


    "Okay~" Mo Fan nodded, then as if attracted by the video on the computer, he watched the TV seriously.


    Looking at such a well-behaved Mo Fan, Lin Rong finally put aside a snack.


    After watching for a while, Mo Fan didn''t move easily, then turned and left the room.


    As soon as he left the room, Lin Rong saw the scorpion beast waiting at the door. When she saw her coming out, a Ji Ling got up from the ground, and then walked to her footsteps.


    Lin Rong watched, her eyes softened suddenly, and she suddenly rubbed his head, but when he got closer, Lin Rong suddenly smelled a scent of meat.


    But she didn''t seem to give it anything to eat meat today, so...is it an illusion?


    "Did you steal something?" Thinking of the black history of the scorpion beast before, Lin Rong couldn''t help but ask, shouldn''t he steal something again?


    When the tiger beast heard it, he shook his head frantically.


    It did not "steal" the jerky at home, so it is not considered stealing.


    Seeing Xiaoguai shaking her head like this, Lin Rong had a little suspicion. Then she raised her head and glanced at the place where Xiaoguai snacks were placed at home. It was so high that Xiaoguai couldn''t eat without their help.


    So, it''s probably her illusion!


    "It''s fine if you didn''t eat it, but your mother said that she can''t give you snacks lately until the punishment is over! So you have to be obedient." Lin Rongxu babbled.


    When the tiger beast listened, it just rubbed and acted like a baby.


    This is how it learns, its own Brahman is like this, and it is like this.


    According to what its owner said, sometimes acting like a baby to someone close to you can solve most problems.


    Lin Rong was so helpless.


    Sure enough, there are just as many pets as there are children in the house.


    The temperaments of these two little guys are really... exactly the same.


    She''s so coquettish!


    And this coquetry can poke her heart.


    After that, he didn''t continue to play the dog, and continued to go to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Just when he was halfway there, he couldn''t help but glance back. When he looked back, he saw the scorpion beast standing at the door suddenly excited, looking in her direction, watching her every move.


    Lin Rong: "..."


    ¡ªWhy does she feel that the scorpion beast seems to be watching the wind at this moment?


    But then I thought about it, my granddaughter was watching TV obediently at this time, how could it be that he was doing bad things and needed the beast lookout?


    Then he turned his head and went on.


    And when she turned her head, she didn''t know that the scorpion beast relaxed at that moment, and then continued to lie on the ground, and then stared at the direction of the kitchen, occasionally using its paw to place things under the cover of the other paw. Secretly stuffed it into his mouth, and then showed a happy expression, and after taking a bite, he would look at the kitchen again, revealing a smirk.


    As long as Lin Rong pays attention, he will also see that the direction of the scorpion beast is also the back of the video surveillance.


    In other words, the camera can capture the scorpion beast, but it cannot see what it is doing.


    After all, the raccoon beast who suffered a loss once said that it didn''t want to be caught anymore.


    And Mo Fan, who was considered by Lin Rong to not need the lookout, indeed opened the website of Yitan once again under the lookout of the scorpion beast, and opened a section belonging to the talisman without even thinking about it.


    After browsing it roughly, Mo Fan clicked on some Talisman Encyclopedias specially prepared for Talisman Masters.


    With Mo Fan''s current experience value, what can be seen is the most basic talisman.


    After clicking on it, Mo Fan was suddenly attracted by the various talismans inside.


    It seemed as if it had opened the door to a new world.


    Because the Fulu known in it is completely different from the Fulu she used in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Also, the talisman in the world of cultivating immortals is specially prepared for monks, not in this world.


    Store business prosperous charms, increased wealth charms, husband and wife harmony charms, mourning and retreat charms, peace charms, discord resolution charms, anti-talk charms, nightmare charms, debt collection charms, surprise collection charms...


    The variety of Fulu is unimaginable and even very detailed.


    Many of these are in stalls, and the Fu Lu proposed by other stall owners are among them.


    These are all fulus with no technical content. Basically, novice Xuanshi can paint, but the effect is still different.


    But Mo Fan originally had the foundation of the talisman, and the rules of these talisman were just a slight sweep, and she probably already mastered it.


    In this way, Mo Fan read all the basic talisman in ten lines at a glance. When she wanted to see more, a window popped up on the computer to remind her that the current level of authority was insufficient.


    After checking the level of authority issue, Mo Fan began to deepen his understanding of this forum.


    It turns out that looking up these materials also requires corresponding tasks to accumulate experience points. Only when the experience points reach a certain level can you learn some knowledge on the Yitan website.


    The existence of Yitan.com is to make an industry more prosperous rather than closed, so the information provided is to hope that the entire environment can be active.


    The task of each sector corresponds to the knowledge of each sector.


    For example, if Mo Fan wanted to learn more about Fulu at this time, he could only accept the task.


    After thorough understanding, Mo Fan took a fancy to the task section.


    There are many tasks on the task board that are constantly refreshing at this time, and there is a corresponding number of interested people behind.


    There are many tasks, and they will have different prices according to different levels. Some are sold, and some are intermingled with each other, but obviously there are more of the latter, and the ones that are sold are basically sold out after a short time.


    Thinking, Mo Fan moved.


    Directly manipulated and published a post selling Fulu to himself.


    #Âô·û¹‚#


    After this post was posted, Mo Fan began to wait for someone to place an order in front of the computer.


    With so many people seeking Talisman, her business should be very good!


    As a result, Mo Fan kept refreshing the page of his post after posting it for a while, but still did not see anyone placing the order.


    Even after Mo Fan went to other posts to take the list, no one chose to accept it.


    At one time Mo Fan thought it was his own network card, but after Mo Fan read several other posts that were sold by Miao Guang, Mo Fan only felt... all this is too unscientific.


    Why is no one booked?


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, he refreshed it, and finally a new reply came out.


    1st floor: Is this a newcomer posting? Didn''t you even look at other people''s format? Is it so cold?


    Format?


    Mo Fan looked at this message and quickly tapped it on the keyboard with his fat hand. After a while, there was an extra reply under the first floor.


    ¡ª "What format?"


    Soon after Mo Fan asked, the other party responded immediately, and the two parties started asking me to answer.


    ¡ª"What kind of talisman are you good at, how effective is the talisman, how many times or how long it can be used, the price of the talisman...Most people judge the level of the talisman based on this, and then place an order."


    ¡ª "I don''t think many people grab this kind of posts? It''s not as complicated as you said."


    ¡ª "Because those are some old talismans who often post in forums. They all know that they are reliable and unreliable. Naturally, there are so many people fighting for them. Newcomers like you are not trusted by others, and they certainly won''t. It¡¯s easy to place an order, people grab the talisman, and the grab is reliable, understand?"


    -"Thanks."


    Later, Mo Fan posted a new message in the post.


    2nd Floor (Owner): Fulu only has what you want. I have them here. The effect is excellent, and the effect is immediate, the price is favorable, and the market price.


    After sending it out, Mo Fan continued to wait in front of the computer.


    But what Mo Fan didn''t know was that at the other end, a person sitting in front of the computer almost choked himself after seeing this message.


    Is this new talisman too clever?


    How dare you post a post with such a big tone, and all of them will be able to do so, and the price is favorably returned to the market price? Dare to say that it will take effect immediately?


    "Society" will teach her how to be a human.


    But...it''s so funny, it''s so loud.


    After thinking about it, the man followed another floor.


    "Take care of your business, I want a peace charm."


    After editing and sending the content, the man directly initiated the option to buy the safety charm in the lower right corner of the floor, and at the same time entered the price he was willing to give, 500.


    Although he is a newcomer, being able to enter this forum at least proves that he is indeed a talisman. For a new talisman, this price is not bad.


    When he confirmed, Mo Fan received the news.


    [User Xin Weiran asked for a safety charm at a price of 500 yuan, do you accept it? ¡¿


    Mo Fan looked at the user Xin Weiran mentioned in the message, and he recognized it at once, paused, and quickly chose to accept it.


    Take care of business, take care of business! Anyway, 500 bought her peace charm, absolutely no loss.


    After confirming this transaction, Mo Fan no longer stayed behind his own posts, and continued to go to those posts that asked for talisman to express his willingness to sell talisman. After swiping dozens of them, Mo Fan closed the browser and changed all of them. All records have been cleared.


    After doing all this, Mo Fan began to smuggle out the yellow paper and cinnabar he bought from the space, and then began to draw symbols in the house.


    The basic talisman she learned today is just right to draw.


    But at this moment, the dedicated Mo Fan didn''t know that Fu Shi Forum suddenly changed a lot because of her turning out.

 Chapter 40：

    Unconditional support


    Yitan Forum.


    The members of the Talisman section basically know that a special newcomer has emerged today.


    This newcomer, unlike other newcomers who silently dives after entering the forum, instead has a high-profile brush with a sense of existence in all the texts about the runes.


    It didn''t matter to do this originally. After all, it was in line with the rules of the forum. Some people just let it go after murmured a few words.


    But by the way, this newcomer also opened another post, in which he said bluntly that all types of Fuluo would be?


    Who doesn''t know, although Fulu seems simple to say, everyone who has been in touch knows that it is easy to draw, but it is very rare to want Fulu to have the corresponding effect.


    Therefore, every talisman must be accumulated for many years, and every stroke of the talisman must be practiced to the extreme. When the day is smooth, the talisman will be completed.


    That is to say, the formation of each talisman must go through the day-to-day efforts of the talisman to form and play a role. Therefore, many talismans will choose the type of talisman that suits them in the practice and specialize in one piece, which will not only improve The quality of Fulu is more able to make a name in this circle. For the master of talisman, these two are obviously more important.


    And because of this, many people couldn''t help but sneer at Mo Fan, as if they were mocking Mo Fan''s irresponsibility.


    I couldn''t help but clicked it directly in the post.


    4th floor: What a big tone!


    5th floor: This year''s newcomers are very courageous!


    6th floor: Newcomers with 0 experience value dare to say that they can do everything?


    7th floor: Seeing that this newcomer not only opened this post, but even swept all the tally posts, it was...absolute.


    8th floor: I think it is a special kind of courage for the other party to dare to do this. I will also place an order to try, just the couple and the fit! Recently, my parents have been quarreling, and they started yesterday. I deliberately used feng shui, and the result became more and more powerful. Let''s see if Fu Lu is useful.


    9th floor: I''ll give it a try too.


    10th floor: +1, give it a try, maybe this newcomer may be the chosen one!


    11th floor: The one upstairs is here to make a joke, right? Trying that is also fueling the arrogance of these people.


    12th floor: That is, I am unwilling to pay even these few hundred yuan.


    13th floor: However, this payment is also guaranteed by the website. If it does not work, the other party will not make any money! Let me take a look at an unpopular talisman.


    14th floor: add 1 to the unpopular talisman, maybe there will be unexpected gains!


    15th floor: I don''t believe it anyway.


    16th floor: Do not believe +1.


    ...


    In the posts, the number of floors kept increasing, and as more and more people followed the posts, more and more people came in, causing the posts to become more and more popular, and many people followed by onlookers.


    Xin Weiran was also one of the onlookers. He had no idea that the posts he wrote at random would become popular in the forum.


    You know how difficult it is to become a hot post in this forum with countless posts every day.


    It''s normal for a post from a big guy to become a hot post, but it''s especially different if you become a newcomer.


    At this moment, Xin Weiran couldn''t help but became a little curious.


    He wanted to know whether this new person who appeared suddenly had the ability.


    But regardless of ability or not, this newcomer is also well-known in their forums.


    It''s just that the two names are different.


    A good name, a bad name.


    It depends on which one it is?


    **


    On the other side, Mo Fan finally gave all the basic talismans, basically she was familiar with it, and she had some stocks.


    After finishing packing things, Magic returned to the computer desk again, and was about to click on Yitan.com to see if he had more orders.


    But before he could open it, the scorpion beast outside the door had already barked twice, and at the same time, the sound of the divine consciousness reached Mo Fan''s ears.


    "Fanfan, your mother is back!"


    Mo Fan immediately reacted when he heard the words, and quickly sat back in front of the chair, leaning on the back of the chair, and distanced himself from the computer.


    Be nice. jpg.


    Outside, Mo Xue had already reached the door of his house at this time.


    Mo Xue, who had been out of mind along the way, quickly lost his mind when he arrived at the door of the house.


    She didn''t want to bring her troubles home to her mother and daughter.


    With a light breath, Mo Xue took out the key and opened the door.


    With a click, the door opened.


    Before Mo Xue had time to react, the figure of the scorpion beast appeared in front of her.


    "Wow~" Yanqi Beast yelled, already leaping towards Mo Xue, then wagging its tail wildly beside Mo Xue, looking at the baby in her hand, even opened his mouth to take it.


    Looking at it, Mo Xue''s mood improved all at once, and she handed the bag in her hand to the raccoon beast kindly. As a result, she grabbed it all at once, and then put the bag on the coffee table. He returned to Mo Xue with his slippers in his mouth.


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but rubbed the head of the scorpion beast.


    At this moment, Lin Rong also came out of the kitchen and couldn''t help but smile at this scene. "Little boy should be able to hear your footsteps. Before you open the door, it has already screamed at home and has been there. Waiting at the door!"


    Mo Xue listened and couldn''t help but praised: "Little boy, so good! Mom is so happy."


    It feels good that someone is waiting at home.


    Touching the dog, changing his shoes, Mo Xue looked around the living room, but did not see Mo Fan, and asked, "Where is Fanfan?"


    Lin Rong heard the words and said, "Watching TV in your room!"


    "Isn''t there a TV in the living room?" Mo Xue wondered.


    "She said she wants to learn from you and work!" Lin Rong couldn''t help but laugh.


    She thinks that her granddaughter probably thinks that sitting in front of the computer and watching TV is working like her mother.


    It makes people feel cute just thinking about it!


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but chuckle as she listened.


    Then he left the sentence "I''m going to see her" and went straight to the room.


    As soon as she walked to the door, she saw Mo Fan in the room at a glance. At this time, she was intently watching the TV. Her eyes were unblinking, and she obviously didn''t notice Mo Xue''s return.


    Mo Xue watched this scene, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she slowly walked to Mo Fan to cover her sight.


    Suddenly he was covered, and Mo Fan "reacted". When he looked up and saw Mo Fan, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he slid off the chair one by one, and stepped forward and hugged Mo Xue. On the thigh, Mengmeng yelled, "Mom~"


    Mo Xue looked down at the little dumpling he was holding, and then reached out and hugged the person directly, "Do you miss your mother?"


    "Yes." Mo Fan answered without hesitation, then blinked and said with doubts: "But didn''t my mother say that he would come back at night?"


    "Things have changed. Mom came back early, and she still has to go out again this afternoon." Mo Xue pinched Mo Fan''s little nose, "You remember it pretty well."


    Mo Xue really saw the cleverness of her daughter once again.


    Early wisdom is really reflected in all aspects bit by bit.


    "I remember what my mother said!" Mo Fan said triumphantly, the expression on his face inexplicably weird.


    "Our family, Fanfan, is awesome!" Mo Xue gave a big kiss, making a "pop" when his lips were in contact with the skin.


    It seemed to be fun, and Mo Xue continued to kiss him several times.


    "Itching~" Mo Fan couldn''t help but dodge and let out a "chuckle" laugh, really unhappy.


    It was also at this time that Lin Rong''s voice came from outside, "Hurry up and eat! Come out!"


    "Okay~" the two mother and daughter responded in unison.


    Mo Xue then hugged Mo Fan to wash her hands, and then hugged her to the dining table.


    At this time, the scorpion beast had followed the dining table steadily, and then barked twice.


    Mo Xue turned her head, glanced at the scorpion beast, and directly agreed: "Little dear, you also go to your seat and sit down."


    As soon as the voice fell, the tiger beast happily jumped to the chair, stood up obediently, and waited for Lin Rong to share his meal.


    Sure enough, after all the dishes were on the table, Lin Rong''s first thing was to share a lot of delicious food with the scorpion beast.


    The Scorpion Beast looked at his basin full of dangdang food, as if he narrowed his eyes, and then ate happily without raising his head, but it ate happily, but it didn''t leak at all.


    Then there was Mo Fan, with his own children''s dinner plate in front of him, which was also carefully selected by Lin Rong.


    Mo Fan took the spoon and was very serious when eating.


    These two little ones face each other with their heads immersed in bitterness, and people can''t help their appetites when they look at them.


    Lin Rong looked at Mo Xue for a while, and asked, "You haven''t said why you came back?"


    "Mom, do you remember the piece of land I fancy at the time?" After considering it, Mo Xue asked first.


    "That wicked land?" Lin Rong reacted at once, and said quickly.


    "Yes, and the person before that contacted me and said that he was willing to transfer the land to me. I...I will come back and have a look first?" Mo Xue thought for a while, or said directly.


    "Telled it to you? Didn''t I **** it from you? Why did you give it to you suddenly? Did he want you to take the order? He is really in bad luck." Mo Xue forgot about it, Lin Rong She won''t forget, so when Mo Xue said, she remembered it.


    "I don''t know the reason." Mo Xue shook his head.


    "Then do you want to go?" Lin Rong asked back, and after finishing speaking, she said as if to supplement, "You are all back, you must be still interested. Since you are so obsessed with it, let you make a break. !"


    "I''m a little worried, I''m afraid that you will be implicated, so I plan to meet with each other first, and look at each other''s situation before making plans." Mo Xue couldn''t help but said, "If he really touched it and it was so unlucky, I would still No more."


    What she gave was an opportunity to blog.


    "It doesn''t matter, Fanfan and I will support you." Lin Rong replied earnestly.


    "Support mom, unconditionally support, mom will surely succeed." Mo Fan seemed to raise his head slightly after hearing his name, and then quickly added a sentence and added his own "blessing" at the same time.


    "Wow!" After Mo Fan finished speaking, the beast yelled gratefully and quickly to express its support.


    Listening to Lin Rong''s firm tone and Mo Fan''s childish language, Mo Xue nodded in response to an "um", which was short but full of warmth.


    It¡¯s really great to have someone standing behind you undoubtedly! It also made her even more courageous.


    She will work hard and succeed!

 Chapter 41：

    He feels... a little bit sour in his heart


    In the afternoon, Mo Xue brought full preparations to the agreed place with Xu Shan.


    When she saw Xu Shan, Mo Xue couldn''t help being stunned, because Xu Shan''s appearance was really... beyond her expectation.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Xu?" Mo Xue asked directly as soon as she sat down.


    The whole body was **** with bandages, and it seemed really a little bit miserable, in sharp contrast with the incredible Xu Shan that I had seen before.


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart.


    Could this Xu Shan really start to be unlucky, right? Then I want to transfer to her, transfer the risk?


    Otherwise, how can I explain that he thought of "threatening" her two days ago, but he changed his mind immediately after these two days?


    This scheming is too deep!


    Mo Xue couldn''t help being vigilant in her heart.


    Xu Shan naturally also noticed Mo Xue''s sudden change of look and eyes after seeing his "dress".


    Can''t help but laugh at himself.


    He is really... self-inflicted and cannot live.


    Then he coughed slightly, "Miss Mo, what do you want to drink?"


    "Vanilla Latte."


    Mo Xue took the order, and Jiang Hongyang, who was on the side, immediately called the waiter to take the order.


    On this side, Xu Shan said, "I''ll be straight to the point, Miss Mo, are you still interested in the land of Xi''an Village?"


    Mo Xue looked at Xu Shan strangely, "Then are you still interested in the vegetables and fruits in my hand?"


    "Yes!" Xu Shan said without thinking.


    Can he not be interested? Is he still particularly interested, but it''s a pity that his interest is useless! The young lady in front of her is not letting go!


    "Miss Mo, do you mean..." Xu Shan thought for a while, but couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    If the other party is moved by his transfer now, he feels that he can work harder.


    "No." It''s a pity that Mo Xue vetoed him without waiting for him to finish.


    Xu Shan: "..."


    No matter what Xu Shan thought, Mo Xue continued directly: "What does Mr. Xu say on the phone today? I don''t understand why Mr. Xu wants to transfer that piece of land to me at this moment? Is there any purpose? Also, does Xu''s current situation have anything to do with that piece of land...?"


    In the last sentence, Mo Xue also thought about it, and wanted to see the reaction of Xu Shan, the person involved.


    Before she came, her mood was suspended. After seeing Xu Shan''s situation, her heart was even more suspended. Naturally, she still had to ask clearly.


    Xu Shan smiled awkwardly as he listened. He did a little bit to avoid disasters!


    But he is embarrassed to say it!


    Thinking, Xu Shan vigorously winked at Jiang Hongyang who was on the side.


    Jiang Hongyang followed Xu Shan for many years. He knew what he meant with just one look. After receiving the gesture from the other side, Jiang Hongyang immediately spoke to Mo Xue instead of Xu Shan.


    "Miss Mo, it''s like this. This land does have a bit of a problem. We, Mr. Xu, determined that there was a problem with this land after something went wrong, and then we immediately found a master to solve this problem. We asked the master. It took seven figures!" Jiang Hongyang quickly explained.


    "Master? So what''s the result?" Mo Xue couldn''t help asking, a seven-figure master, shouldn''t he have real skills?


    "Yes, after looking for a master, Mr. Xu''s situation in our family has stabilized, and there is no bad luck again. The injuries in the past two days are slowly recovering, and the state has recovered." Jiang Hongyang tried his best. Clear.


    Mo Xue listened, but said: "Since it''s solved, why do you want to transfer it to me?"


    At this time, Mo Xue felt more problematic.


    There is no free lunch in this world.


    "Ah, this is also related to the master we were looking for. The master said that he could save Mr. Xu for the rest of his life. That piece of land has nothing to do with Mr. Xu. He told Mr. Xu that he wanted this piece of land, but Mr. Xu refused, because he knew that he had started this land ahead of time to cooperate with you. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t, so he proposed to give you this land, and the problem of this land is also up to this one. The master resolved. After the master found out, he asked your name. As a result, the master also confirmed one thing. You have a relationship with this land, so Mr. Xu contacted you. We absolutely didn¡¯t want it. What do you mean." Jiang Hongyang quickly explained the whole context clearly.


    If you don''t make it clear, it would be weird if Miss Mo can believe them if you look at their end, plus the attitude.


    So say it! It''s better to make it clear.


    As for whether the other party believes it or not... it depends on what the other party thinks.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Hongyang looked at Mo Xue with shining eyes.


    After listening to the long talk of the other party, Mo Xue also had some surprises, because the content of the other party''s words really sounded a little bit...fantasy.


    If it was Mo Xue before, she wouldn''t believe it, but after the things happened to the space and her daughter, she suddenly felt that nothing is impossible in this world.


    "On what basis did the master judge that I was predestined?" Mo Xue couldn''t help asking.


    Is she related to that piece of land? Where is the fate?


    The miserable behavior of Mr. Xu made her hesitate! At least it proved that the evil sect of that piece of land is a real sect.


    "We just said a name? He said so. He said that the land is cursed, so we are so unlucky for Mr. Xu, but if you get it, you won''t be unlucky." Jiang Hongyang replied.


    "Did he say why?" Mo Xue asked.


    "No." Jiang Hongyang shook his head.


    Mo Xue thought for a moment, then looked at Xu Shan, "Are you really going to transfer this piece of land to me?"


    "Well, the contract is brought. Since I have no relationship with me, I will not force it. The master also told me that if I force cooperation with you, I will only hurt myself in the end. If I take a step back , Maybe there will be a chance to cooperate with you in the future, in that case, I will let it go now!" Xu Shan laughed at himself.


    Jiang Hongyang on the side listened, but silently gave his own Mr. Xu a vicious like in his heart.


    The last two sentences are really special intentions, at least they have laid a hint for the future.


    If Ms. Mo really wants to find someone to cooperate in the future, Mr. Xu from his family may be one... the first choice!


    What Jiang Hongyang understood, Mo Xue naturally understood.


    I couldn''t help but look at Xu Shan more, wondering if what the other party said was the master.


    After thinking about it, I still think it is more likely.


    She knew that Xu Shan''s obsession with cooperating with herself before was so easy to let go, and there was only this possibility.


    As for whether the other party is using this to deceive himself, I can probably verify it after I sign the contract.


    After Shen Ning for a while, Mo Xue asked the question she most wanted to ask, "I just want to know a little bit, when your accident happened, Mr. Xu, what about your family? Did something happen? I have known before, people who come into contact with this land. It seems that his family will also be affected..."


    Mo Xue was still afraid that this piece of land would affect her family.


    She was willing to take some risks for this land, but she didn''t want Lin Rong and Mo Fan to take risks with her.


    "This time, everything is pointed at me, and my family hasn''t lost a single hair." Xu Shan said, quickly.


    Mo Xue listened, was silent for a moment, and then said: "Okay, we...sign a contract."


    The allure of this land is still too great! Since it has no effect on the family, she is certainly willing to take the risk.


    "Okay." Xu Shan nodded in response, but he still felt a little sad.


    He was really lonely this time, trying to come and go, and in the end he suffered a big loss, and the land went around and fell into Mo Xue''s hands.


    On the side, Jiang Hongyang couldn''t wait to hand over the long-prepared contract to Mo Xue.


    During this period of time, following Xu Shan''s side, he was really worried. Now that he can finally throw this hot potato out, I feel relieved even thinking about it.


    Mo Xue saw the difference between the attitudes of the two, paused, and then took the pen and signed the contract with Long Feifengwu.


    "The money..." Mo Xue asked.


    "Look at it!" Xu Shan said.


    Speaking of which, he doesn''t particularly care about money. This investment of money is a drop in the bucket for him. What he is sad now is... he has missed an opportunity to make a fortune and become famous in the circle.


    As for Mo Xue when he saw Xu Shan sad, she finally realized how optimistic Xu Shan was about his project.


    Although Mo Xue hadn''t had any intention of cooperating with Xu Shan for the time being, she felt that if she wanted to cooperate with others in the future, she might find him not necessarily.


    But Mo Xue didn''t plan to say this idea, wait until one day when he really wants to cooperate, let''s talk about it! Now I said that if I can''t do it in the future, it will cause trouble for nothing.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue said: "I will give you as much as you transferred back. I will make an appointment with the bank to transfer the money to you in the next few days."


    "Yeah." Xu Shan nodded.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first."


    "Let''s go together! I''ll send you to you." Xu Shan said, although his original idea was not achieved, he still likes to have a good relationship with Mo Xue, maybe there will be a chance to cooperate later!


    Mo Xue glanced at Xu Shan, but did not refuse.


    Afterwards, Xu Shan walked out with Jiang Hongyang''s support.


    Seeing Xu Shan jumping and walking on one foot, Mo Xue couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    The "curse" of this land is really strong!


    She shouldn''t be like this, right?


    Just as Mo Xue was thinking this way, the three of them had just walked out of the store door, and without taking a few steps, there was a sudden "touch" behind her.


    When the three of them looked back, they saw a sign on the spot where they had just walked.


    Looking at the sloppy sign, the three of them looked at each other, with a little tacit understanding.


    Curse, here it is?


    After a while, after a group of people got in the car, Jiang Hongyang''s hands holding the steering wheel shook a little.


    Will there be a car accident on the way back to send Miss Mo?


    The car accident that day was really a psychological shadow.


    Behind, Mo Xue watched this scene and asked, "Have you ever had a car accident?"


    "Yes, I just did this after the car accident." Xu Shan smiled bitterly, "I also encountered an elevator failure before the car accident."


    "Then let''s go! Let me see if this curse will work on me." Mo Xuedan said, at the same time, he felt that this was also a test.


    "...Okay." Jiang Hongyang took a long breath, then stepped on the accelerator.


    In the following time, it drove steadily along the way, and arrived at the shop within a short while.


    It''s just that on this road, there were several accidents that almost happened, but in the end they were all avoided by mistake, and the whole journey was worry-free.


    When the car stopped, Jiang Hongyang took a long breath, then turned to look at Mo Xue behind, and said very seriously: "Miss Mo, I really believe it, you have a destiny with this land, there are accidents, but In the end, they were all unscathed. Thinking about it, I feel magical."


    Mo Xue was silent.


    The first time she met such an accident on the road, she also felt magical.


    Then he looked at Xu Shan and couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Xu, it''s hard for you!"


    Isn''t it embarrassing? The accidents along the way are simply dizzying and heartbeat.


    She felt that her little heart was almost unbearable without any harm, let alone Xu Shan who had experienced several times.


    Xu Shan: "..."


    -Isn''t that embarrassing!


    Looking at Mo Xue again, he felt...a little sour in his heart.


    The author has something to say: One watch, two watch in the evening, what?

 Chapter 42：

    She is the one who protects them


    Mo Xue looked at Xu Shan''s chin with a black-green complexion, and suddenly understood the meaning of the other party''s eyes at this time.


    With a light cough, Mo Xue said, "I''m here, thank you for sending me back."


    After speaking, Mo Xue was ready to get out of the car.


    However, Xu Shan was stopped immediately.


    "I''m going to buy some fruit and I have finished eating at home." Xu Shan said quickly.


    During this period, he always asked his family''s nanny to come here to buy it all the way, and his life assistant to grab fresh vegetables and fruits from the online store every day, but even so, he still felt that it was not enough.


    He is accustomed to eating the vegetables and fruits in Moxue¡¯s shop. He is really not used to eating other vegetables and fruits, and Xu Shan has the capital to let him enjoy these fresh and delicious fruits and vegetables every day. Naturally, how many How much have you eaten?


    Now that it''s here, naturally, he wants to buy some back.


    Hearing this, Mo Xue looked at the time and didn''t know if there was any stock in the store, but he didn''t refuse.


    Immediately afterwards, he took the two of them to the store.


    Jiang Hongyang helped Xu Shan walk, but his mouth could not help but saliva.


    Following Xu Shan, he also gave himself the vegetables and fruits from Mo Xue''s house. The taste...that is absolutely amazing.


    It really makes people remember it when they eat it.


    He will definitely buy more later.


    And this time, similarly, they had just approached the shop, and the scorpion beast in the shop could not help but scream.


    When Mo Fan heard this, he immediately said to Lin Rong, "Mom is back!"


    Then he quickly ran towards the door with the beast, and at a glance he saw Mo Xue and Xu Shan who had returned.


    When I saw Xu Shan, Mo Fan''s footsteps paused, and the scorpion beast also looked at Mo Fan.


    This is the big benefactor.


    Mo Fan also reacted, and then looked at Xu Shan''s body. The dark yin qi that was originally thick had faded a lot at this time, and the rest of his body was slowly diminishing with the help of the talisman.


    As for her mother''s surroundings, such yin qi began to linger, but these yin qi was firmly intercepted by the merits of her surroundings, and could not be attacked at all.


    Mo Fan, who watched this scene, was satisfied.


    At least it proved that this curse couldn''t hurt her mother at all.


    "Mom~" Immediately, after seeing Mo Xue see himself, Mo Fan yelled very softly.


    Mo Xue''s whole body softened.


    Xu Shan and Jiang Hongyang also saw Mo Fan.


    "This is your daughter?" Xu Shan couldn''t help asking Mo Xue.


    At this time, Mo Xue had already picked up Mo Fan, and when he heard them asking this question, he nodded and said, "Well, it''s my daughter, who is 3 years old this year."


    "Go to kindergarten?"


    "No, I will go in September this year." Mo Xue replied, but when she thought of her daughter going to kindergarten in September, she always felt a little bit unwilling to give up. She was also a little worried about whether she could adapt and whether she would cry by then?


    "She looks very cute, I have never seen such a beautiful little girl." Xu Shan couldn''t help but said, this little girl is really beautiful, and when he thinks of Mo Xue''s appearance, Xu Shan knows it.


    As a rich young man, Xu Shan was naturally beautiful. When he saw Mo Xue for the first time, he was amazed. He also understood at a glance that the other party was not something he could provoke.


    "Thank you." Mo Xue apologized for Mo Fan, then touched Mo Fan''s cheek affectionately, "Uncle praises you for being beautiful!"


    Mo Fan blinked, and then said "thank you".


    Xu Shan looked at Mo Fan who was talking, and a strange sense of familiarity hit his face again, and couldn''t help but said, "What about the kid''s father?"


    Mo Xue was silent for a while when he heard the word father, then said, "No."


    Hearing these simple words, Xu Shan couldn''t react a little bit. After the reaction came, he quickly said: "Sorry, I just think this kid is familiar, I want to ask if it''s someone I know."


    But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart.


    Doesn''t mean it is separated or not?


    "It''s okay." Mo Xue smiled and said indifferently.


    In the past three years, I have been asked a lot, and Mo Xue has gotten used to it bit by bit. Let alone the other party''s harmlessness, even if it is malicious, it doesn''t matter to her.


    Xu Shan looked at Mo Xue''s expression, knowing that she really didn''t care, then looked at Mo Fan in her arms and looked at him eagerly. His big eyes were clear and clear, and they seemed to be clearly reflected in the opponent''s pupils. Own figure.


    The more pure and innocent the eyes are, the more people can''t help being cautious.


    Xu Shan couldn''t help showing a gentle smile.


    When Mo Fan looked at it, he put his head away coldly.


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ªAt this young age, it seems to have a personality?


    It was also at this time that Jiang Hongyang beside Xu Shan pointed to the beast beside Mo Fan and said, "Mr. Xu, do you think this Erha is familiar? I remember the truth from that mysterious master... Especially like?"


    Although their attention was on the master at that time, they were still impressed with that Erha.


    Xu Shan heard the words, took a look, and found that it was indeed very similar, but after thinking about it, he knew that it was impossible. He quickly looked away, "Erha may look almost the same!"


    "Perhaps!" Jiang Hongyang didn''t take it seriously either, but just felt that the two looked strangely similar, so he couldn''t help but mention it.


    At this time, the two of them didn''t notice, and Mo Fan''s eyes flickered a few times as they listened to them.


    She didn''t expect that their memory was so good, they would even remember Xiaoguai.


    But it''s okay to find similarities, who would have thought that she would be that person!


    Soon, a group of people entered the shop.


    There are still a lot of people in the store at this time, and they all choose to stop and go in the store. If they can, they really want to put them all in their pockets, but when they think about their pockets, many people can only find it difficult. Make a choice indiscriminately.


    But after all, it has been sold for a while. There are not many vegetables and fruits left in the store. Most of the rest are expensive and relatively cheaper. They were basically robbed within half an hour of opening the store. empty.


    As soon as he walked in, Xu Shan walked around the store for the first time, his eyes fell on the remaining fruits, seeing that the quantity was less than his expectation, and then looking at the guests around him, hurriedly facing each other. Jiang Hongyang on the side said, "Quickly, buy all the remaining fruits for me, and take as much as you have."


    He is physically inconvenient at this time and can only rely on his assistant.


    "Okay." Jiang Hongyang also felt a slight sense of urgency at this time, and took a mouthful, and then rushed into the shopping ranks with the basket on the side.


    It was also when he responded that some customers in the store who were still a bit slow and carefully selected quickly started with the fruits that they wanted, but were reluctant to eat before.


    When they were in stock before, they would struggle to get too expensive, but now if someone robs them, they don¡¯t care about it anymore, so let¡¯s start first!


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Hongyang also quickened his actions.


    So, in a blink of an eye, the fruit area that was originally left was completely empty.


    Jiang Hongyang, he couldn''t help but wipe the fine sweat on his forehead when he took it to checkout.


    It''s too difficult to buy things!


    But when I think of the taste of these fruits, I feel that everything is worth it.


    Soon, it was Jiang Hongyang''s turn to check out. Lin Rong naturally noticed that Jiang Hongyang was with Mo Xue, and smiled at Mo Xue, "Is this your friend?"


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded, agreeing with their identities as friends.


    Xu Shan couldn''t help but glanced at Mo Xue, and he had to say that he was still very happy.


    Jiang Hongyang was naturally happy too, and said smoothly: "Then aunt can give us a discount?"


    "No discount, but I can give you more." As he said, Lin Rong took out a few apples from under the counter and stuffed them into Jiang Hongyang''s bag.


    "Thank you, Auntie~" Jiang Hongyang hadn''t thought about the discount, but now he has a few more apples, and his heart is happy.


    Soon after Jiang Hongyang settled the bill, all the vegetables and fruits in the store had been sold out.


    Watching this scene, Xu Shan and Jiang Hongyang once again saw the charm of the vegetables and fruits.


    Especially Xu Shan, it was a tangled in his heart!


    missed! missed!


    I feel uncomfortable!


    Looking at a golden mountain in front of me, but the ownership of this golden mountain is someone else''s, it feels...really...indescribable!


    Mo Xue naturally noticed Xu Shan''s expression, but still pretended not to see it.


    No one knows the potential of her own vegetables and fruits better than her. She also knows that if she has more financial support, she will develop better, but she cannot easily believe in human nature after all, so she can only temporarily stay in prison. Keep it firmly in your own hands.


    There may be a need to cooperate with others, but it is definitely not now.


    At this time, Xu Shan also noticed the expression in Mo Xue''s eyes, instantly condensed his mind, and smiled at Mo Xue.


    In any case, it doesn''t hurt that he has a good relationship with Mo Xue. One day Mo Xue needs to find someone to cooperate, maybe he will find him.


    At this time, the two thoughts unconsciously merged on the same channel.


    After a while, Xu Shan bid farewell to Mo Xue and left with Jiang Hongyang.


    Looking at the backs of them leaving, Lin Rong asked Mo Xue, "They are the ones who set the land before you and then want to transfer it to you?"


    "Um."


    "It looks okay." Lin Rong commented, and they gave her an okay impression.


    "Although I decided that piece of land before me, it is legal in terms of means. Winning with strength is not a scheming trick." Mo Xue said after he condensed, and because of this, even though he knew that the opponent was trying to force him. Cooperating, Mo Xue was not angry, nor did he have any special dislike for Xu Shan, and that was the reason for this "acceptance."


    "Then now..."


    "It''s already mine." At this point, a smile appeared in Mo Xue''s mouth.


    Although the process was a bit tortuous, it was still in her hands to go round and round, and then it was time for her to use her fists!


    "Is there a problem with that piece of land? I think Mr. Xu seems to have injuries on his body."


    "That piece of land..." Mo Xue briefly said the whole thing.


    Lin Rong was surprised when she listened, "This..."


    She didn''t know what to say. Although she was superstitious, such a thing was still beyond her expectation.


    "There are some magical existences in this world, but we don''t know it." Mo Xue sighed.


    For example, her space, such as the mysterious system, such as the invisible existence, the world is full of various unknowns.


    "Regardless of whether or not, you are fine anyway, I will burn more incense and worship Buddha, bless you." Lin Rong continued.


    "Okay." Mo Xue could not laugh or cry.


    But Mo Fan, who listened to the conversation between the two, smiled.


    She is the one who protects them!

 Chapter 43：

    Just go and visit this famous... evil land.


    Now that he had obtained the transfer contract, Mo Xue contacted the bank the next day to transfer the money he should have to Xu Shan, and at the same time went to go through the formalities with the contract.


    The staff who went through the formalities for Mo Xue happened to be the staff who reminded Mo Xue that day. Seeing Mo Xue to handle the business, he was very happy at first, after all, he met a "familiar face".


    But then, after seeing Mo Xue''s formalities contract, she was shocked.


    "Miss Mo, have you still signed this land?" the staff couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I signed it."


    The staff got an affirmative answer. Seeing Mo Xue''s eyes changed again and again, this was simply too courageous. Unable to help, the staff spoke, "I heard that Mr. Xu was hospitalized a few days ago?"


    There are many people who are concerned about this land, and they are also very concerned about Xu Shan, so the news that Xu Shan had a car accident and was hospitalized after signing the contract still reached their ears. I heard that it was quite serious.


    At that time, they murmured "Sure enough" in their hearts.


    After all, they haven''t seen an accident for so long.


    Based on this, seeing that Mo Xue took over this hot potato, the staff really worried about Mo Xue.


    After all, this little girl is really weak, can she really withstand the toss of this piece of land?


    "I know, Mr. Xu told me."


    "After I said you still..." The staff blurted out, and stopped halfway through. He said that it was a little inappropriate.


    Mo Xue smiled clearly after hearing this.


    The other party is also kind.


    Speaking of it, she knew something about this land because of the friendly reminder from the staff.


    "It''s okay. I will try it. It is because this land meets my requirements too much. With this ceiling, I don¡¯t think other land will work well, so when I know I have a chance to get this land, I will immediately respond. Now, if there are any problems in the follow-up, I can just give up, but I at least... have worked hard and won''t leave a trace of regret, that''s enough." Mo Xue said seriously.


    This is also her true thoughts. Even if Xu Shan doesn''t say those things, if it doesn''t affect her mother and Fanfan, she will still be willing to try.


    Because that piece of land has never cost a person''s life, she thinks that it is worth...


    The staff member looked at Mo Xue''s serious expression, his lips moved, and in the end he didn''t say anything, but began to silently complete the "transfer" formalities for Mo Xue.


    When the formalities were completed, the staff handed the materials to Mo Xue, and then seriously said: "Miss Mo, you have great ambitions and only hope that a miracle will happen to you. I wish you...peace."


    "Thank you." Mo Xue also said very seriously.


    The staff didn''t say anything, he really hoped to see a miracle in Mo Xue.


    But when you think about it, you know that the probability is really so small. There are no exceptions for so many big guys. How can there be exceptions for Mo Xue!


    I can only hope that the damage to Mo Xue''s body can be less.


    Mo Xue took the completed procedures and left.


    As soon as she left, news that the land in Xi''an Village changed hands quickly spread through the office.


    "I don''t know how long it will last this time?"


    "Yes, I feel used to seeing one person transfer to another person."


    "Hey, since there are so many problems on this piece of land, how can no one solve it?"


    "That can''t be solved."


    "Secretly telling you a piece of news, it seems that someone has indeed been found on it, but that piece of land is too special. An officially recognized big man once said that that piece of land cannot be moved easily."


    "why?"


    "Because that place is a special existence, there will be a certain risk to the country if it is moved, and it is not without the possibility of development, just wait for the destined."


    "real or fake?"


    "It''s really very possible, otherwise it''s so dangerous and keep changing hands one by one?"


    "Will someone really be predestined then?"


    "Will do."


    "..."


    The discussion gradually became less, and I listened slowly.


    The staff who hosted Mo Xue listened to other people''s comments and silently memorized the three words "destined person".


    He hoped that Mo Xue was the one who was destined.


    **


    On the other side, Mo Xue, who had left, looked at the various materials in his hand, and immediately contacted a design team that he was optimistic about, and then began to discuss the future development of that piece of land.


    The design team is a new entrepreneurial team. It is in the stage of attracting customers. Suddenly, a project came up. It really surprised them and suddenly showed unprecedented passion.


    "Miss Mo, what do you think about this piece of land?" Ye Zimo, the team leader, asked enthusiastically.


    "My expectation is to develop into an ecological resort in the future, but now it is used as a production base for my vegetables and fruits." Mo Xue said directly that this idea was decided early on, not just for her current business needs. It is for the long-term consideration of her space.


    After the resort was built, she would have reason to collect all kinds of rare plants from all over the country, and then she might be able to meet the requirements of the system and space.


    The existence of space and system has helped her too much, and if she is capable, she also wants to give back.


    It''s the same reason. She hopes that there will be exchanges between herself and the space, and she blindly asks for it. She feels uneasy and feels that it will not last forever.


    After listening to Mo Xue''s request, Ye Zimo was stunned, "Vegetables and fruits production base?"


    Then, for a piece of land, Mo Xuehua has such a high price, just to build a production base?


    Even if you plan to make a resort in the future, from the present point of view, there are many alternative projects that are much better than this.


    Mo Xue noticed the unbelievable look in the other party''s eyes, and then said calmly: "Yes, I''m just doing this. The purpose of getting this piece of land is to provide myself with a stable source of goods."


    "Does Miss Mo run a chain supermarket?" Ye Zimo couldn''t help asking.


    It takes such a large site to build a vegetable and fruit base. What a big deal! The business must be big!


    "No, just a supermarket." Mo Xue replied.


    Leaf Mo: "..."


    "However, branches should be opened in the future." Mo Xue still added.


    Ye Zimo understood now that the Miss Mo in front of her was not a bigwig, but she was definitely a rich second generation, that is, only the rich second generation would "spoil" money like this.


    Envy and jealous!


    "That is to establish a production base first, but reserve room for rebuilding the resort in the future?" After clearing up his mood, Ye Zimo asked quickly.


    No matter what the sponsor intends to do, as long as the money is spent, he only needs to complete the task according to the other party''s requirements.


    "You don''t need to reserve, you can do it together, just focus on the production base." Mo Xue said directly.


    "What about funding?"


    "No problem, we have already negotiated with the bank." Mo Xuefei said quickly.


    The bank that was willing to lend her was the bank where she had deposited the money before, but the bank knew how strong she had been in the past three years and was naturally willing to lend her a loan.


    Hearing this, Ye Zimo took a high look at Mo Xue, and then continued: "What about Miss Mo''s design budget?"


    "If there is no cap, you just need to help me make the most suitable plan." Mo Xuehao said, the necessary investment is necessary, no matter how much money is made, and if the design is not done well, the follow-up will not be conducive to the future. develop.


    Ye Zimo was dazzled again.


    Remember, this is a rich man.


    Afterwards, the two discussed a lot of details, and Mo Xue had a bottom line after listening to the other party''s initial assumptions.


    "What about the subsequent projects?" Ye Zimo couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    "You also pick up the project?" Mo Xue asked.


    "Some friends are doing this, but rest assured, there is no problem with word of mouth. Your project may need to be divided into several phases. We will absolutely guarantee the quality and quantity." Ye Zimo worked hard to promote.


    "Then we will continue to talk about it later, now let''s look at the design first." Mo Xue did not immediately let go, but she had already revealed a signal of willingness to give a chance.


    When Ye Zimo heard this, he felt confident, and then asked more diligently about Mo Xue''s personal preferences.


    Mo Xue didn''t hide it, but pointed it out directly.


    Finally, after the time was almost up, Mo Xue left the other party''s design company.


    After sending Mo Xue away, Ye Zimo took the information given by Mo Xue and planned to call several designers from the company to have time to investigate the scene together.


    "Xiao Xie, Xiao Wu, Xiao Fan, the three of you will come with me then."


    "Mr. Ye, are you taking a big project?" When I heard that three designers were needed, one of them couldn''t help but ask.


    "right."


    "where is it?"


    Ye Zimo quickly distributed the materials at hand to three designers.


    Clinker, one of the designers looked straight after seeing the location given by Ye Ye Mo.


    "Why is it here?"


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem here?" Ye Zimo couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Ye, this place is not auspicious!" Xie Wenguang sighed.


    "not auspicious?"


    Not only Ye Zimo, the eyes of others fell on Xie Wenguang''s body.


    Immediately, Xie Wenguang began to popularize the dark history of this place with a few people.


    "All in all, this design is basically nothing, because it will soon change hands. My last company was like this. It took too much effort in the early stage, but the result was quickly interrupted. It''s not worth it!" Xie Wenguang looked towards Ye Zimo, waiting for his response.


    Ye Zimo listened, but thought of the details of discussing with Mo Xue, it didn''t look like it was about to change hands.


    "Let me ask." Ye Zimo responded quickly, and then turned to make a call.


    A moment later, when Ye Zimo came back, his face was indeed a little bit helpless.


    This place is really troublesome, but it is also a great opportunity for a new design company like them.


    "The last one who changed hands took only a few days. Let''s go and take a look first. We have a general understanding first. If the follow-up really doesn''t work, treat it as an experience!" Ye Zimo was still reluctant to bear this big order in the end.


    Because once this big order succeeds, the benefits for them are significant.


    Several other designers understood the meaning of Ye Zimo. After thinking about it, they also agreed with Ye Zimo''s statement.


    Okay, let¡¯s take a look at this famous... evil land.

 Chapter 44：

    My face hurts!


    Mo Xue, who had left, didn''t know that the design team she had just hired almost ran away, and she had already returned home at this time.


    On the way back, Mo Xue also paid great attention to his safety.


    But what? Although there is no life-threatening danger, Mo Xue still encountered a lot of minor troubles. Either the car broke down, or he almost stepped in the pit, or... it was just that none of these pit her.


    It''s just that I can''t help but feel a little bit of curiosity in my heart, wondering what kind of existence this shop is so weird.


    Now it''s a small trouble, will it become... a big trouble if you really touch it?


    I kept thinking about it, and soon Mo Xue returned home.


    At this time, at home, Mo Fan was still on the Internet and landed in Yitan under the watchful eye of the scorpion beast.


    Just as soon as he went online, Mo Fan found that his private messages had reached 99+.


    When I first saw it, Mo Fan''s mood rose slightly. Is this a business coming?


    However, after opening the private message, Mo Fan raised his eyebrows while looking at the content inside.


    Is this doubting her ability?


    Looking at some of these remarks, Mo Fan didn''t care. He directly chose some replies that he was willing to trust her or were willing to give it a try, and he responded quickly.


    Those who are willing to believe her are all a rare fate.


    Soon after she replied and the transaction was established, the addresses given by these people appeared in her mailbox. Mo Fan wrote them down one by one, and then secretly sent the orders one by one with the express mail order from Mo Xue''s house. I typed it out, and at the same time it also included the talisman she drew, and prepared to have time to let the scorpion beast secretly express it.


    It was also when Mo Fan had just finished, Mo Xue came back.


    The scorpion beast screamed for the first time.


    Then when Mo Xue entered the door, Mo Fan hurriedly came out of the room and happened to face Mo Xue.


    Mo Fan quickly raised a bright smile.


    "Mom~"


    Mo Xue should be very happy to see her daughter''s smiling face, but recalling the movements of Mo Fan and Xiaoguai before and after entering the door, she suddenly said: "What were you two doing just now?"


    But facing her was the vacancy and innocence of Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast.


    When Mo Xue saw this, she shook her head in her heart. Although her daughter and pets are a little bit tricky, but what else can do bad things at home besides stealing snacks?


    It''s just that she was a little worried in her heart. The three-year period stated by the system has come. Has her daughter seen those special existences again?


    Especially when she experienced all kinds of small troubles, she couldn''t help but believe in metaphysics.


    At this time, Lin Rong also noticed the movement here. After listening to Mo Xue''s words, he immediately refuted, "My little dear and Fanfan don''t know how good they are. How can you, your mother, say that?"


    Lin Rong is an absolute childcare party.


    Mo Xue listened, with a trace of helplessness in her expression, "Mom, I didn''t mean that, but..."


    Halfway through, Mo Xue closed her mouth.


    She didn''t want her mother to know about this, otherwise she would definitely be worried, so Mo Xue''s expression was a little hesitant.


    "Isn''t it okay to be good?" Lin Rong said in an unpleasant way, "Can you still dislike them for being too good?"


    "No, no, I was wrong." Mo Xue hurriedly begged for mercy, saying that she had just suddenly felt that way, as if they were hiding something from her.


    This feeling is very mysterious.


    But if you really think about it, you can''t find any traces.


    Then she was a little worried in her heart, and couldn''t help getting involved between the two.


    Lin Rong nodded contentedly when Mo Xue admitted her mistake.


    But at this time, Mo Fan also squatted his mouth, looking at Mo Xue grievously: "Mom, I''m good at home!"


    "Well, the baby is very good, mom just asks casually." Mo Xue hurriedly said to Mo Fan.


    "Okay! I forgive you." Mo Fannai said in a voice, and then said seriously what she did today.


    Looking at Mo Fan like this, Xue''s last worries were directly behind him.


    There are no new characters in her daughter''s words, except for her mother who is a little boy.


    Mo Xue thought, squatting down and touching Mo Fan''s head, "Thank you Fanfan."


    "No thanks, mom, I love you." Mo Fan guessed what she was thinking through Mo Xue''s eyes, sighed in his heart, and then began to figure out how to make her mother not worry Own.


    Or let the system find a way to seal its own "eyes"?


    But this also requires an opportunity and a reasonable reason. She knows the character of her mother, she will weigh things that are given away for free or cheap.


    As for the opportunity, she thinks it is better to choose something that is beneficial to the space. Now the spiritual energy of the space has reached a critical point after three years of incubation. No accident, it will break through soon, and the area will double again.


    When thinking about it, Mo Fan''s face was full of thought.


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but squeezed her white, tender, squishy little face, "What are you thinking about? So serious?"


    Mo Fan didn''t speak, just blinked his clear eyes.


    Mo Xue: "...It''s really foul to sell cute!"


    It''s just a **** face.


    **


    On the second day, before going out, Mo Xue took the packages packaged by the "system" last night and went to the shop. She did not know that Mo Fan''s private goods were mixed in these packages when she put them down.


    When the courier station employees who have always cooperated with Mo Xue came to pick up the parcels for a while, they found that the number of parcels today was much more than usual, and I couldn''t help but feel the hotness of this store. .


    As a person who cooperated with Mo Xue from the beginning, he really did not expect that Mo Xue would have such a day. He could be regarded as witnessing Mo Xue''s development step by step to this point, and even becoming the main courier station of his own. Customers, from these express shipments plus the prices of vegetables and fruits in the shop, what is left in their minds is probably envious.


    After thinking about it, after ordering all the express items, the courier handed over the order to Lin Rong, "This is the order for this month. You can show Miss Mo to see if there is anything wrong."


    "Okay." Lin Rong took the order and nodded.


    After the courier left, he stuffed the list directly into the drawer.


    Lin Rong knew that Mo Xue had always been responsible for the orders in these online stores, so naturally he would not look at them much. Moreover, these orders of Mo Xue were in charge of Ruoqiu, and Mo Xue didn''t know the specific amount.


    So Mo Fan went fishing in troubled waters so smoothly.


    After confirming that his grandmother had not found any problems, Mo Fan''s expression was relieved.


    In this way, Mo Fan''s Fulu was delivered to many buyers through express delivery in the next two or three days.


    Among them, the most important one is the talisman that can be certified by a senior talisman.


    At this time, in the relevant departments.


    They had already received the express mail represented by Lin Fan today.


    Looking at the unique code, the person who got the courier quickly entered the office and declared loudly: "The Lin Fan who Master Bi recommended to enter the forum, his courier has arrived."


    "Arrived? Hurry up and take a look."


    "Finally arrived. I have been waiting for several days."


    "Speaking of which, I rarely have the chance to see the senior talisman!"


    "Hurry up and take it apart."


    "..."


    In the office, many people couldn''t help but quickly urged. They were really curious whether the newcomer recommended by Master Bi could become a senior talisman.


    Soon, with a solemn heart, one of them opened the express.


    When the courier was opened, many people saw the light and fluttering talisman, then took them out of the box, and carefully placed one of them on the specially tested spiritual tool.


    When the spirit weapon was activated, many people saw it, and the ring on the spirit weapon began to light up quickly.


    One point, one-third, one-half, two-thirds, full grid.


    In just a few seconds, the ring representing the quality of the talisman on the spirit weapon was full, and it seemed that there was still spiritual power.


    "Quickly, put another one!" someone on the side hurriedly said.


    Soon, another test was changed, and as a result, it reached the full circle at a faster speed.


    The third one, full frame.


    The fourth one, full frame.


    ...


    By the end of the last one, each one has reached the full frame, no exceptions.


    All the people in the office couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds, and then quickly became active.


    "Oh my God! There really is another senior talisman."


    "Maybe more than that!"


    "Each talisman is actually full."


    "As long as he is half full, he can become a senior talisman."


    "I don''t know where this person came from?"


    "Sure enough, the master is in the folk!"


    "Would you like him to test the Super Rune Master on the spot?"


    "Superior? Would it be?"


    "Anything is possible, his success rate is really okay."


    "The important thing is that all his talismans climbed to full scale in a very short time. Our machine only tests advanced talisman and the following talisman. Maybe these talismans are super-grade talisman?"


    "Then should we apply to send these talismans to a higher level department?"


    "Send! If it is really a special grade talisman, our group can get a lot of bonuses!"


    "It''s so decided."


    "But we can give him the title of senior talisman first, he has been discussed in the forum for these two days!"


    "Hey, is it the hot post? It seems to have heard of it, but I didn''t go in and read it."


    "Yes, it was the talisman master who opened a post saying that he was going to sell talisman, and he could draw it, so it caused a group of ridicules."


    "Selling talisman?"


    Someone soon thought of one of the key points.


    Thoughts arose, several people looked at each other and moved instantly.


    The next moment, a group of people rushed to the computer and started to follow up the post below the post, and wrote the Fulu they wanted on the post.


    Since it is a high-level talisman going up, even if the opponent''s talisman is low-level, it is definitely high-level in terms of spiritual power!


    For them, this opportunity is rare!


    After all, even if they are the staff of the relevant departments, they don''t have any privileges when facing senior talisman masters. How much money should be given or how much money should be given, even if they have money, sometimes they can''t buy these things.


    Scrubbing the ground, a few people can be said to be fighting every second.


    And their movements also attracted the attention of many forum members. After all, in the posts, most of the people who placed orders appeared sparsely, and most of the people who asked for Fuluo had a mentality to give it a try. Can it be missed? There are very few such people, and naturally they can''t occupy any resistance in the post.


    So suddenly there were so many people asking for talisman, and the words were very sincere, it was easy for people to think of two words.


    Navy!


    Someone is suspicious in the following post.


    "Are these people the navy invited by the host?"


    "Yes! Suddenly I started to seek talisman."


    "The navy is no doubt. How can anyone believe such a newcomer with three nos?"


    "This post has been posted for several days, and I haven''t seen any explanation from the host, and no response to the post. I really doubt one thing, that is, the host is now taking this opportunity to make money wildly. !"


    "Yes, earn money! Only those who have spent money can get his attention, because these are the people who are worth deceiving."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, there are really so many people who continue to jump into this pit, what is the picture?"


    "This man is too powerful, so many people can still be invited as navy soldiers?"


    "Probably some small groups?"


    "A small group of newcomers, ¡õ brushing orders?"


    "The level of this industry is originally uneven. Some people have learned a little bit, but they will know how to take advantage of the loopholes. Don''t they still join the forum, the forum homepage also reminds us to pay attention to discrimination."


    "These people don''t want money for the bottom line."


    "..."


    Discussing and discussing, many people have already regarded this new post-poster as a colleague of the original poster, and started a group of ridicules.


    As for the department staff who posted, some people also paid attention to the post after posting the post, and then accidentally saw these comments.


    Several people couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "We all thought we were the navy when we posted in the boss''s post?"


    "These people! Those who don''t know are fearless!"


    "How long will the new title take effect?"


    "It''s still a while!"


    "When they see the title, they should cry and cry."


    "that is."


    "But we were ridiculed because we all used private accounts, not administrators."


    "If you use the administrator, I''m afraid it will be scary, right?"


    "Actually it hasn''t been long, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, we directly ask for it as an administrator?"


    "One request is enough, pretending to be off the horse, so that it seems not so deliberate?"


    "Haha this is good."


    "You are so funny."


    "you are welcome."


    "..."


    Immediately, the department staff who put forward this suggestion started to switch their administrator accounts, and then immediately sent their own speeches in the post.


    When the speech first appeared, it didn''t show up in a bunch of remarks, but within a few minutes of work, someone soon noticed the identity of the administrator, and someone really started talking about it.


    "Is it an administrator?"


    "real or fake?"


    "It looks real."


    "The administrator also came to ask for Talisman?"


    "Is this to join in the fun or..."


    "I actually understood the meaning of the upstairs."


    "I also understand, the upstairs upstairs wanted to say that the poster of this post is really capable, and then they all attracted administrators?"


    "The administrator manages the backstage information of our forum and must know some inside information."


    "So... this poster is really... a veritable Talisman?"


    "..."


    Some people were talking, some people watching. These people were all watching the manager''s speech, and suddenly felt that their face seemed a little bit...crazy.


    If it is true, then their faces are...it hurts!


    At this time, no one dared to follow along at will.


    At this time, in addition to some tourists, some people who bought Fulu were also constantly paying attention to this post.


    They really bought these talismans with the intention of picking up leaks and speculation. When they saw those people mocking them before, they really had a little bit of confidence, and they secretly felt that they were a little bit at a loss.


    When I saw a navy appear later, I felt that I was trapped.


    But I didn''t expect the peaks to turn suddenly.


    The administrators were bubbling unexpectedly.


    At this time, these people just felt shocked.


    They are going to... have they found it this time?


    At this time, the first batch of people who followed the post also got the first batch of Fulu.


    Xin Weiran can be regarded as the first person to place an order, and naturally belongs to the first batch, plus being close to the magic capital, is regarded as the earliest among all people.


    After getting it, Xin Weiran used it for the first time. Originally, it was just a peace of mind. However, when he was on the mission today, he accidentally encountered a stubborn situation. Originally, Xin Weiran felt that his half-life was I''m not going to explain it there anymore!


    The results of it? The five-hundred yuan peace talisman he bought was a great show of power, allowing him to escape such a blow, and also counteracted the opponent''s attack.


    Let him directly reverse the victory or defeat in this game, and also recovered a life.


    After he reacted quickly and uniformed the opponent, when he recalled the whole process and turned his gaze to the safety talisman in his arms, he discovered that the safety talisman had been turned to ashes in his chest pocket.


    Regarding this, Xin Weiran''s heart was only fortunate, fortunate that he had placed such a friendly order, otherwise he would confess his half-life here today.


    After the reaction came, Xin Weiran''s first thought was to find this big man to thank him.


    I deal with fierce evil spirits! It was solved by a protective talisman. What if it were other talisman?


    Therefore, in addition to gratitude, Xin Weiran''s heart also has a hint of urgency.


    It is not easy to find a reliable talisman!


    Immediately, after he cleaned up the scene, he hurried back home. The first thing he did when he came home was to turn on the computer, go to the Yitan, click on the post to thank the boss, and ask for another wave of Fulu.


    Xin Weiran: Thank you for the safe talisman, which saved my life, thank you, can I continue to ask for the following talisman? ...


    Xin Weiran listed a lot of Fulu on the floor he replied, and at the same time he has directly initiated a post about seeking Fulu.


    After posting the post, when I was about to see if there were any errors in my content, I suddenly saw that my Qiaofulu post had disappeared in the post.


    Oh, it should not be said that it disappeared, but was directly buried by other floors.


    Xin Weiran couldn''t help but froze, and then quickly read these posts.


    "Following."


    "After climbing the new building, I''m also seeking a match."


    "I''ll try it too and see if I can pick it up."


    "I heard that the administrators have come to beg, so I will come too."


    "I hope it''s really reliable this time, let''s ask for it."


    "Symbol +10086."


    "..."


    Seeing these remarks that were all seeking talisman, Xin Weiran felt that something must have happened, and then began to walk along these upstairs. As a result, he looked one by one. After a long time, he finally knew that it had happened. what.


    Then there was a smile on his face, and finally someone like him discovered the true abilities of this big guy!


    But if the administrator bubbling, he probably guessed a possibility.


    That is, the boss who posted this post absolutely applied for the review of the master of talisman, and the effect was very good, so it attracted the attention of the administrator, and he strongly doubted the tally posts on other floors that appeared with this administrator floor. They are also administrators, but they use a trumpet, and this administrator accidentally forgot to open the vest, and then accidentally dropped the horse.


    And the appeal of an administrator is obvious, and this is why these requests for sealing and posting at the end of the post are available.


    Yes, it must be so.


    Xin Weiran thought for sure.


    Then, looking at these posts, I felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    He is the first customer of this big guy, he is in the vast crowd, oh, he has already seen the "potential" of this big guy at a glance in the post.


    At this time, Xin Weiran didn''t know that he was the truth to a certain extent, but he just said that, in fact, it was just the evil taste of a few managers.


    And then, some people who got the talisman and used the talisman began to bubbling a little bit.


    "I''m here to give feedback. This big guy''s Fulu is really good, and it''s especially good."


    "I can''t describe it in words, the moment I saw Fu Lu, it was a surprise!"


    "I actually bought a middle-level talisman for five hundred yuan. Yes, I say this because I found that the spiritual power lingering on the talisman I bought is higher than the middle-level talisman I bought before. Fulu is much stronger, it is visible to the naked eye, so you can see how worth it is, five hundred yuan or five hundred yuan, I really missed it this time, and I have to place an order."


    "I bought the layer where the husband and wife fit together. I gave feedback. The effect is very good. After placing the talisman in the corresponding position, my parents reconciled strangely. The reason is that they are sleeping. They both had a dream in the dream. In the dream, they reviewed everything they experienced from their youth to the present. Those memories came to their hearts and changed them to a certain extent. At least they alleviated their hostility, and reconciled. I can see the changes in their faces. I said the following, my parents¡¯ attributes, my dad is a dog, and my mom is a cow. These two attributes are particularly unmatched together, so daily quarrels are commonplace, I think about it. Many methods are useless. I really can''t imagine that a talisman is so useful. It surprises me. I have used the same talisman before, but the effect is really not as good as this."


    "I''ve come to give feedback. This is a real boss. After using the Spirit Gathering Talisman, I really feel that my cultivation speed is very fast. I highly recommend it!"


    "The de-yin talisman I used is also very effective! Once I used it, the yin qi of that piece of land disappeared completely. I am a hundred-year-old yin land! The first thing I used was not bought from this landlord. The de-yin talisman I got was obtained from other places with great effort. Although it has a little effect, it is really only a drop in the total amount of yin. After I have used all the de-yin talisman in the front Besides, I just remembered this de-yin talisman that cost a few hundred yuan. What happened? Just after using it, the Yin Qi of the hundred years of shady land disappeared completely. It''s incredible! Surprise!"


    "I also came to give feedback. I originally planned to place a new order. I didn''t want to talk about my personal experience. I was afraid that someone would come to grab it. After I went online, I found out that the boss has already been discovered by you. Yes. , This is a real big man! Talisman is particularly effective. I suspect that although it is a simple elementary talisman, the spiritual power contained in it is definitely above the intermediate level. Although the host is a newcomer, I think the other party should soon I can become an Intermediate Talisman. It''s really praised!"


    "..."


    Everyone who has used Fulu started to give feedback in the post, and most of their accounts are old accounts.


    So when they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. After reading their content, they were all touched.


    Some people on the sidelines couldn''t help but enter.


    The temptation of this moment is greater than before.


    It takes a few hundred yuan to get a talisman above the intermediate level. This temptation is so great that many people are willing to put it together.


    Moreover, the probability of success in this fight is also high, after all, there are so many people bubbling out.


    In an instant, dozens of hundreds of people began to rush into this post frantically, constantly superimposing it.


    The number of floors of the posts are superimposed on top of each other, and it can even be said to be a blowout type, so that many people who have not entered the post and watch the number of replies to the post are constantly beating, can''t help but jump in their hearts.


    Oh my God! What is going on here!


    Of course, not everyone thinks this is true. There are still some stubbornly stubbornly reminding everyone of friendship in posts.


    "I suspect this is a long line to catch a big fish. Don''t be fooled."


    "Administrator or something, maybe it''s not necessarily because the account was stolen!"


    "The possibility of account hacking is very high!"


    "It''s definitely been hacked. It''s really amazing that these people share amazing patterns."


    "It''s like the same description."


    "Reverse the special image, I really suspect it is a navy."


    "Yes, it should be the navy. It''s just a hack."


    "..."


    The skeptics kept jumping up and down in the posts, and the supporters and the opponents formed a sharp contrast, as if standing at two extremes, many pure onlookers also watched the excitement.


    The post is even more controversial, and those with vested interests who believe that the host is a bigwig do not allow the host to be slandered.


    Especially Xin Weiran. For him, this hostess was the one who saved his life. Naturally, he didn''t want this life-saver to be stigmatized like this, he wanted to help him get his name right!


    So soon, it directly flooded into this battlefield of public opinion.


    "Navy? Do you think people in forums like Yitan can easily become navy?"


    "Although a lot of personal information in this forum is anonymous, most of them are listed above. Want to falsify? It''s impossible. Are you afraid of being slapped?"


    "I don''t look at how good the people who stand up and agree with the original poster are. A simple look at the number of people will know that these are absolutely true."


    "As a person who has been rescued, I can guarantee that this poster is definitely a big man. Anyone who has bought a talisman should understand my feelings. At that moment, I was really shocked."


    "Yes, I agree, I was also shocked at the moment, the effect was seen with my own eyes, and it was worthy of the name."


    "I don''t want to say more, people who believe it should place an order early! Maybe it will be too late if you are not careful later!"


    "..."


    Supporters and ridicules accounted for half of the country in the following time, and their positions became clear in the posts, and for a while, they began to lose the victory or defeat.


    But under this situation, things had a big turn for the better within a short while.


    Because, the time to refresh the title and experience every day in the forum has come.


    Some knowledgeable people have been waiting for a long time. They also feel that it is impossible for a newcomer who has sold so many talismans to actually sell talismans instead of applying for the title. Especially after seeing them, they feel that the other party has a title. They think With this title, you can win in the confrontation in the post.


    The other party hopes that there will be no changes to prove their point of view.


    A lot of land, the time stepped into 12 o''clock, at the moment after 12 o''clock, all the data was refreshed.


    Soon people returned to the homepage of the post and clicked to refresh.


    At the moment when the avatar that was still white was refreshed, a new avatar symbol suddenly appeared.


    Even if you are prepared, there may be changes, but when you see the new symbol, many people freeze in place.


    After reacting, many people couldn''t help but rub their eyes.


    Because they were afraid that they might be wrong!


    It turned out that this big man was not the middle-level rune master that they had imagined to be one in a million, but a rare...senior rune master in a century.


    Of the two factions who came to watch, the former was ecstatic after reacting, while the latter had only one thought left in his mind.


    My face hurts!


    The author has something to say: The missing update has been made up, okay, I will continue to update it steadily tomorrow~

 Chapter 45：

    New merit


    The influence of the title change is still being fermented, and the customers who previously supported Mo Fan suddenly felt that they were elated.


    Of course, the most important point is that they really succeeded in picking up the leak this time!


    Senior talisman!


    There is basically no big boss-level presence in the forum on weekdays.


    But today they were able to buy Talismans from the other side, and at such a low price, this was simply a big omission.


    Can''t help it, began to grieve in the post.


    "Hahaha, you won the bet! It turned out to be a senior talisman, so is this luck?"


    "Oh, I''m so happy, I have placed ten different talisman, waiting for the delivery."


    "The same one who won the bet, haha, those who say they are liar navy soldiers, do their faces hurt now?"


    "This kind of opportunity is really rare! Fortunately, I met it."


    "Oh oh oh, continue to place the order."


    "As a member of the previous questioning, I did have a pain in my face, but what is the pain in my face, I should hurry up and place an order when I meet the master!"


    "Yes, what is the pain in the face, it is the last word to get the benefits!"


    "That''s it! Place an order! Place an order!"


    "This is really fast! But... the right choice."


    "Yes, if you can hug the thigh of a big man, what is the face, what is the face, and everything can be forgotten!"


    "Haha, yes, I am extremely sorry to the boss here, I really didn''t know Taishan before."


    "..."


    After the post changed from Mo Fan¡¯s identity to a senior talisman, the reply at the back of the post did not appear to have any doubts, and suddenly became Mo Fan¡¯s licking dog, fully demonstrating the so-called law of true fragrance.


    From the beginning of this post to no one¡¯s attention, then to the fame at the back, and then to the two-level reversal, to the one-sided now, the whole process can be described as ups and downs, which makes many forum members see it as passionate. Especially witnessing with my own eyes a nameless **** turned into a boss, this feeling is really sour and refreshing!


    Mo Fan''s account, Lin Fan, became popular in the forum, and he changed from an ordinary newcomer to a big-name presence in the forum.


    When Mo Fan saw the news the next day, although he was a little surprised, he didn''t take it to heart. He just noticed the increase in background text messages, so he couldn''t get through.


    She didn''t expect a senior talisman to be so valuable.


    This time, it''s about to be sent.


    Mo Fan also stopped reading the post, but took the time to look at all the floors where the purchase was made one by one, and then wrote down all the talisman that the other party needed.


    At the same time, I naturally discovered that the price initiated by these people is ten times higher than the value, and some even more.


    Mo Fan saw some surprises, and these price hikes seemed to be spontaneous.


    "Wow, it''s a lot more expensive! It''s comparable to your mother''s express delivery~" The scorpion beast on the side also noticed the amount of Mo Fan''s order at this time, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    In the eyes of the beast, money represents all kinds of delicious food. At this time, when I think that the money can exchange a lot of delicious food, it is not too happy, the whole person seems happy.


    The most important thing is that this money has his share!


    Like Mo Xue''s, although he is regarded as free labor, in the eyes of the other party, it is the credit of the system. It can not get any benefits. This is a real deal.


    "Yeah." Mo Fan responded simply. After seeing some related posts, she already knew the huge profits in this industry. What made her strange was the attitude of these people. They were really too affordable. It''s too much to let go.


    But she didn''t plan to care about these people.


    After quickly browsing a certain number of orders, Mo Fan hurriedly turned off the computer, and then began to surreptitiously draw symbols.


    In the next few days, Mo Fan was so busy. The time he secretly squeezed out every day was used to draw symbols, and then the scorpion beast was directly added to the express package every day.


    In the next few days, more and more people began to get the talisman given by Mo Fan.


    No matter what kind of talisman it is, its excellent quality has a huge effect on these people in the process of using it.


    Some people have avoided some accidents, some have eliminated the evil spirits in certain places, and some have easily solved some evil spirits that kill innocent people... and the benefits brought by these use are giving back to Mo in a special way. Brahma.


    **


    On this day, early in the morning, Mo Xue received a call from the design company. The preliminary design draft for that piece of land had been released, so Mo Xue decided to visit the company today to see the situation.


    And Mo Fan, after hearing about the design of this piece of land, his heartstrings moved slightly, and he entangled Mo Xue hurriedly.


    "Mom, can I go out with you?" Mo Fan raised his head and asked Mo Xue.


    "Mom has business today."


    "Take me there! Mom, I will be very obedient." Mo Fan quickly made his own guarantee, "I will never run around, follow you obediently, just take me! Okay?"


    In order to go, Mo Fan really made the power of the prestige act like a baby at this time.


    Mo Xue hadn''t planned to take her there, but under her pleading eyes, she felt that her ears were...soft.


    "Okay, take you there, but you have to be obedient. If you are not obedient, I won''t take you out next time?" Mo Xue finally said threatening words.


    "Okay, I will, mom, you are so kind." Mo Fan instantly looked at Mo Xue with "surprise", and then showed a bright smile.


    At the moment when he saw this smile, Mo Xue suddenly felt that he had promised to be too right.


    Lin Rong on the side saw this scene in her eyes and shook her head with a smile.


    My daughter said that she often indulges her baby, but what about it? She and her are nothing short of a catastrophe.


    Thinking, he said directly, "Whether you take it with you, it just happened that I met a few people who came to apply for today, and I might not be able to look at her in the store."


    Mo Xue heard Lin Rong''s words and couldn''t help but said: "Mom, you will be busy during this period of time. After a while, you will be able to relax."


    Speaking of it, Mo Xue still has a trace of apology to her mother. For the past three years, she has been busy taking care of their mother and daughter and hardly has any time to rest.


    Although sometimes I think very much, but it is really because she has too many secrets on her back. Apart from her mother, other people really can''t rest assured.


    But now it''s fine. As long as the production base is built and she transfers the vegetables and fruits in the space to real life, then she doesn''t have to be so guarded.


    "I don''t feel tired, but I feel that the days now are particularly fulfilling! However, my mother also hopes to see you become bigger and stronger." In three years, Lin Rong has also grown up, recalling her daughter''s relationship at the time. What happened to her, she really feels distressed in retrospect.


    At the same time, she also knows why her daughter has been so desperate for three years, but it is because she wants to give the baby a better life. At the same time, she will meet those people again in the future, and she will have more confidence to face it.


    So, in order to do all this, what is her hard work at this time?


    "Mom, you are so kind." Mo Xue couldn''t help but said to Lin Rong, and then gave her a hug.


    Mo Xue may have been implicit before, but after having a daughter, she knew how to show her love.


    Lin Rong also hugged Mo Xue back, and then patted her on the back lightly for comfort.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Fan couldn''t help but be struck.


    My mother and grandma are really nice.


    It was also at this time that Mo Fan suddenly felt the spiritual energy around him began to surge toward him, but when he saw it, he suddenly found that the first wave of merit spiritual power poured into his body.


    Mo Fan was stunned for a moment, suddenly feeling a little surprised.


    Where do these merits come from? This wave is many times more than the merits of rescuing the traffickers and knowing the evil spirit gathering formation last time.


    The feeling of the scorpion beast is also particularly obvious.


    This time, the merits of entering the body made it feel that its soul strength seemed to be staring a little bit.


    "Fan Fan~" The Scorpion Beast called Mo Fan in surprise in his mind.


    Mo Fan was thinking about it. After a while, thinking about the things he was busy during this time, he already had the answer in his heart.


    "It''s those talisman." Mo Fan said, except for this, she really couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Drawing symbols will increase merit?" Yiyanqimon''s limited head, it only thought of this.


    "It''s not that the talisman is drawn to increase the merit, but the talisman that people bought from me is put back into use. The larger the scope of influence, the greater my merit, so the effect is more obvious." Mo Brahman has summed it up at this moment, and when summing up, he has a deeper understanding of how to obtain merit.


    The impact on more people or the entire society is far-reaching, and this impact is positive, then the merit behind this is definitely not a little bit. In this way, she has a little bit of feeling for the next plan. .


    When Mo Fan was speaking, the spiritual energy around her had begun to rush into her body frantically, once again driving the growth of her cultivation base.


    The third, fifth, seventh...Finally stayed on the ninth layer of qi training.


    Her cultivation level once again experienced a triple jump.


    But Mo Fan had already converged. Lin Rong and Mo Xue couldn''t see it at all at this time. They just felt that suddenly a soft wind blew themselves, feeling particularly comfortable.


    At this time, Mo Fan noticed that the merits she had obtained this time would also consciously enter the bodies of Mo Xue and Lin Rong.


    They are her relatives, so Tiandao assigns a certain amount of credit to them.


    Seeing that what appeared to Mo Xue and Lin Rong was not given by her, but the golden light of merit that they possessed themselves, Mo Fan was extremely satisfied with this.


    Although the merits she gave were very good, they were not as good as her own.


    Her mother and grandma will also be protected by "people" in the future.


    That''s great!


    "You little guy, what are you laughing at? I left with my mother." After Mo Xue recovered, she saw Mo Fan with the corners of her lips raised. paw.


    "Oh." Mo Fan quickly shook Mo Xue''s little hand.


    Then the two were ready to go out.


    At the moment when the two of them left the house, the scorpion beast followed them, but they were stopped by Lin Rong shortly after they had gone.


    "Little boy, don''t go."


    Hearing this, Yanqi Beast glanced back at Lin Rong, his eyes were incredulous.


    The next moment, he leaned close to Mo Fan''s side.


    Seeing this, Lin Rong quickly stepped forward and hugged the scorpion beast.


    "Let''s go first! This little guy was stuck with Brahman before, and he wants to follow you! It is enough for you to bring a Brahman."


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded and hurried away with Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan immediately gave Ruanqi a helpless look.


    When the door was closed, the tiger beast met Lin Rong''s gaze, and suddenly became pitiful. There seemed to be a little moist in his eyes and a whimper in his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Rong touched the head of the beast, "Don''t be sad, grandma will eat jerky for you."


    After hearing this, the eyes of the scorpion beast lit up for a while, and then shook his head.


    "Then what else do you want to eat? Sausage? Or is it a nutrient cream or..." Lin Rong coaxed the scorpion beast wholeheartedly with the food.


    After a while, the scorpion beast faced a pile of snacks, his expression full of satisfaction.


    Of course it knows that grandma won''t let it go out, this is not a trick to eat and drink!


    I¡¯m so happy to be able to eat so many delicious foods~

 Chapter 46：

    Explore the bottom of the land


    On the other side, Mo Fan followed Mo Xue to the design company.


    For such a big customer, Ye Zimo picked up at the door of the company a long time ago, but he didn''t expect to see a lovely little girl like Mo Fan. He suddenly couldn''t help but said, "Miss Mo, is this your sister?"


    After all, Mo Xue was too young, and Ye Zimo naturally couldn''t think that this was her child.


    Mo Xue heard the words and smiled and touched Mo Fan''s head, "This is my daughter, three years old this year."


    After Ye Zimo''s expression, he really couldn''t tell, but he quickly reacted, "Your daughter is very beautiful and looks like you."


    Sure enough, such a goddess-level existence is impossible to be single.


    Ye Zimo didn''t have any extra thoughts. It was purely an appreciation of beauty. The most important thing was to know that Mo Xue''s capital was not something he could catch up with.


    Mo Xue listened to the familiar words, smiled, and touched Mo Fan''s little head, "Thank you."


    "Go in!" Ye Zimo made an inviting gesture towards the two.


    The two followed into the company.


    As soon as he entered, it instantly attracted the attention of everyone in Ye Zimo''s company.


    Mo Xue''s "Bai Fumei" itself is very attractive, and after understanding that Xi''an Village is an evil land, it adds a bit of mystery to Mo Xue.


    The most important thing is that Mo Xue brought a really cute baby with him, especially some female employees, who thought it was too kawaii, like a live-action little fairy.


    They thought that Miss Mo was already a big beauty, but they didn''t expect that the cute baby brought by the other party was more blue than blue.


    Coupled with the natural age advantage, it really makes people''s hearts tremble.


    Afterwards, Mo Xue and Mo Fan entered the living room.


    Ye Zimo quickly brought their preliminary design drawings and renderings.


    When it was brought, the company''s female employees brought in tea and snacks after a fierce war.


    The female employee stood on one side after placing the things.


    At this time, several other designers also sent design drawings and other things.


    After getting the hand, Ye Zimo sat next to Mo Xue and prepared to explain to her. At this time, the female employee seemed to have caught the opportunity and began to ask, "Does that baby need me to take it out first?"


    When he said this, his eyes were bright.


    Obviously, I really want to take Mo Fan out for fun...Oh no, entertain me.


    Mo Xue looked at Mo Fan, who was sitting obediently next to him. Before he could say anything, Mo Fan was already crying and saying, "I''ll be with my mother."


    "Then you sit here obediently." Mo Xue knew that her daughter was not difficult to take, so she didn''t insist on letting her leave.


    After talking with Mo Fan, she turned to the female employee aside, "Thank you, no more."


    Upon hearing this, the female employee looked at Mo Fan reluctantly, and then left.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªThe appearance of this strange aunt is really...


    Later, after the female employee went out, the others looked at her side and felt a little bit regretful when they didn''t see the baby.


    "Where is the baby?" one of them asked.


    "It''s with her mother! But it''s normal to be so young and reluctant to leave her mother, but the voice is soft and glutinous, so cute! If you can come out with me, it would be great." The female employee said regretfully.


    What I have to say is that the attractiveness of cute babies to them is really too great, especially those cute babies who are so good-looking.


    "Haha, the beauty of the mother and daughter are really bright and blind."


    "Is it a mother and daughter? I thought it was my sister or something."


    "I only knew that they were mother and daughter when I heard the baby calling her mother inside."


    "I really want to know what the baby''s father is like, I am afraid that the face value must be very high, so that I can be worthy of the fairy face value of Miss Mo and the baby!"


    "That''s it."


    "..."


    Several people were talking about the defying looks of the mother and daughter of Mo Xue and Mo Fan.


    In the conference room, Ye Zimo and several designers are explaining their design concept and preliminary design for Xi''an Village this time.


    While speaking, the eyes of several designers kept spinning on Mo Xue''s body.


    After learning about the strangeness of this land that day, they were still frightened. For several days after finishing the data and returning, they have been waiting for news. Finally, the news did not arrive, so they could only entrust the relationship to the relevant department. Li asked, and it turned out that those people were also shocked, because this was the first time someone who had taken this piece of land was able to survive so many days unharmed, and they were all talking about it themselves!


    The final conclusion is that... Mo Xue is the destined person of that piece of land.


    After confirming the news, Ye Zimo and others naturally packed up their mood and started the preliminary design, and then ushered in Mo Xue.


    The most important thing is...they won the bet!


    As long as this project can be continued and completed, the day they wait for completion will be the day when their company will become famous.


    Of course, the most famous is naturally this Miss Mo.


    Mo Xue was listening in detail to what they were saying.


    "The survey of other areas has basically been completed, and some corresponding designs have been made. The Xi''an Mountain is relatively primitive. If it is to be developed, it will take a lot of manpower and material resources. We have not yet gone deep. But for the mountain, We have completed the survey with drones, and we have some plans, but whether to implement it or not, you need your own opinion, Miss Mo."


    As she listened, the plan in Mo Xue''s hand had also been turned to the corresponding page by her.


    Mo Fan''s sight was also fixed on the book.


    When I saw it, Mo Fan was suddenly excited.


    coming.


    She saw that this mountain was the birthplace of the curse.


    Simply looking at the layout map, she could see that this place is the most yin land, and it will continuously absorb the yin around it.


    But one thing is very special, that is, even though this place is absorbing yin, these yin does not have much impact on the overall environment, and his scope of influence is the most central location of the mountain.


    Seeing this, Mo Fan had a bottom line in her heart, and she was slightly relieved. Now she was waiting when she had the opportunity to go to the land to see it with her own eyes.


    Mo Xue observed carefully. For this mountain, what Mo Xue was thinking about was getting a fruit forest, especially in low-altitude areas... Thoughts came to mind little by little, and Mo Xue also put forward the other party¡¯s idea. Got my own thoughts.


    The exchange between the two parties is deepening.


    Gradually, there was agreement in many respects.


    This is a big project.


    After the talk, Ye Zimo and other designers couldn''t help but think so in their hearts, and began to boil in their hearts.


    Subsequently, several designers directly worked overtime on site to modify the renderings.


    A few hours later, the preliminary renderings were really made.


    Ye Zimo pointed to the ppt, explaining little by little.


    Mo Xue looked at it, and was quite satisfied.


    It was not in vain that she chose the one that suits her best after looking at some of the company''s design examples.


    It seems that this one can also give me a satisfactory answer.


    "We can also make detailed adjustments if we are not satisfied with any aspects." Ye Zimo said with enthusiasm.


    "It''s okay, so be it! There is no need to make adjustments." Mo Xue said directly, as long as she is satisfied, she will not deliberately pick any thorns, but she is willing to start work as soon as possible.


    "Then it''s settled like this?" On the contrary, Ye Zimo was a little overwhelmed. A large-scale project could not have undergone multiple revisions and changes, this time it was so settled.


    Even Ye Zimo, who felt that Mo Xue was not difficult at all, felt a little bit weird.


    The other designers on the side also froze in place.


    "The people you mentioned last time to implement the project, I read their information and they are all pretty good, and the budget is also within my expectations, so let''s just them! You have cooperated, the match should be good, I hope as soon as possible Start construction." Mo Xue said directly.


    For her now, time is money.


    She hopes that this project can start as soon as possible.


    "Okay." Ye Zimo responded without thinking about it. Looking at Mo Xue''s casual look, he continued earnestly: "Thank you, Miss Mo, for your trust in us. We will definitely do it well."


    This project is really a particularly easy project he has done, but although the process is easy, he thinks it will definitely be his most serious one.


    The scholar died for the confidant.


    Mo Xue''s attitude can be seen in her appreciation of their designs. It is precisely because of this that he cares so much.


    "Your strength and earnestness have conquered me." Mo Xue also said. She may have chosen the company because of the matching design style, but the reason that she can directly order is the attitude of the other party and the results. .


    Ye Zimo was undoubtedly happy when he heard this, and stretched out his hand, "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Mo Xue shook his opponent''s hand.


    After a while, Ye Zimo called the person in charge of the engineering side again, and signed the contract soon after communication.


    After signing the contract, the cooperation between the two parties has entered a formal stage.


    After the end, Ye Zimo offered an invitation to Mo Xue, "How about having a meal at noon? I''ll book a restaurant."


    Several well-known restaurants have emerged in Ye Zimo''s mind.


    This order is still worth a certain price.


    "No need." Mo Xue shook her head and refused, "I am going to spend the two-person world with my baby."


    Hearing this, Mo Fan couldn''t help but glance at her mother. Her mother took her to the two-person world? Why didn''t you say it before?


    "That''s OK, next time we have a chance, we will be together!" Ye Zimo said regretfully.


    Mo Xue nodded in response.


    After that, Mo Xue and Mo Fan left the company together, and Ye Zimo personally sent them to the door of the company. After watching their mother and daughter leave, they turned back to the company.


    It is the sight of all kinds of expectations.


    Ye Zimo smiled knowingly, "Today''s cooperation has been completed, thanks to the big guys for working overtime during this period of time, this month everyone''s bonus will be doubled!"


    "Including this one?" The other designers involved couldn''t help but ask.


    "include."


    "Mr. Ye, great!"


    "Also, you can choose the location for the company dinner tonight."


    "Yeah! Mr. Ye, you are so kind!"


    On this side, after Mo Xue took Mo Fan out of the company, she directly got into a taxi. In the taxi, Mo Xue touched Mo Fan''s head and said, "Where does our baby want to go? Mom will take you there. !"


    "Can I go wherever I want?" Mo Fan asked.


    "Um."


    Hearing this, Mo Fan smiled contentedly, "Mom, let''s go to the place in the photo I just saw, it''s so beautiful there!"


    Go to see if there are any hidden dangers, and explore the bottom of that place by the way.


    This situation is indeed a good opportunity.


    Mo Xue listened, stunned for a moment, and then said with a dumb smile: "It''s still bare there now! It''s not as good-looking as the photos. Will my mother take you there again in the future?"


    "No, I''m going there." Mo Fan said firmly.


    Hearing this, Mo Xue was silent, and looked deeply into Mo Fan''s eyes, but what caught the eye was still as clear and bright as ever.


    Finally, he said "good".


    But before Mo Fan had time to rejoice, he heard Mo Xue calling her anxiously in his mind.


    "System, system..."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    The author has something to say: I¡¯m a bit busy these few days, so I¡¯ve stopped updating, and I will start to make up the number of words that are missing this week tomorrow.

 Chapter 47：

    Special Xi''an Mountain


    Mo Fan thought for a while, but then he still responded to his mother.


    "I am here."


    Hearing the voice from the system, Mo Xue''s heart settled, and then couldn''t help but speak, "Can I ask you, is the seal you left on my daughter''s eyes still there?"


    Yes, she was suspecting that her daughter wanted to go to the land in Xi''an Village to see if there was something wrong with her.


    As soon as Mo Xue''s question came up, Mo Fan''s ideas were also verified.


    Her mother was suspicious of her purpose of going to the piece of land in Xi''an Village.


    Yes, a 3-year-old child suddenly said this, which is indeed... suspicious, and her mother is not the kind of brainless person.


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Fan still replied: "The seal still exists, and there is no evil around your daughter."


    "Then my daughter is really just curious about that place, is there any danger in that place?" Mo Xue continued to ask.


    "That piece of land fits your daughter better than it fits you. She won''t be in any danger."


    "Fitness?" Mo Xue asked in surprise, because the system''s words and Xu Shan''s words actually matched up. Xu Shan also said that she had a relationship with that land, so she had nothing to do. Is my daughter more prevalent?


    "Probably when you see that piece of land, you will feel very pleasing to the eye. The harmony in the aura makes you feel very comfortable in that place."


    Mo Xue listened, then looked down at Mo Fan, "Fan Fan, do you really want to see it?"


    "Well, that place makes me feel very nice and comfortable, I want to go there and see it." Mo Fan said firmly.


    It''s up again!


    Thinking about Mo Fan''s words, and then thinking about the system, Mo Xue nodded, "Then mom will take you to see it!"


    Mo Xue then told the taxi driver such a location.


    When the taxi driver heard that he was going to such a far place, he couldn''t help but said, "This place is so far away. It''s not a good deal to come back with an empty car when I come back!"


    "Charge a car! You will send us back later."


    "Okay." The taxi driver said without even thinking about it, his mouth cracked with a smile, and it was really great to meet such a big order today.


    After an hour or two of driving, Mo Xue and Mo Fan had arrived at their destination.


    The moment I arrived nearby, I could feel the surrounding air cooler a lot.


    "The weather in this suburb is really cool. No wonder they say that the air in the country is good." The driver felt the breeze and said with a smile.


    Although this place still belongs to the suburbs of Demon Capital, in the eyes of the driver, it still belongs to the scope of the countryside, because the surrounding environment is indeed a little barren.


    Mo Fan listened, but couldn''t help but curl his lips. Can he be cool? There is a place to gather the shade here. I am afraid that it is very cool during the hottest time of the year. Of course, in winter, it is only a little bit colder than other places and will not cause harm to people. Otherwise, I am afraid that this place will be unoccupied. NS.


    Mo Fan was really more and more curious about this place in his heart. At first, he thought that it would be a big evil place with a curse, but the result was unexpected, and it would not destroy the surrounding ecological environment. Even, people who live here for a long time may be affected by the body to get better. They can use yin qi as spiritual qi. This place is really special.


    Mo Fan finally understood why this place still exists after changing hands so many times because of the so-called "disaster", mainly because this place is special!


    I just don''t know what is special.


    "Well, the air here is very good." Mo Xue calculated the distance from the city to here, and was even more satisfied with it.


    The ecological environment is good, the distance is moderate, it is very suitable as a resort.


    "Have you had lunch? If not, can you go directly to the village in front? There are some farmhouses here, which taste quite authentic." The driver continued.


    He has been to this place, and it is indeed a good place for vacation. The most important thing is that the price is right, and it is suitable for bringing wives and children to play.


    "Okay, you take me to the village to have a meal first." Mo Xue also realized at this time that he hadn''t brought the baby to eat yet! After speaking, he looked at Mo Fan, "Fan Fan, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry, I just ate a lot of snacks." Mo Fan said softly.


    She was talking about the dim sums eaten at Ye Zimo''s company.


    When listening to them chatting, she just ate something by the way.


    Hearing this, Mo Xue couldn''t help but think about it. Then she remembered that the female employee took a lot of things when she entered the meeting room, and were these things left when she left?


    Seems to be gone?


    "Then do you still want to eat now?" Mo Xue couldn''t help but amused Mo Fan when he thought of Mo Fan''s good appetite in daily life.


    In fact, the moment she asked, she probably understood Mo Fan''s answer, but knowing the answer was completely different from listening to Mo Fan.


    When Mo Fan heard the words, he condensed for a moment, and then said with a milky voice: "I want to!"


    "Can you still eat it?"


    "Sese is still okay, I just ate three points full." Mo Fan quickly responded, subconsciously extending his three fingers.


    I am used to being cute in front of Mo Xue, and Mo Fan is also very natural and...handy at this time.


    When the voice fell, the driver in front of him who listened to the conversation between the mother and daughter couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    He really couldn''t help it, this little guy is so cute!


    After laughing out loud, he hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I just think your daughter is very cute."


    Mo Xue smiled as she listened. She couldn''t help squeezing Mo Fan''s white and tender face. After feeling the tender touch, she smiled and said, "Our baby is just a snack food."


    Every time she sees her selling cute for food, her mood can''t help but get better.


    I couldn''t help but also remembered the little boy in the family. The two little guys really came from the same line.


    Mo Fan felt the not-so-painful touch on his face, with helplessness in his eyes.


    She wasn''t afraid that she couldn''t pretend to be an innocent child, she just learned to treat herself as a snack like Xiaoguai, only in this way can she alleviate a little bit of the worldly sophistication she carries.


    Therefore, in the past three years, both her mother and grandma have regarded her as a smarter child than ordinary children.


    Her grandmother would not doubt. As for her mother, she sometimes doubted, but after she discovered that she could see the special existence in her eyes three years ago, a lot of things were filled in her own mind.


    Now it seems that she pretended to be quite successful.


    Well, the important thing is that she hasn''t eaten delicious food for many years. After arriving in this world, when many things are placed in front of her, she really... can''t help it a little bit.


    Just a little bit.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan smiled lightly at Mo Xue, "Well, I like delicious food."


    Mo Xue looked at it and pecked at Mo Fan''s cheek, "Mom will buy you whatever Fan Fan wants to eat."


    "Good~"


    The driver glanced lightly in the rearview mirror and watched the interaction between the two mothers and daughters. He couldn''t help but warm up. He also thought of his baby daughter, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Soon, the driver took them into Xi''an Village.


    It was only a few hundred meters away from the land that Mo Xue had taken.


    There are various farmhouses along the way. The houses include small villas and some farmyards. In some farmyards, you can still see the vegetable field.


    The farmhouse that the driver led them into was a small farmhouse.


    After seeing a car coming, the lady boss in the shop greeted her with great enthusiasm. After seeing the driver''s face, she smiled and said, "Lao Zhao, you are here again, these two are..."


    "It''s my guests who came to play nearby. I brought them here for a meal." The driver bluntly said.


    It is normal for him to come here because he knows the boss well. Anyway, the taste of this restaurant is really good.


    "Welcome to you, the taste of our place will not disappoint you, and our ingredients are also very fresh. I think you take the baby, you can take the baby to pick it yourself, right there!" The lady boss pointed to The small courtyard in front of her house smiled, and the smile on her face made her look more kind.


    When speaking of it, there is even more confidence in his expression.


    Her restaurant is the most popular farmhouse in this village. The special feature is her own vegetable field, and it is the largest in the village. She not only grows vegetables, but also has a variety of exotics. Grass, and even some peculiar flowers, with their decoration, naturally gave her farm courtyard a lot of vitality.


    Sure enough, looking in the direction said by the proprietress, Mo Xue and Mo Fan saw a full range of emerald green and various colorful flowers blooming at a glance, which looked pleasing to the eye.


    The environment is really good.


    Mo Xue quickly asked Mo Fan, "Should you choose yourself?"


    Mo Xue doesn''t have much obsession with the fresh vegetables and fruits in the ground. After eating the vegetables and fruits in the space, I am afraid that nothing else can be compared.


    However, although she has no obsessions, she is still willing to let her baby enjoy some of this fun, and as long as she is with the baby, she is interested.


    Mo Fan didn''t have much interest in this at first, but when he saw it, he suddenly saw a few traces of aura in this small courtyard.


    When I felt this spiritual energy, Mo Fan''s heart jumped. Is it spiritual grass?


    A bright smile appeared on his face immediately, "Yes."


    "Okay, let''s go together." Mo Xue replied, and at the same time looked at the lady boss on the side, "Order two special dishes first! Songjiang perch and braised pork."


    "Okay!" The lady boss responded with one bite, and then gave Mo Xue a vegetable basket. "If you choose the vegetables, you can pick them yourself. Just pick them and give them to me."


    "Um."


    Mo Xue took it, and then walked towards the vegetable garden with the vegetable basket and Mo Fan''s hand.


    Only a few steps away, the two have already stepped into it.


    "Fanfan, what you want to eat, pick it yourself! Just pick two kinds of vegetables."


    Knowing their stomachs, Mo Xue didn''t plan to order too much.


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded, and then looked around in Manyuan, but when he looked at it, he seemed to have forgotten Mo Xue''s explanation, and looked left and right.


    Mo Xue didn''t care, she just watched from the sidelines.


    But at this time, Mo Fan came to a flower exuding aura and waved to Mo Xue: "Mom, come here, this flower is so fragrant!"


    Mo Xue leaned forward when she saw this, and then really sniffed it.


    As a result, she hadn''t had time to react, but the system "ding" sounded in her mind.


    Mo Xue''s body paused when he heard the sound.


    Every time the system takes the initiative to speak, something must happen.


    What will happen this time?


    Just as Mo Xue guessed, the voice of the system had already sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, a special spiritual plant is found, which can increase the aura of the space. Please be aware of the host and transplant it as soon as possible."


    "Is this a flower?" When Mo Xue heard the words Special Lingzhi, he instantly reacted.


    She specifically asked the system that the aura in the space relies on the aura generated during planting, and the two promote each other''s circulation, and the more precious the plant, the greater the effect.


    Because she also specifically asked the system about the value of ginseng and other Chinese medicinal materials. Although the system gave affirmation, it did not have much urgency. She even gave suggestions to let her take the lead in focusing on her career.


    As a result, it was only a long time, and after meeting the flower, it completely changed. Although the voice was still so calm and quiet, she still heard from the content of the words that the system cared about this flower.


    Also noticed the name given to these words.


    Lingzhi.


    When I hear it, it makes people feel... full of aura.


    "Then transplanting this, is there any benefit for me?" Mo Xue was also moved at this moment.


    Space and the system are out of the ordinary, can she take this opportunity to get some benefits from the system.


    Anyway, I asked one more question, and she didn''t lose much.


    After she asked, the system was silent.


    Mo Xue kept beating the drums in her heart.


    After a while, the system made a sound.


    "After the space is added to Lingzhi, the area will be expanded soon, the planting range will be expanded, and the spiritual spring will become larger. This is the benefit to the host."


    A serious voice reached Mo Xue''s ears, causing Mo Xue to sigh inwardly.


    It really doesn''t work!


    I was prepared, although I was a bit disappointed, but I didn''t feel much disappointment.


    Then he said that after knowing it, he didn''t say anything.


    As the system said, if the space area and Lingquan can be expanded, it is indeed an excellent benefit for her.


    After taking note of the flower, Mo Xue asked Mo Fan to continue picking vegetables.


    After Mo Fan reluctantly left among the flowers, Mo Fan went straight to choose two vegetables.


    Well, once the introduction is set, she doesn''t need to continue anymore.


    And just when Mo Fan and Mo Xue had chosen vegetables and were ready to leave, a systemic voice appeared in Mo Xue''s mind.


    "Host, there is another spiritual plant in front of you. If it can be transplanted into the space, it can speed up the expansion of the space, please pay attention to the host."


    Another one?


    What''s amazing is that when Mo Xue looked around, she quickly recognized the one the system said.


    Because the spirit of this tree seems to be unique.


    When I continued to walk, the system prompts continued to be heard in my mind.


    "Host, there is another spiritual plant in front of you. If it can be transplanted into the space, it can speed up the expansion of the space, please pay attention to the host."


    "Host, there is another spiritual plant on the right side of you. If you can transplant it into the space, it can speed up the expansion of the space, please pay attention to the host."


    "Host, there is another spiritual plant on your front left. If you can transplant it into the space, it can speed up the expansion of the space, please pay attention to the host."


    "..."


    Mo Xue wrote down one by one, but there was a whisper in her heart.


    If one tree appeared by accident, when two or three trees appeared, she couldn''t help wondering whether this part of the Lingzhi came from the same place.


    With a thought, Mo Xue took Mo Fan to find the boss.


    The proprietress saw the vegetables in Mo Xue¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take these two dishes to the kitchen. The two dishes you just ordered are ready. Now you can eat first. As for the cooking, the speed is very high. Hurry up, you can sit down anywhere you like."


    "Good." Mo Xue responded.


    The proprietress immediately took the vegetables and walked towards the back of the kitchen.


    As for Mo Xue, she took Mo Fan to a position by the window.


    Sitting in the position, you can still see the vegetable garden, and when the breeze blows, it still has a hint of fragrance.


    One of the scent is faintly familiar.


    "The fragrance of flowers just now." Mo Fan said suddenly.


    At the moment when he spoke, Mo Xue also reacted.


    It turned out to be that flower.


    Lingzhi is Lingzhi, and the fragrance is so "outstanding".


    After sniffing carefully, you can still smell other aromas, which are faintly similar to the ones you smelled before.


    At this moment, the lady proprietress came up with the dishes, it was the braised pork and Songjiang sea bass, and the aroma of the food came vaguely.


    "It smells so good!" Mo Fan said.


    After the proprietress put it down, she "can''t wait" to start eating.


    Seeing Mo Fan''s reaction, the lady boss smiled more satisfied. The guests love to eat, she is happy, and she will introduce more guests to her later!


    Looking at Mo Fan''s cute appearance, he smiled and said, "Your baby has a really good appetite."


    "That is to say, eating can make her concentrate so much." Mo Xue said helplessly. Looking at the rice grains that Mo Fan accidentally contaminated while eating, he reached out and gently removed it.


    The lady boss looked at her, her eyes softened.


    Cute, soft and adorable baby can always knock a person''s heartstrings easily.


    It''s really eye-catching!


    "Then I won''t bother you, you eat slowly!" Although the lady boss thinks this table is eye-catching and pleasing to the eyes of the guests, but it is not appropriate for her to stay with them when they are dining.


    But when she was about to leave, Mo Xue stopped her at once.


    "Boss."


    "Eh." The lady boss quickly responded.


    "Where do the flowers in your garden come from? Did you buy them? I think the flowers are very beautiful and very fragrant. I want to buy some too." Mo Xue pretended to speak casually.


    When the lady boss heard this, she smiled and said: "That fragrant flower you said! It was not bought! I picked it on the Xi''an Mountain, and I inserted it into me with the mentality of trying. In the garden, I didn¡¯t expect to live directly, and the fragrance was still the same as before, even getting more and more fragrant."


    "Xianshan? Are there many flowers like this over there?" Mo Xue couldn''t help asking.


    It''s that mysterious mountain again! Are there many spiritual plants in it?


    Not only Mo Xue, but Mo Fan who was eating at this time couldn''t help but listen, and his heart moved.


    "A lot! The scenery of that mountain is so beautiful, there are so many rare and exotic grasses and various flowers. Many people in our village sometimes habitually pick some and come back to decorate the house! It feels like the whole thing. The room is fragrant. At the earliest, some people were afraid of whether these flowers were poisonous or not, but some people used it for a long time, not only did nothing happen, but the health was getting better and better!" The proprietress proclaimed with joy.


    That''s too much!


    Both Mo Xue and Mo Fan remembered these three words firmly, and their eyes brightened.


    If someone noticed, I''m afraid they could see the same light in the eyes of the mother and daughter.


    "Thank you, then I will have a chance to see it later." Mo Xue smiled and thanked him.


    "You don''t need to, you''re welcome." The lady boss waved her hand quickly, but then she seemed to think of something, gossiping a little mysteriously: "But you want to pick it as soon as possible. I heard that the land and the mountain have been After a big boss has contracted, it may have to be a private place in the future, and he doesn¡¯t know what to do. Anyway, I probably can¡¯t go there often. This is a pity, but there is also a good point. If this person is real Successfully, some young people in our village don¡¯t have to waste time on the journey, and some don¡¯t have to live in small dens just to work in the magic city... My son! He will come back for a few years. Go...I hope I will have the opportunity to come back and develop..."


    It¡¯s also the boss¡¯s wife who¡¯s here, talking about it. When full of longing, the boss came over at this time and just listened to it, and then couldn¡¯t help humming, ¡°What are you doing with Hu Qinqin! The boss has contracted. Over the years, I have changed one after another. I haven''t seen the project actually implemented."


    The lady boss quickly replied, "But aren''t the previous ones changed soon? This one has been on for so long, and some designers have come here to inspect it some time ago. I think this time, it will definitely work."


    "Then let''s wait until the construction really starts! Oh no, it''s not construction, but it''s really built, and I''ll talk about it when I still want workers." The boss still insisted.


    He also knew when the designer came.


    It is precisely because I know that I also have a little expectation in my heart.


    He also hopes that this area can be developed, and that he will have the opportunity to pass a subway or something in the future. If it is convenient, his son can go home often, or he can have the opportunity to come back and develop.


    Mo Xue listened to the conversation between the two and couldn''t help touching her nose.


    The big boss they talk about seems to be her?


    After thinking about it, Mo Xue said, "This time, it will definitely succeed."


    "I borrowed your good words!" The lady boss said happily, and then watched her husband standing aside, urging, "Hurry up, the chef still needs you!"


    Upon hearing this, the boss didn''t say anything, so he put down the food in his hand and left.


    At this time, the boss¡¯s wife continued to face Mo Xue: ¡°I just don¡¯t know what industry this big boss wants to invest in, what factory he is building, and what position he needs. It would be nice if it matches my son¡¯s.¡±


    "What does your son do?" Mo Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "He seems to be a programmer, calling himself a programmer?" The lady boss continued with a smile.


    "It turned out to be this!" When Mo Xue said, she really felt that her situation had become more subtle.


    She wants to be a production base for vegetables, melons and fruits. At most, she will eventually develop a resort. Even if there is a related business, I am afraid that the other party may not look down on it, unless the treatment is favorable?


    Mo Xue thought that her production base must be recruited. There are a lot of employees needed down the entire industry chain. She originally thought that the location she chose was too biased and it might not be convenient to recruit people, but now she is here. Got some inspiration.


    The scale of this village is not small, and there are probably many younger generations. If she recruits people with high salaries, she may be able to recruit some from it, but it is not necessarily. The probability should be higher than that of her directly recruiting people in the magic city. .


    Another thing has been solved.


    This happened really well.


    "But we probably just think about it. My son mentioned that the development prospects of this position in big cities will be better. He is still young and hopes to work hard for a few more years. When he retires in the future, he can consider returning to the village. , After all, although we are a village here, the distance to the city is relatively close. Speaking of which, villages like ours are the worst developed in our village. Others are tall buildings long ago. The building has been built...every time someone mentions our village, they say that the feng shui in our village is not good, it''s not a good fart, not all people in our village are living well, and the elderly are all disease-free. I don¡¯t know how comfortable my life is. There is no better place than Feng Shui here."


    "Well, the feng shui here is very good, the mountain is outstanding, and there will be someone as good as you, the lady boss." Mo Xue flattered sincerely.


    The proprietress feels very comfortable for her. This is her sixth sense, and she also believes in her intuition. This kind of intuition really rarely goes wrong.


    "Ouch, you little girl, your words are really nice." The boss''s wife was said straightforwardly.


    "I''m telling the truth." Mo Xue smiled.


    "For the sake of your sweetness, I will give you a 20% discount today." The proprietress said cheerfully.


    This little girl in front of me is really sweet!


    "Thank you!" Mo Xue didn''t refuse, she could also see that the lady boss really wanted a discount, so naturally she was no longer hypocritical.


    She thought, maybe she will have more opportunities to deal with this boss in the future!


    "You little girl, bright, come here often if you have the opportunity to come! I will give you a discount in the future." Sure enough, Mo Xue''s straightforward attitude also liked the boss''s wife very much.


    "Okay, I have a chance to come again in the future." Mo Xue said with a smile. In the future, she will also want to see the progress of this place. There are many opportunities to come here. It is a good choice to come here for dinner.


    "Well, waiting for you." The lady boss responded enthusiastically, but there was still a hint of uncertainty in her tone.


    The most important thing is that the lady boss is a little uncertain that Mo Xue will come often. After all, this place is still a long way from the city, and most people don''t come to this place to eat every day.


    Some of her regular customers came only after a while, and some had never seen them again after coming a few times.


    She is used to it.


    Thinking about it, his expression gradually became indifferent.


    If she comes, she will treat her well. If she doesn''t come, today''s happiness can be regarded as the fate between the two.


    Mo Xue also understood the other party''s thoughts a little, and smiled without saying a word.


    Let''s talk about it when I encounter it often in the future.


    "Mom, eat!" At this time, Mo Fan slowly "reminded".


    There is still business to be done later!


    Mo Fan''s interruption made the boss''s wife notice that until now, Mo Xue hadn''t had time to eat, so she quickly apologized and said, "Don''t talk for now, eat quickly! Talk again when you have time."


    "Good." Mo Xue replied.


    Then the proprietress left, leaving only Mo Xue and Mo Fan mother and daughter.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xue turned to look at Mo Fan, "Are you distressed that mother is hungry?"


    "Yeah~" Mo Fan nodded, "Mom hasn''t eaten for a long time. I must be hungry. I will talk after eating."


    Mo Xue looked at Mo Fan, who was telling herself with milk and milk, her eyes filled with a gentle smile, "I know! Mom''s little cute."


    With her company, her life is enough.


    Then I started to eat too.


    After the meal was over, Mo Xue went directly to the front desk to check out.


    At the checkout, the lady boss still smiled enthusiastically, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, the taste is authentic, and the ingredients are very fresh." Mo Xue boasted.


    I have to say that Mo Xue''s words are really exaggerated.


    The proprietress suddenly smiled.


    Then he asked, "Where are you going to go shopping now?"


    "I plan to go to Xi''an Mountain for a walk and take a look at the beautiful and scented flowers you said. When our baby saw it, I liked it very much. I want to bring her some back." Mo Xue Replied with a smile.


    "Is it inconvenient for you to go up the mountain with your little baby? Or you should give her some discount from me! I''ll go up the mountain if I have a chance." The lady boss looked at Mo Fan''s three-headed body, still a little worried.


    "It''s okay, just walk around, you won''t go far, but the boss, can you tell me where the flowers are? That way I will find it easier." Mo Xue asked the boss to listen to the news.


    "Of course you can. The fragrant flowers that you said are located halfway down the south side of Xi''an Mountain, and..." the lady boss said carefully, "but I don''t know if there are other places, we are there. The mountain is just walking along the road we are familiar with. You will also walk from the south later, there is a trail where we walked out."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After getting the exact location, Mo Xue took Mo Fan out, and saw the driver when he came out, and Mo Xue asked the other party to send them to the foot of the mountain to the south.


    After arriving, Mo Xue took Mo Fan out of the car.


    Upon seeing this, the driver couldn''t help but said: "Miss Mo, do you need me to accompany you on a trip?"


    "No, we two mother and daughter just walk around." Mo Xue refused with a smile, and then led Mo Fan on the trail that was walked out.


    The driver looked at the backs of the two mothers and daughters, and there was a little murmur in his heart.


    What do you think of traveling all the way from the city to the outskirts just to climb a mountain?


    Then he shook his head secretly, what he thought didn''t have much to do with him, he was only responsible for collecting money, and now he took advantage of this time to make up for sleep.


    With the window open, the breeze hit, and the driver lay down and fell asleep unconsciously. In the hot summer, in this place, he actually rested extremely comfortably.


    On this side, Mo Fan followed Mo Xue up the mountain.


    Mo Xue didn''t feel it, but what about Mo Fan? But he kept watching some of the yin qi from this mountain continue to move towards Mo Xue, but these yin qi was blocked by Mo Xue''s merits.


    Mo Fan looked at this scene thoughtfully.


    While she was at the scene, she pretended to wave her hand casually.


    And when she waved her hand, the yin qi around her was dissipated by her in four or two ways.


    Changes are also produced in this instant.


    After these yin qi was dissipated by her spiritual qi, it turned out to be like having spiritual consciousness, no longer close to Mo Xue, but vaguely formed a line, as if guiding people forward.


    Mo Fan looked at this path conjured from Yin Qi, his eyes deep.


    Where does this road go?


    If it weren''t for her mother at the scene, Mo Fan thought she would definitely catch up, but now...


    In the next moment, Mo Fan immediately separated a divine sense and followed it first.


    When I was also following, I found that my mother was also walking slowly in the direction of this line with her.


    Mo Fan, who was aware of this scene, felt something strange in his heart.


    Is it possible that her mother can take her to that place directly?


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan still took Mo Xue''s hand and continued to walk forward, and also explored the situation there earlier.


    In a short while, Mo Fan''s divine consciousness had reached the origin of this cause.


    When I look at it, my goal is the very familiar Lingzhi.


    Mo Fan was stunned.


    A place full of yin nourishes a spiritual plant that can only be nourished with aura?


    This Xi''an Mountain is really... special.

 Chapter 48：

    The biggest secret


    After confirming that these flowers were indeed Lingzhi, Mo Fan began to explore the bottom of this place.


    Since this place is special enough, she can study why it is so special.


    Maybe after you have studied it thoroughly, you can also find some unexpected surprises!


    Mo Fan continued to scan this area with his spiritual sense, and soon discovered an abnormality in this place.


    Here... there is a formation.


    In other words, at this moment, she realized that this Xi''an Mountain as a whole is a special formation, and the place at this time is the formation eye, and the place where the formation eye is located is also the most special in the entire formation, because this formation The yin and yang are reversed where the eyes are, and yin qi is turned into spiritual qi, and therefore there will be spiritual plants here.


    This place is indeed unusual.


    Next, Mo Fan didn''t continue to explore, because God''s Sense can only detect the formation, but can''t solve the formation. She wanted to have a deeper understanding of the formation and could only go to the scene to see it.


    When the divine consciousness returned, the road formed by the black yin still existed, and her mother still walked along this line with her.


    At this moment, Mo Fan affirmed that...her mother definitely has the halo of the heroine.


    At this moment, after walking for a while, Mo Xue looked down at her daughter, but she didn''t expect that she was caught up with the scene of watching herself.


    "What''s wrong? Are you tired?" Mo Xue couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Fan didn''t expect to be caught by her when he saw his mother, so he followed her words and said, "Well, I''m tired, I want my mother to hug me!"


    Mo Fan blinked his big eyes at this time, clear and transparent, and his voice was soft and waxy, with a child''s unique clarity.


    Mo Xue didn''t doubt either, but felt a little guilty. The next moment, he directly picked up Mo Fan, and then whispered, "Next time you are tired, tell your mother."


    "I''m not tired in front of me. I don''t need to hug, and my mother is tired." Mo Fan was still very considerate. Isn''t she just afraid of her mother being tired? And since she is now a cultivator with the third-level Qi training body, she is really not tired, so she refused Mo Xue''s proposal to hug her from the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, I finally experienced it.


    Well, you don¡¯t have to walk by yourself, and the feeling of being hugged and walked is still...very good.


    Perhaps it was because of the habit of holding a doll over the years, or the physique has been well-trained by the aura. Mo Xue didn''t feel particularly tired when holding Mo Fan, so he hugged Mo Fan to the destination.


    "These are the flowers, they really smell so good." Mo Xue was pleasantly surprised when he saw the flowers in the boss''s yard appearing in groups in front of him.


    There really is exactly the same Lingzhi here, and the system will definitely be pleasantly surprised when you see it.


    Just as this thought flashed past, a system prompt sounded in Mo Xue''s mind.


    "Ding, a special spiritual plant is found, which can increase the aura of the space. Please be aware of the host and transplant it as soon as possible."


    "Ding, a special spiritual plant is found, which can increase the aura of the space. Please be aware of the host and transplant it as soon as possible."


    "Ding, a special spiritual plant is found, which can increase the aura of the space. Please be aware of the host and transplant it as soon as possible."


    "..."


    The voice of the system repeated in Mo Xue''s ear, and Mo Xue was also ready to move.


    Speaking of which, she is also looking forward to whether her space can be upgraded after transplanting these so-called spiritual plants.


    Will the upgraded space be what the system says?


    If it were to be upgraded at this time, it would be a huge benefit for her. After all, the money to win this piece of land combined with the initial investment in construction made her funds a little tight.


    Although the bank has no problem with borrowing, it would be better for her to have more cash flow.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue first asked Mo Fan in his arms, "Fan Fan, you''re waiting by the side, is it okay for mom to pick some flowers?"


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded.


    If it were normal, she might pick it with Mo Xue, but at this time, she just took advantage of her time on the scene to explore the secrets here.


    Seeing Mo Fan''s promise, Mo Xue searched around, then found a clean big rock and placed Mo Fan on it.


    She knows that her daughter may have such a habit of cleanliness and keep her body clean all day long.


    She is the cleanest child in the community, which is a fact recognized by the mother and grandma party in the community.


    "Here, don''t run around here." Mo Xue emphasized again.


    "Okay." Mo Fan answered obediently.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Mo Xue turned around and went to pick the Lingzhi.


    During the picking process, Mo Xue also threw the Lingzhi into the space with some shelter. She did not immediately transplant it into the space, but chose to store it in the space first.


    Anything in the space can be kept fresh anyway.


    Mo Xue was very busy on this side, occasionally turning around to see if Mo Fan was still in place, most of the other time was devoted to picking.


    But on Mo Fan''s side, he directly used the Yin Qi of the scene to set a blind eye to where he was, so that Mo Xue could see that she was staying in place safely, but in reality? She had left the place and came to the front of this place.


    Even though she was only a little away from where Mo Xue was, she still ignored her existence.


    After entering the battlefield, Mo Fan immediately noticed the strangeness.


    The place that was full of flowers suddenly became deserted, and the ground was even more pitted, as if it had gone through a great battle.


    This is...different space.


    The so-called alien space is the alien space created by the distortion of time and space at the location.


    This different space is nothing to Mo Fan, she can easily break it.


    But at this time, she didn''t plan to break.


    Instead, he started to look at this space.


    At this moment, there was no special existence in this array of eyes, except for the barrenness, which seemed to be barren, as if there was no problem other than the environment.


    But Mo Fan understands that this is only the surface.


    The shadowy Yin Qi in this space also informs Mo Fan that it is not that simple.


    Come to think of it, this eye must have used some special technique to make it look normal. If she is not ready to break the formation, she will not find anything after staying here for too long.


    Thinking, Mo Fan moved.


    I started to choose one of the directions, and gradually moved away from this place.


    As Mo Fan expected, she walked a distance forward, and the situation on the scene changed, and the environment began to become gloomy.


    "Crack"


    It was also at this time that Mo Fan found that the soles of his feet made a clear sound as if they had stepped on them.


    Looking down, Mo Fan''s expression paused.


    What she stepped on was not something else, but a bone.


    Look at the age, at least decades.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might have jumped three feet tall, but it''s a pity that Mo Fan is not an ordinary person.


    His complexion remained unchanged, Mo Fan moved away from his footsteps, and at the same time looked around the ground.


    The ground that originally seemed very clean was now full of bones, and the space she was in had also changed, not on the ground, but in another level of space.


    This space seems to be in a cave.


    No, it should be in a cave, a cave in this mountain.


    At this moment, Mo Fan squatted down and began to look at the bones.


    There is a clear contrast between the three-year-old half-headed body and the terrifying and gloomy bones. If anyone sees this scene, I am afraid they will not believe it.


    Mo Fan didn''t think too much, he carefully looked at the bones beside him, looking for traces.


    However, it was discovered that most of the things around the bones had long since become broken and unrecognizable due to the age. The only thing left was the obvious kettles on the waist of the bones, but the surfaces of these kettles were all rusted. Even the words can''t be distinguished.


    But if you look at it a few more times, and pair it with some bones next to the bones and the sharp blades on them, the identity of these bones has become clear.


    These bones are some soldiers, and here, it used to be a battlefield.


    The battlefield!


    Mo Fan''s heart couldn''t help but hesitated.


    Anyone who knows the history of China knows how many soldiers have paid the price of their lives for their relatives in their own country.


    If the people in the government had known this for a long time, they would understand why they have not moved this mountain.


    It''s not that I don''t want to move, but...I can''t move.


    For these revolutionary martyrs, they will naturally not act rashly.


    Because of this, this place will have many twists and turns, although it will make those who own this place unlucky, but it will not put their lives in danger.


    The purpose...probably to not disturb the heroic spirits sleeping here.


    But knowing this, why does the government continue to replace the people who own this land instead of prohibiting it?


    Mo Fan thought, this definitely has their purpose.


    Does that mean that someone is also staring at this land?


    So if her mother is really safe and sound on this piece of land, will she attract attention?


    Will it be good or bad for her mother then?


    The thoughts went back and forth in Mo Fan''s mind, and finally Mo Fan decided to obey his own will.


    Her mother wanted it, so she gave it.


    It might be good for her mother to stare at it! Because her mother would never do anything illegal, even a little bit of...little kindness.


    Such a person will not become a threat in the eyes of others.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan began to explore further down.


    Yes, go down.


    She also discovered that this place is definitely more than a layer of space.


    If the alien space where the frontal eye is located is the first level, this is the second level, going down... and more.


    The next moment, Mo Fan continued to walk.


    After walking a certain distance, the surrounding environment changed again.


    The third layer.


    The situation on the third floor is similar to that on the second floor, except that there are more corpses.


    The fourth floor, the fifth floor, and the sixth floor.


    The further down, the heavier the Yin Qi.


    After reaching the eighth floor, Mo Fan saw a scene that was obviously much more tragic than above.


    The bones piled up like a mountain, and the Yin Qi persisted for a long time, and even the earth remained on these bones.


    It was also at this time that Mo Fan clearly saw different "qi" on the two different corpses.


    One is Yin Qi, and the other is resentment.


    The Yin Qi faintly suppressed the resentment, making it unable to rise or escape.


    Otherwise, these grievances will definitely begin to spread and affect the surrounding environment.


    It turns out that even if some people have died, they are still protecting the people they want to protect and the country they want to protect.


    Mo Fan pressed the corner of his mouth. Although he wanted to help, he still didn''t move.


    After coming in, she discovered that this place is unusual, not a battlefield relic in the ordinary sense.


    She now suspects that the reason why this battlefield can be retained is because of the specific environment here.


    She must find the reasons left over from this battlefield in order to truly liberate these "people".


    And this secret lies in the ninth floor.


    Now, what she was looking for was the one that had been hidden...The ninth floor was also the place...the biggest secret.

 Chapter 49：

    It turns out that this is actually an ancient tomb?


    Mo Fan slowly explored this space. The reason why she said it was a hidden space was because she discovered that maybe there was another place under these layers of space.


    That site and this site are not the same root, so she can''t use the old method to enter the next dimension.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan continued to move.


    A little bit of spiritual power overflowed from the fingers, and began to consciously explore the entire space.


    When the Yin Qi and the Spirit Qi were intertwined, there was a slight collision, and then the Spirit Qi quickly swallowed those Yin Qi.


    After Mo Fan had swallowed all the Yin Qi, the scene in this layer of space became much clearer.


    Soon, Mo Fan''s gaze settled on one of them.


    In that place, you can see a trace of Yin Qi overflowing from the gap, although it is small, it is continuous.


    Yes, the Yin Qi in the space comes from this place.


    After realizing this, Mo Fan quickly came to this place with his short legs.


    It continued to overflow spiritual power, and then just gently input a little spiritual energy into this place, the next moment, there was a sound from below.


    Booming~


    As if some mechanism was touched, I soon saw a hole in the ground. The hole was dark, like an abyss, and at the moment it opened, Yin Qi gushed upwards quickly, with bones. The cold air.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Fan himself to be a monk, under the impact of this cold air, I am afraid that he would be hit hard in the first place.


    Of course, now, before this cold air rushed in front of Mo Fan, it was already blocked by Mo Fan''s aura, and it was exhausted.


    After the cold air gushing out of it became stable, Mo Fan jumped directly into the cave.


    In the next layer of space, it was all black, and what others might see was endless darkness, but Mo Fan was not.


    After jumping down, Mo Fan got a panoramic view of the situation here after only a slight adjustment.


    It turns out that this is the real battlefield.


    There are bones everywhere, almost all of them are close together, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Undoubtedly, they all illustrate one point.


    This place is the main battlefield.


    What I saw before and what I saw at this time are undoubtedly insignificant. From these piles of bones, we can see how tragic the battle was experienced here.


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, all of a sudden, these bones began to change.


    The first thing that breeds is the sky full of yin and resentment, and they seem to have discovered Mo Fan, a delicious food and tonic, and are coming towards her in all directions.


    Naturally, Mo Fan noticed it for the first time, his expression unchanged, waiting for the danger to advance.


    It was just that before Mo Fan could do anything, there was new movement on the bones, and another aura with aura came straight to her.


    Before resentment and yin qi hit her, the aura with aura had already hit the yin qi, and the two auras immediately became a ball, intertwined with each other, obviously "fighting".


    They are protecting her.


    This thought flashed through Mo Fan''s mind quickly.


    The next moment, a smile appeared on the immature face, and then his hands were turned a few times in the air, and a pure spiritual force rushed towards the two groups of aura.


    When the time came, this spiritual energy quickly joined another group of spiritual energy, and then quickly suppressed those yin energy.


    It was also at this time that the entire large Yin Qi group suddenly burst out of souls, screaming unwillingly, but still being suppressed little by little.


    In the end, only the spiritual power remained in the air, and it was also under Mo Fan''s sight. This spiritual power also gradually landed, and in the end it directly became a line of neat lines, with the worn-out military uniforms looming.


    The identity of the other party is already obvious.


    It was what she knew, the soldiers who were left on this battlefield who had sacrificed their lives and blood for China.


    After Mo Fan output some spiritual power, their figures began to become more and more solid.


    When their bodies appeared, emotions began to surge on their originally calm faces, exploring the surrounding environment curiously, and then staring at the only living mouth on the scene-Mo Fan.


    However, although these newly released ghosts were curious about Mo Fan, they didn''t make any extra moves. They stood there watching Mo Fan until the officer in the lead asked her, "Who are you?"


    Mo Fan''s shot just now let them all know that she is not an ordinary person.


    The super powerful force coupled with this soft and cute appearance does form a sharp contrast, but because it is too small, coupled with her previous help, no one thinks that she will be a threat or even to her identity. very curious.


    "I''m a... Xuanshi, this land belongs to me now, but the previous owner is here, and various accidents often occur. I came to investigate the situation today, but I didn''t expect to come to this battlefield." Mo Fan also spoke clearly. She said that she had already shown her strength in front of these soldiers. At this time, it was useless for her to pretend to be innocent and cute, and Mo Fan was naturally willing to show herself.


    "There is such a young profound scholar." The officer in the lead was surprised.


    Hearing the other party''s response, Mo Fan raised his brows slightly, and then said, "Did a profound scholar have been here before?"


    The officer''s reaction was too plain, obviously he was not surprised at what she said. This can only prove one thing, they have met someone similar to her.


    "Well, we also know what''s happening outside now. It''s great." The officer thought of the current prosperity of China that he had heard from those people, and only satisfaction was left in his heart.


    When foreign enemies invaded, the country and the people were in turmoil. At the moment of their death, they were thinking of killing a few more enemies, and perhaps their family members would be less dangerous.


    In that game, their entire team was sacrificed here in order to break.


    Unexpectedly, when they were conscious, they found that they had become ghosts.


    "Those profound scholars didn''t supersed you, why?" Mo Fan asked directly. She probably saw that this place was a bit tricky, but she didn''t really know where it was, so she wanted to know from them. More news may give these heroes some relief.


    Being trapped in this place, and still retaining their consciousness, is also a torture for them.


    "They want to save us too, but there is no way." The officer said directly, his expression a little more calm, and he had obviously accepted his situation a long time ago.


    Not only him, but also those behind him, there is no resentment on his face, the rest is just indifferent.


    But Mo Fan knew that the more indifferent, the more they suffered.


    "Why is there no way?" Mo Fan continued to ask.


    The officer listened, repeating what he said at the beginning, "I lost consciousness after the sacrifice at that time, and later I realized that I became the soul body, and the comrades around me, too, I called the team and I was preparing. I took them home, but I did not expect to be involved in a space. After arriving in this space, I found that the enemies on the battlefield were already there, but unlike us, they have become ghosts, watching When we arrived, we wanted to devour us, but at the critical moment, we got the merits. These merits have always protected us and guided us back home, but in the end, I gave up and made my comrades in arms give up."


    "Because I discovered that once we leave, these ghosts will go out with us, and it will be a disaster for the nearby residents. Anyway, we are already dead."


    After speaking, the officer¡¯s mouth pulled out a faint smile, ¡°With our suppression, they can¡¯t live without it. Over time, we can¡¯t leave anymore. The last profound scholar said that this region is very special. To stay here is to be captured by this place, and this place also replenishes them with a steady stream of grievances. They have grown stronger over the years, so that as long as they go out, they will definitely prey on vitality, and they will definitely be corpses everywhere. In order to solve this point, the problem of this land must be solved, but so far, no one has reached out to this land, because people who have penetrated into this land have never come out again, and the country has not given up on us. The Xuanshi has been dispatched to solve this problem and let us return to our hometown, but we don¡¯t want to see anyone sacrifice for us anymore. Therefore, we gave up and can contribute our final value to the country and the people. willing!"


    Even though many of them were attacked because they couldn''t bear the grievances accumulated over the years, none of them regretted it.


    Entering China without regrets in this life.


    Knowing from the mouths of others that the country they are protecting and fighting for has become strong and no one dares to deceive, they are already satisfied.


    They even felt fortunate that they were able to see this scene, instead of being like those thousands of comrades-in-arms who ended up carrying a hatred of worry about the country and the nation.


    At this time, not only the officer, but the soldiers behind him also showed a look of no regrets, and even gave a uniform military salute.


    That military salute was for the now powerful country.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Fan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and his immature little face was brought out unconsciously.


    The officer naturally noticed it, and then smiled: "You know so much at a young age, but don''t feel sorry for us. You have such an ability to serve the motherland. It is the greatest comfort for us, I I am also very happy to be able to meet you, this place is not where you should come, let¡¯s go! The breath of this underground, we are all scared, but it is sealed, plus we are watching, it will not affect the people around you Any life is in danger, go! I will send you out."


    The officer said that he planned to send Mo Fan out in the end. For him, no matter how powerful Mo Fan is, he is just a little baby. They are the flowers of the future of the motherland and need to be taken care of. Others also smiled at him. Mo Fan waved his hand.


    Mo Fan looked at the officer and didn''t speak, and then aura circulated in his hand, and at the same time there were a few more talismans in her hand, and the talisman had already formed a formation on the soles of her feet.


    When the light flickered, Mo Fan''s figure began to appear looming.


    Before disappearing completely, Mo Fan only left one sentence, "I will take you away and wait for me."


    No amount of language can compare to actual action.


    She went to see what kind of existence the underground was like.


    "No..." Before the officer refused to finish, he saw Mo Fan disappear in front of him, a little at a loss for a while.


    "The platoon leader! Has she gone down?" The other soldiers behind could not help but speak, his expression full of worry.


    Because people who have been there have never come up.


    Is such a lovely girl dying here?


    "Go down." The officer who was called the platoon leader also showed a trace of worry.


    "Then what to do?"


    "We can''t go down to that place!"


    "Why don''t you find someone to help!"


    "She''s still so young."


    "..."


    All sorts of opinions arose in the military ranks.


    Although they did not participate in the whole conversation with Mo Fan, they could feel Mo Fan''s kindness towards them.


    Not to mention that the purpose of the other party''s going down is obviously for them.


    At this time, they had ignored the strength that Mo Fan had just shown, thinking about Mo Fan''s immature body and naive face.


    The team suddenly became chaotic.


    Listening to these comments, the officer recalled the firmness on the opponent''s immature face just now and the apparently powerful force when he helped them before, and the officer couldn''t help raising a ray of hope in his heart.


    I hope she can...come back safely.


    And here, Mo Fan has already reached the place where the officer said that he created Yin Qi through the formation-breaking amulet he drew.


    And when I entered, before I had time to observe the surrounding environment, I noticed the cold air coming from all directions, and they also turned into form, turning into sharp swords and rushing towards her.


    "Puff puff"


    The sound of breaking through the air came, as if to shoot Mo Fan into a riddled with holes.


    Mo Fan consciously used the aura to protect her body, and the next moment, these yin qi were all blocked out of her aura.


    The collision of the two forces immediately caused the entire space to be turbulent.


    When this wave of attacks dissipated, Mo Fan could see the surrounding environment clearly.


    After seeing it clearly, Mo Fan was stunned.


    In front of her, there was nothing but a monument.


    Only five words are written on it.


    Tomb of the Anonymous.


    It turns out that this is actually an ancient tomb?

 Chapter 50：

    Underground village


    This ancient tomb is the reason why this land is cursed? Is the reason why those soldiers can''t leave with peace of mind?


    Mo Fan had already determined in his heart that all of this probably has nothing to do with this ancient tomb.


    Just why, an ancient tomb will be built here, and still accumulate so much Yin Qi? Also, how dangerous is this ancient tomb, so that the mysterious scholars sent by the country will come and go one by one?


    When thinking about it, Mo Fan was already close to the stele.


    At this time, there was a burst of yin air on the stele, and it was still cold, which was enough to show that the yin air could freeze the person who touched it into ice in an instant.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan directly touched his hand on the stone tablet.


    And at the moment of touching, the surrounding space began to become distorted, and Mo Fan''s mind also ushered in a moment of blankness.


    When Mo Fan reacted, the person had already changed a place.


    After arriving at the new place, Mo Fan''s face changed.


    Because she found out that during the few seconds she was transferred, she didn''t have any resistance, so if someone took advantage of this time to deal with her, she would have nothing to do.


    The degree of danger in this place has increased several levels in Mo Fan''s mind at this time.


    She originally thought that she was invincible in this world as a cultivator, but now it seems that she is naive.


    There are people outside of humans, and there are heavens outside of heaven. Although this world has now entered the Age of Domination, but after experiencing that time for an unknown period of time, who can say that there is nothing secret in this world?


    After adjusting his mood, Mo Fan settled down to look around the surroundings.


    After seeing it clearly, Mo Fan was stunned again.


    Because, this ancient tomb is not the pattern of the ancient tomb as she knows it, but a little broken village.


    The ancient tomb turned out to be a village, which is unimaginable, but it happened, and the ancient tomb has become more and more mysterious.


    More importantly, this village is now in the middle of the sky. The surrounding area is hollow, like a floating island, but the iron chain involved with the surroundings seems to tell others that this floating village is because of this. Iron chains can only exist, and below, there is an endless abyss, pitch black, unable to let people peep underneath, even when looking at it, you can feel the cold from the bottom of your heart, as if there is some danger.


    The man who made this tomb is definitely not simple.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan approached the edge of one of the iron chains. It was also at this time that she saw a small stone placed on the edge of the iron chain with three simple words engraved on it.


    "Xianren Village.


    When seeing these three words, Mo Fan''s expression changed again.


    Fairy, these two words made Mo Fan''s heart chuckle involuntarily.


    These two words seem to indicate one point, that is, there were also immortal cultivators in this world, but these immortal cultivators...disappeared in the long river of history.


    Whether or not, she must find out the secret here.


    Originally thought that she could easily solve the matter in this place, but only after coming in did she discover that this place was much more complicated than she had imagined.


    But no matter how complicated, now that she has said her words, she just needs to work hard.


    This ancient tomb or the secret of the village, she will definitely... dig out and solve it.


    Converging his mind, Mo Fan looked at the village seriously.


    When looking at it from the plane, Mo Fan didn''t notice any strangeness. Soon, Mo Fan''s body began to emerge in the air, and at the same time, the layout of the entire village was in a panoramic view.


    When seeing the layout clearly, Mo Fan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    The layout of this village is built according to Yin and Yang Bagua.


    If ordinary people enter this village directly, it may not be easy to get out, because it is intertwined. After stepping into a trap, when you go back on the same path, you can¡¯t go back again. They can only bite the bullet. Going forward, so when going forward, it gets deeper and deeper.


    Of course, it is nothing to her.


    Mo Fan didn''t stick to the route anymore, but instead set his sights on the center of each of the yin and yang poles and gossip.


    There is a temple in each of the two locations.


    Only at this moment, all the yin is concentrated on the temple of the cathode, and the temple of the anode is empty above it, as if it were a decoration.


    Mo Fan took a look at the anode temple, and his last gaze fell on the cathode temple, which was constantly sucking yin.


    Afterwards, his body moved, ready to float over there.


    As a result, as soon as she entered this so-called gossip range, she felt a force that pulled her down.


    Mo Fan fell on one of the chains.


    Just when the foot was stepping on the iron chain, suddenly, from the empty and gloomy abyss under the floating village, a gloomy wind came straight towards Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan couldn''t see it at first, but when she got to the back, when she saw it, the yin wind had turned into a skull and crossbones, growing up towards Mo Fan, as if she wanted to swallow it.


    Mo Fan''s expression didn''t change, her hands were slightly raised, and aura emerged from her hands, and then quickly moved towards these skulls.


    "Kakka..."


    Between the collisions of the skull''s "teeth", there were sounds, which abruptly added a bit of horror in such a gloomy environment.


    Especially these skulls with voices came from the cliffs, all in all directions, and the voice alone seemed to be able to bury people.


    And soon, these skulls and Mo Fan''s aura formed a violent collision. When the two collided, Mo Fan''s aura directly wrapped the skulls, forming a prison, allowing these skulls to collide. Stuck in it.


    After the skull realized that he was under siege, he slammed into a frantic crash. The action was fierce, as if he was about to break through in minutes.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Fan only tightened the spiritual power that trapped the skull.


    After tightening, the skull became more and more anxious, and at the same time the body''s breath became weaker and weaker. After a while, it turned back into a cloud of black gas.


    Of course, this is only the first batch.


    After this batch was resolved, the second batch and the third batch soon came into the abyss.


    While dealing with these skulls, Mo Fan continued to walk on the iron chain.


    Since you can''t fly over, you can only go step by step.


    It''s just that every step of this journey is full of crises.


    For ordinary people, it is impossible to walk with balance on the slender chain. Even if they can walk with balance, it is even more difficult to walk safely when the skulls underneath are surging crazily.


    It''s a pity that everything is not a problem for Mo Fan.


    Within a moment of effort, Mo Fan had already arrived within the village.


    After stepping on that piece of land, the newly emerged black skeletons reluctantly roared at Mo Fan and then slowly sank one by one.


    After Mo Fan glanced back, he looked at the labyrinth-like village that was easy to get lost, and stepped directly into it.


    At the moment he entered, Mo Fan discovered that the route that was originally seen in the sky to enter the cathode temple as quickly as possible was of no use, because when someone entered, all the roads were rearranged.


    This place is really...to make things difficult for people.


    After Mo Fan sighed, he continued to walk forward.


    After taking a few steps, Mo Fan would stop, draw a certain amount of Yin Qi from the surroundings, and then wave it forward to see where the Yin Qi goes, and where she will go.


    In the whole process, the control of Yin Qi has reached a peak.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mo Fan finally saw the cathode temple.


    The temple, which is obviously larger than other buildings in mid-air, is even more towering at this time. Just the gate is several meters high.


    Mo Fan looked at the door, walked slowly to the front, and then reached out and pushed the door open.


    Mo Fan was prepared to have a trap. As a result, at the moment the door was opened, there was no change. Even the scene inside made Mo Fan clearly see.


    In the hall of the temple, except for the coffin, it is the coffin. With the large coffin in the center as the center, it is surrounded by circles, which looks a little bit... shocking.


    It''s really back to square one.


    It looks like a cemetery now.


    I don''t know what is placed in these coffins. Will they be corpses?


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan approached the nearest coffin, his little hand supported one of the coffins, and then forcefully began to slowly push it away.


    At the moment of pushing away, before he had time to check the situation inside, above Mo Fan''s head, there was a force directed at Mo Fan''s head.


    Mo Fan raised his head subconsciously, but there was a black shadow on the ground.


    The aura has overflowed from the body, facing the shadow.


    There was a huge collision between the two.


    At the moment of the collision, Mo Fan was aware of the incomparable pressure. This pressure was not only based on strength, but also spiritually, and faintly resisted Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan was surprised and increased his strength.


    But Mo Fan increased, and the other party was also increasing, and the two were in a stalemate like this.


    Mo Fan couldn''t help but murmur in his heart.


    In the end, he could only look down at the opened coffin, and after swiftly writing down the contents, he covered the coffin.


    When the coffin lid was closed, Mo Fan found that the black yin air mass above his head also disappeared.


    it is as expected.


    While reading, Mo Fan recalled what he had just seen in the coffin.


    What''s in the coffin is not a simple corpse, but is entangled with black silk threads, making it difficult to distinguish the true face.


    What the **** is this going on?


    Maybe, should I pull it apart?


    Change it!


    Turning his head, Mo Fan aimed his gaze at the other coffin.


    In the same way, when Mo Fan pushed away, a more powerful force came from the top of his head.


    Mo Fan was prepared to hold on.


    While holding it, the aura in Mo Fan''s hand turned into a spirit sword to provoke the black group.


    At the moment when Mo Fan was about to start, unexpectedly suddenly changed.


    All the coffins clicked uniformly and opened as if they were conscious.


    At the moment of opening, the more fierce and powerful Yin Qi group combined together, and came directly towards Mo Fan.


    With full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 51：

    Wait for her


    After Mo Fan realized this, he moved immediately. He no longer had the flexibility to deal with it with a little bit of spiritual power as before, but used the maximum spiritual power he could use.


    In this way, the two spiritual forces collided in this space.


    Booming...


    The force of the collision sounded like thunder.


    The next moment, the entire space oscillated. This reaction not only affected the upper space, but also affected Mo Xue who was picking at this time.


    After all, the space where Mo Fan is at this time is indeed the space where the mountain is located. Even if it is sealed, Mo Xue, who is closest to this space, still senses it.


    When feeling the mountain shaking, Mo Xue looked back at "Mo Fan" for the first time, and then ran towards her.


    In the space, after a powerful collision, Mo Fan snorted, and a little blood overflowed from the corner of his lips.


    At the next moment, I felt that the array he had arranged had been touched, and didn''t think much about it. After extracting the spiritual power in the space as the array to leave here, Mo Fan had already returned to the ground.


    At the moment when she came back, Mo Xue had already hugged her body.


    At the moment he hugged, Mo Xue''s heart calmed down, and then he pushed aside and saw Mo Fan''s somewhat whitish lips, and a heart was raised again, "Fan Fan, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it scared? "


    "Mom, I''m afraid." The next moment, Mo Fan hid directly in Mo Xue''s arms and rubbed it, while adjusting his breath, making his complexion normal.


    "Don''t be afraid or not, mom is here!" Mo Xue patted Mo Fan''s backside, and then he didn''t care about picking any more flowers, and directly picked up Mo Fan and said, "Mom will take you down the mountain."


    "Hua Hua..." Mo Fan pointed to the flower path in the distance.


    Mo Xue then handed the bundle that she had packed from the side to Mo Fan, "Here it is."


    At the same time, I looked at my daughter''s face, and after seeing that it had become the usual rosy and healthy, I was finally relieved, it seems that I was really scared just now.


    After that, Mo Xue took Mo Fan down the mountain without looking back.


    As for Mo Fan, lying on Mo Xue¡¯s back, looking at the space further and further away, he took out a blank piece of yellow paper from the space, then moistened it with cinnabar, and wrote words on it. , After writing, he used his spiritual power to send things to the ninth layer of space.


    After doing all this, Mo Fan fell asleep on Mo Xue''s shoulder.


    The consumption of her today is too great.


    The important point is that she is too weak.


    Almost today, she may be there to confess.


    The power in that place hasn''t been fully utilized, but only a part of it has seriously injured her, and she...can''t deal with it now.


    However, she will come back.


    Wait for her.


    Just after Mo Fan drifted away, her messenger talisman quickly entered the ninth layer of space.


    The moment it appeared, there was a yin Qi that seemed to want to swallow this talisman, and when it was about to succeed, it was swept away by another force.


    This power soon showed his figure.


    It was the officer who had been in contact with Mo Fan before. At the moment when he took the talisman, the officer also used his own power to suppress the group of Yin Qi.


    In the end, the Yin Qi group could only go back to its own group.


    Having been suppressed for so many years, habit has become natural.


    Although there was resistance, when they really met, they only had to retire.


    The officer turned his attention to this talisman after seeing the opponent leaving.


    In fact, he had already noticed the familiar aura on this talisman and the spiritual power aura that was obviously higher than them.


    It''s that...little girl.


    Mo Fan''s figure appeared in the officer''s mind, and the heart he had originally held was suddenly let go.


    That little girl, it''s okay.


    But what followed was doubts. How could this little girl go to such a place to be okay?


    The officer calmed down for a while, and then touched the talisman.


    At the moment of touching, he quickly saw the font on the Fulu floating in front of him.


    "There is too much power inside, it will take time, wait for me."


    The simple sentence, or "wait for me", did not know why, but it made the officer''s mood fluctuate differently.


    There was hope in my heart for the first time.


    Although they don''t mind the sacrifice, if they can leave here, go back to their hometown to see... it''s okay to see how powerful their homeland is now.


    Soon, these fonts have dissipated in the air, and the talisman has been reduced to ashes.


    The officer returned to his team.


    When returning home, the officers greeted various questions that the soldiers under his hand were curious about.


    "Who sent us the news?"


    "It''s the little girl in front."


    "The little girl who entered that place, is she okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    "It''s great, we are relieved."


    "Is she still there?"


    "This little girl is really amazing, is she even better than the black scholars who came before?"


    "It''s really impossible to look at you!"


    "Then what did she say to you?"


    Several soldiers talked about it, and the topic returned to Fu Lu himself.


    "She has already gone inside to explore the bottom. With her current strength, she can''t compete with the existence of that place, but she also said, let us wait for her." This time, when the officer said, his expression also showed a little bit. The firmness of points.


    He suddenly wanted to believe her.


    When the other soldiers listened, they couldn''t help but stunned, but then they burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    "Platoon leader, do you think you can succeed this time?"


    "Can she succeed?"


    "I think she can."


    "Able to leave from that place safely, there is the first time there is a second time, as long as she slowly becomes stronger, we will always be able to leave one day, right?"


    "Yes." The officer gave an affirmative answer.


    "Then if we leave, can we go home?"


    "I think my father is my mother."


    "I think my wife and children."


    "I''m homesick!"


    "..."


    "Well, yes, we will... go home together at that time." The officer looked at the true feelings of the soldiers under his hands, and once again gave an affirmative answer.


    Carrying a hope is also a solace for them at this time, and it also makes time...not so difficult.


    In fact, everyone at the scene knew in their hearts that it was too difficult to do all this, but they were willing to wait.


    Hopeful waiting is much stronger than hopeless waiting.


    Gradually, the voice gradually became immersed, but what was immortal was their belief.


    On this side, Mo Xue had already taken Mo Fan down the mountain.


    After Mo Fan made sure that his talisman had been handed over to the ¡®person¡¯ he was supposed to hand over, he took back his mind and felt relieved.


    Yes, hurt.


    Although she seems to be fine now, in fact, her internal organs have been shaken a lot.


    If it weren''t for her cultivation base, in the cathode temple, the cold and black air masses that assembled would probably be able to tear her body to pieces.


    So although he saved his life at this time, the injury he suffered was irreversible.


    She needs to cultivate for a while.


    At the same time, this time of injury also shattered some of her self-confidence since her "rebirth".


    In this world, even if she is a cultivator, she is not invincible.


    She was not a cultivator who was about to become a celestial being in the last world, but just an ordinary qi training cultivator in the realm of cultivating.


    She is not strong enough.


    But she... will become stronger.


    Mo Fan thought, slowly absorbing the thin spiritual power in the air to nourish his body.


    It was also at this time that Mo Xue felt the quietness of Mow Fanbi in the usual days. When he reached the foot of the mountain, he still couldn''t help but said: "Fan Fan, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No! Fanfan feels good!" Mo Fan said quickly, his voice soft and sweet as always.


    Mo Xue''s heart let go again.


    At this time, the taxi driver waiting at the foot of the mountain had already seen the figure of the mother and daughter, and quickly got out of the car to greet them.


    "Miss Mo, you are down the mountain!" the driver said with a smile.


    He had a good night''s sleep in the car just now, it was really comfortable.


    It''s been a long time since I made money so easily and comfortably.


    Today¡¯s money is too worthwhile.


    Can be relaxed and comfortable, but also can make money.


    Mo Xue looked at the driver''s full smile, was stunned, and then asked without a trace: "Did you feel anything just now?"


    "What''s wrong? I don''t feel anything strange?" The driver couldn''t help but said, scratching his head, looking blank.


    "It''s okay." Mo Xue didn''t continue to ask.


    She knew it, and the "earthquake" in the Xi''an Mountain just now was probably only felt by the two of them.


    In the end what happened?


    Mo Xue couldn''t help but chuckle, and looked back at the dense forest of Xi''an Mountain.


    This place is really... evil!


    Now I can only hope that the "uncle" in my body can be suppressed, but don''t have any more accidents.


    Although Mo Xue cleared up her mood and asked the taxi driver to take her home, she still remembered it in her heart.


    As for the taxi driver, he originally thought it was nothing, but seeing the changes in Mo Xue''s expression before and after, he was a little skeptical.


    However, after I was about to leave, I didn''t care about it, and started the car and left this beautiful village.


    A moment later, on the way back, the taxi driver looked at the two mothers and daughters in the back seat and couldn''t help but ask, "What does Ms. Mo come here for? Did she bring her children to play?"


    "Almost." Mo Xue didn''t answer too much.


    "The scenery in this place is indeed very good, and I don''t know if it will become better after being developed." The taxi driver couldn''t help but gossiping again.


    "Do you also know that this land is going to be developed?" Mo Xue raised her eyebrows.


    There is definitely not so much to know about this matter.


    "Well, listen to what other people said." The taxi driver proudly said: "Speaking of which, we drivers are the most informed."


    "That''s good." Mo Xue answered with a smile.


    The more people know that this land has been contracted, the easier it will be for her to advertise in the future.


    "Yes, it is a hope for the people in this village. I didn''t know what happened before. I haven''t been able to do it. Now I can do it. Those villagers are happy. Those villagers told me..." Taxi driver Barabala Speaking of various information about this village.


    Mo Xue listened and took notes little by little.


    Then, looking back at the mountain that was farther and farther away, there was a look of expectation in my heart.


    She will build this place well.

 Chapter 52：

    next product


    After returning home, Mo Xue still took Mo Fan to the hospital for an examination without worry, and took some shocking powder, and only after confirming that there was no problem, he took Mo Fan back home.


    And they had just arrived home, and the scorpion beast at home greeted her immediately. They wanted to have a coquettish and cute show as usual, but as soon as they came into contact with Mo Fan, they immediately noticed the different aura on her body. .


    She was injured.


    For the first time, the scorpion beast became anxious, surrounded by Mo Fan''s side, and became anxious. At the same time, he immediately spoke to Mo Fan and said: "Fan Fan, why are you injured? It feels so serious! How are you? Where did you get hurt..."


    It was babbling, but it was hard to hide the anxiety in the tone.


    And it also shows it physically.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Xue also felt something was wrong in her heart. How could she feel that Xiaoguai was caring about Brahma, could it be that there was something wrong with Brahma?


    Mo Fan immediately noticed Mo Xue¡¯s gaze. Mo Fan, who had finally made Mo Xue feel at ease, didn¡¯t want everything to be lost at this time, so he quickly gave the Rattlesnake an order in his heart, "I¡¯ll tell you later," Don''t make my mother doubt."


    When the tiger beast heard Mo Fan¡¯s words, he immediately calmed down, his feet no longer stomped on the floor, and his mouth no longer whimpered. Instead, it rubbed against Mo Fan as usual. Mo Fan also took advantage of the situation and started playing with the scorpion beast.


    This normal scene immediately eliminated the little worries that had arisen in Mo Xue''s heart.


    At this time, Lin Rong walked over from the side and said with a smile: "It seems that Xiaoguai has been separated from Fanfan for a long time today, so she seems particularly anxious!"


    Lin Rong''s words completely explained the abnormality of the scorpion beast just now, and Mo Fan silently gave his grandma a thumbs-up in his heart.


    This is simply a **** assist!


    Mo Xue''s last doubts also disappeared.


    Speaking of which, today is the longest time for Xiaoguai to separate from Fanfan.


    At this time, Lin Rong''s attention shifted to Mo Xue, knowing that she was designing the land for that piece of land today, so she quickly asked about the specific situation.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xue had a good chat with Lin Rong.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Fan took Xiaoguai to the living room, turned on the TV and played it, and then began to transmit the sound of the divine consciousness one by one.


    "Fanfan, why are you hurt?" After seeing Mo Xue and Lin Rong not paying attention to them, the scorpion beast couldn''t wait to ask.


    It is hard to imagine that there are still things in this world that can harm Mo Fan, which is really incredible.


    The important thing is that Fanfan¡¯s injury is still so severe, and her spiritual energy is overflowing. Obviously, her dantian can''t retain the spiritual energy. In other words, the foundation is hollowed out. This recovery may be really a long time.


    "There is something wrong with the injury in that piece of land in Xi''an Village." Mo Fan said directly.


    "It''s the place where you say there is a curse? What''s wrong? Is there something stronger than you in it? How is it possible?" The scorpion beast replied subconsciously.


    In the cognition of the beast, Mo Fan is amazing.


    There was no reaction at this moment.


    Mo Fan pursed his lips as he listened, "You forgot, I''m just a monk in the Qi training period. In the realm of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s easy to be wiped out."


    The scorpion beast naturally reacted, and the current Mo Fan was not the Mo Fan who had transformed people into immortals before.


    But still said: "But you are not in the realm of cultivation now, and what you know is a top-notch existence."


    The scorpion beast can also be considered to have understood the existence of this world. Whether it is ordinary people, ghosts or those profound scholars who have seen Mo Fan, there is really no one that is better than Mo Fan.


    It also had an early recognition of the degree of backwardness in this world.


    So now that Mo Fan could suffer such a big injury in such an environment, it was natural that he couldn''t be more worried.


    "So I am not hurt by others, but a strange place." Mo Fan explained, and then briefly said about the situation he encountered. "That place is very wrong, maybe it was passed down a long time ago. , But the level of danger there is still too high for me now. I overestimated my own abilities, so I got injured this time."


    When Mo Fan spoke, his expression was indifferent, and he obviously had a clear understanding of his current strength.


    But more, but no more.


    She understands that her injury is just not enough strength.


    But she knew better that the lack of strength was only temporary, and after she was promoted, the trouble in that place would not be a trouble to her.


    Even, she has to thank that place, because it will become a place of experience for its growth.


    The environment she is now in is still sloppy.


    Although it was because this body was too small, it was probably because she despised the world. She always felt that there was no cultivator in this world and she could easily solve all the problems.


    But what happened this time told her a truth.


    Outnumbered.


    When the enemy is strong and has a certain number, her strength still can''t stand it.


    This also sounded the alarm for her.


    If her mother''s enemy is not as simple as she expected, she might not be able to protect her mother against an unknown group based on her current situation.


    She used to be too arrogant.


    The scorpion beast looked at such a Mo Fan, and then said: "Anyway, you can grasp it yourself. You can do it for Fanfan, and I will support you."


    It has a low IQ, and all it can do is support Fanfan silently behind its back.


    "You!" Mo Fan rubbed the scorpion beast''s head indulgingly.


    As time passed, she became more fortunate that she had such a companion in this world, and she could share all the secrets with her, and she had no worries.


    The scorpion beast was enjoying Mo Fan¡¯s pampering, but remembered the specific process Mo Fan said, and couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°So you are going down for those ghosts? Why are you taking risks for them, if not for them, You may not go down, and you will not get hurt."


    The scorpion beast immediately pointed its spear at the soldiers who let Mo Fan go down.


    It understands Mo Fan''s temperament, and it will really do things that "should not be done" for the sake of a moment of passion, such as this time.


    If it weren''t for those ghosts, Fanfan would definitely not take a risk. If it took a risk, she would definitely want to solve it all at once.


    "They are heroes, worthy of respect, and they can''t be summed up by those light-hearted ghosts." Mo Fan still said.


    If she is a local cultivator who travels through, it might not feel as strong as this.


    But she has lived in this world for so many years, and she has been exaggerated by the cultural atmosphere of this world. Knowing that period of history, it is difficult to make her careless, plus those people are indeed too respectable.


    No matter in modern society or in the realm of comprehension, not many people are like those who don''t ask for everything.


    Every appearance of such a person is respectable.


    Even if she knows that she will be hurt, if she does it again, she will still make the same choice.


    "Okay!" The beast narrowed his mouth, "I respect your choice, but you have to think about me, and mother and grandma, we are your most important people."


    The scorpion beast actually wanted to say its own, but it knew that Mo Xue and Lin Rong were also very important to Mo Fan, so it reluctantly added the two of them.


    Of course, the most important point is that it has become accustomed to their existence. Who makes them its parents?


    "Okay, you are the most important." Mo Fan hugged the beast into his arms, warming his heart.


    This little one who is careful! Really...cute.


    "Also, you have to take good care of your injuries, but don''t let yourself get hurt again, and you shouldn''t use your spiritual powers rashly recently." Ruanqi Beast said again.


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded.


    She has indeed planned to recover from her injuries recently. If she does not recover well, it will have an impact on her future spiritual path.


    At this moment, Lin Rong and Mo Xue in the distance also noticed the two close little ones, and their eyes softened suddenly while they were talking.


    "The relationship between the two of them is really good." Lin Rong couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Growing up together, natural feelings will be fine." Mo Xue said with a smile.


    These two little guys gave them too much happiness in the process of growing up, and she hopes that they can continue to be so happy.


    "Now that it has been decided, then do it well, and leave everything in the store to me now! I also happened to find a suitable employee." Lin Rong said directly.


    "found it?"


    "It''s confirmed today. You can go to the store to see it for yourself tomorrow. Anyway, if you see it today, her hands and feet are swift and enthusiastic..." Lin Rong boasted.


    "Okay, but mom, you think it''s good." Mo Xue didn''t care very much. Now that the situation in the store is well arranged by her, a clerk can no longer have much impact on her, and her mother thinks it doesn''t. The question will do.


    In addition, in a few months or more than a year, her career will undergo tremendous changes.


    She suddenly looked forward to it.


    This step-by-step process will soon come to the time for results!


    And all this must be attributed to her space.


    Speaking of space, at this time, Mo Xue realized that the spiritual plants in her space hadn''t been planted yet!


    The next moment, she turned her head and picked up the bouquet she put aside when she entered the door.


    When I got it in my hand, the familiar fragrance came to my face.


    Lingzhi really deserves to be Lingzhi, it''s been so long, and it''s still so fragrant!


    "What kind of flower is this? It smells so good!" Lin Rong also smelled this flower scent, and immediately asked.


    This floral, fragrant scent makes people feel refreshed.


    Mo Xue smiled upon hearing the words, and said unfathomably: "This is my...next product."

 Chapter 53：

    Bigger space


    "The next product?" Lin Rong wondered, "Grow flowers?"


    Suddenly, it turned from food to flower, which Lin Rong felt was quite strange. The trip was too big.


    "My friend felt that the varieties of vegetables and fruits were almost studied, so he turned a different direction." Mo Xue continued to lie seriously.


    Of course, the most important reason was that she could obtain more special spiritual plants with the excuse of planting flowers.


    Since these Lingzhi are beneficial to the system and space, she will look for more. Her strength depends on the system and space. The better they are, the better she will become.


    On the other hand, it''s all about planting anyway, and adding flowers will also have a lot of benefits for her career.


    "All right! Anyway, it''s all kind of things." Lin Rong didn''t ask in depth either. Anyway, she felt that her daughter''s friend was really... mysterious.


    Anyway, depending on the quality of the fruits and vegetables before, the flowers should be fine.


    Lin Rong didn''t make too many remarks on this.


    "There may be some Chinese medicinal materials at that time." Mo Xue said immediately.


    This was her original plan. It was just that the space was too small before, and coupled with the long cycle of the medicinal materials, so she put it aside for the time being, but after this time of spiritual planting, if the space becomes larger, those Chinese medicinal materials can come in handy. .


    Compared with vegetables, melons and fruits, the profit of the Chinese herbal medicine industry is much greater, and it is also an even more irreplaceable industry...


    "The medicinal materials are also good... Just do what you want to do!" Lin Rong''s growth in the past three years is also significant, and she has an understanding of business.


    Their vegetables and fruits are not only popular because they are good for the body, so they can sell at high prices that are different from ordinary fruits and vegetables.


    If the medicinal materials are really researched out, maybe they are more valuable, right?


    Just faintly, Lin Rong began to feel that something was wrong.


    Since you have such a good technology, anyone can cooperate, or you can do it alone, why did you choose her daughter?


    Who is that friend?


    Lin Rong thought about three years ago when her daughter suddenly said she wanted to grow vegetables. The change started at that time. In the end, Lin Rong buried all her doubts deep in her heart.


    Anyway, no matter what the secret is here, she just needs to stand behind and support her silently.


    "Yeah." Looking at Lin Rong''s expression, Mo Xue already understood that her mother had guessed, and her lips moved, as if she wanted to tell everything that happened to her, but she hadn''t said it yet. In the end, everything All of his words have been transformed into a simple word.


    Sharing secrets is easy, but keeping secrets is difficult.


    She was guarding a space, and she felt the pressure that followed her, not only to conceal the pressure, but also to worry about whether there was a secret behind it that she could not bear. She did not want to transfer this pressure to her mother.


    She might know that she has a secret, but she doesn''t know what it is.


    This brief conversation between Lin Rong and Mo Xue was also heard by the raccoon beast on the side, and couldn''t help saying: "Fanfan, your mother''s thoughts about your grandma are probably the same as your thoughts about your mother."


    It felt that if Mo Xue knew that this space was Brahman, it would be much easier for him to do many things.


    The space is hard to say, no matter how bad it is, there is still the special ability of Fanfan!


    It''s a pity that Fanfan didn''t want to.


    Now when I look at Fanfan¡¯s mother, I know that this is definitely in the same line!


    "That''s...very good." Mo Fan answered calmly while looking at Mo Xue in the distance.


    Sometimes embracing secrets is not because of distrust, but because you don''t want to put too much pressure on the other party.


    Her mother''s pressure is already strong enough, so she doesn''t have to worry about her.


    She is more willing to support her mother''s growth silently behind her, making her a towering tree step by step.


    Even if one day, she is not by her side, she can protect herself.


    She didn''t want her mother to be the Xiaojiaohua described in the book.


    To change your destiny requires a radical change, but not to be persecuted. What kind of change is that?


    "It''s okay if you think it''s good, but if your mother wants to plant Lingzhi next, it would be really great. The space should be able to expand, and then I will be able to breathe in more spiritual energy." Said, noticing Mo Xue''s subsequent changes in space, his expression also jumped up.


    "It just so happens that I can heal my wounds." Mo Fan scratched the chin of the scorpion beast and said freely.


    I am afraid that this injury will take some time to recover.


    But after raising her, it will be another huge breakthrough for her.


    That place, when she gets better, she will definitely visit again.


    "Fanfan can''t act rashly recently, and next time you go, take me, and I will definitely help you get revenge." The scorpion beast quickly said, thinking that if it is there, it will definitely not hurt Fanfan.


    The opponent is so powerful, the big deal...the big deal, it will push it and hurt the Brahman.


    "Well, when I take you to avenge me next time, by the way, I will give you a full meal. The Yin Qi there is very full." Mo Fan smiled slightly. For ghost beasts like the scorpion beast, there is definitely a paradise. Like it exists.


    Suddenly hearing Mo Fan''s words, the eyes brightened.


    A place full of yin air!


    "Go, I will definitely go."


    ¡ªIt''s a fool who doesn''t go!


    The place where Fanfan can say that the yin qi is enough, will definitely be able to make it full.


    Mo Fan paused when he watched the scorpion beast jumping for joy, and then said: "You can''t eat too much at once, and I will dig out the secret of that place first."


    "Listen to your instructions." Xiqimon said without even thinking about it, and it still knows whether it''s good or bad after a full meal.


    **


    That night, after nightfall, Mo Xue quietly entered the space. At this time, the spiritual plants that Mo Xue picked in Xi''an Village in the space were all neatly arranged.


    Mo Xue quickly made a small plot on the scene, and then set about planting.


    One tree, two trees, three trees...one by one, Mo Xue was just immersed in the planting, with fine sweat on her forehead, but she was still working diligently, with longing on her face.


    This was what Mo Xue saw when they came in with the scorpion beast.


    Looking at Mo Xue''s tired appearance, Mo Fan looked at the scorpion beast on one side, "Wait for you to do this?"


    "Huh?" Yanqimon tilted his head, looking puzzled.


    "Planting Lingzhi, my mother is too tired to plant them all." Mo Fan pointed out directly.


    The beast: "..."


    It suddenly understood it, and then stared at Mo Fan accusingly. Isn''t it doing enough on weekdays? Do you want it now?


    unacceptable!


    "Vatican ~"


    "Anyway, you do it on weekdays, you work harder, be good~" Mo Fan said softly.


    Just a good word, let the tiger beast swallow all the complaints, and then look at the hard Mo Xue, still said: "I will do it! Anyway, I won''t be tired, it''s just a little boring. ¡­"


    "I''ll be with you." Mo Fan looked at the pitiful appearance of the scorpion beast, and added a smile.


    "real?"


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded.


    "No more, you just got hurt!"


    "It will not be very tired, and the number will not be particularly large." Mo Fan said directly.


    Then, without letting the scorpion beast say anything, he began to put on his little vest again.


    "Ding~"


    Mo Xue, who was working, had a system sound again in his mind, and the movement in his hand stopped involuntarily.


    "system?"


    "Host, the system can plant spiritual plants on your behalf, is it a trusteeship?"


    When Mo Xue heard this, her eyes lit up, and she replied without thinking, "Yes, yes..."


    If she had known that she could take care of it, the first thing she would do when she entered the space was to take care of it.


    After hearing the confirmation from the system, Mo Xue was very happy to be the shopkeeper.


    There was no room in a while.


    After Mo Xue left, Mo Fan took the scorpion beast and started.


    The scorpion beast originally thought it was a bit pitiful, but it became more interesting after Mo Fan joined.


    I started to work hard.


    I don''t know how long it took, one person and one beast finally planted all the spiritual plants.


    As I planted it, I could feel the air in the space following, and the aura suddenly became abundant.


    "It''s going to be upgraded soon." Yanqi Beast said excitedly.


    It has been in this space for too long, and it is also very sensitive to the aura in the space.


    "Maybe we can see the changes tomorrow." Mo Fan also agreed.


    After that, he stretched his waist and said to the beast: "When the space becomes larger in the future, you can... find some younger brothers to work."


    It''s boring to watch it all the time.


    "Little brother?"


    "Being a big brother in the hospital before was not a good one," Mo Fan reminded.


    The tiger beast reacted at once, and said to Mo Fan: "Fan Fan, I love you so much! You have provided me with a good solution."


    How could it not have thought of it!


    Afterwards, they went directly out of the space and returned to their bodies to rest.


    And while the family was sleeping peacefully, the Lingzhi in the space was quietly changing.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The first thing Mo Xue did when he got up was to enter the space.


    At the moment when he entered the space, Mo Xue stayed completely in place.

 Chapter 54：

    Ghost heaven


    The space that could be seen at a glance has become vast and vast, at least for the time being, she still doesn''t know how big it is.


    Then there is the wooden house, which has expanded more than twice at this time, and the spiritual spring in front is also bubbling at this time, and the spring pool has become the size of a fountain.


    Everything becomes bigger.


    The most noticeable thing is the air in the space. I felt extremely comfortable when I was in the space before, but now I am in such an environment, which can be described in three words.


    That''s it!


    I really feel that all my pores are released at this time, and something comfortable is slowly entering my body.


    so comfy!


    Of course, there are also the Lingzhi swaying in the ground, also exuding bursts of fragrance, plus the bright colors, it can be regarded as a visual feast.


    Looking at it, Mo Xue suddenly felt a sense of pride as "this is my country".


    But after being proud, Mo Xue looked at the suddenly enlarged area and suddenly thought of a question.


    If it was the size of the space before, if she planted it smoothly, she couldn''t do it alone with her now!


    As soon as the thought came out, Mo Xue thought of the system he volunteered last night.


    Is it possible that it will help if it realizes this too?


    So does it mean that she can delegate the tasks of planting, picking and packing to the system?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xue was moved.


    In this way, the things in the space are systematically handled, and she will be relieved by hiring someone outside the space.


    Yes, just do it!


    When Mo Xue''s thoughts flashed past, he called the system in his mind.


    Mo Fan was asleep. After being awakened, his divine sense quickly entered the space, and then he heard her mother''s request.


    "System, in the future, can my planting and harvesting package be...programmed management?"


    The so-called procedural management is to let the system help.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªHer mother really knows how to draw inferences from one another.


    But this is what she originally planned.


    This space... um... At this time, Mo Fan noticed that he had grown larger, and there was a steady stream of aura coming towards him, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    Her space finally...promoted.


    It seems that the recovery costs can be expected.


    The next moment, Mo Fan directly responded to Mo Xue.


    "Well, the system will take over."


    Her mother''s stage is still outside the space, let her mother shine outside the space!


    As for the space, I leave it to the little guy.


    Just when Mo Fan was thinking like this, the scorpion beast had already entered the space.


    As soon as I entered the space, I felt the surging spiritual power in the space, and immediately took a deep breath, "I finally found a bit of the previous feeling. The space a while ago really suffocated me to death."


    It was also at this time that Mo Xue who received a response was already happy and said, "Thank you, system."


    Afterwards, Mo Xue went to the house to find some Chinese medicinal seeds prepared earlier, as well as some seeds of vegetables and fruits. After taking them out, he put them on the open space and said directly: "These are the seeds to be planted next. You plant it first, and I will send it in later. As for the proportion, the system will make the most optimal choice! I think you should understand, it¡¯s troublesome."


    After leaving these words, Mo Xue left the space directly.


    When I left, the whole person felt lightened up, and vaguely felt that I was sweating a lot.


    Obviously not tired.


    Soon, Mo Xue had already returned to her room, glanced at the bed, her daughter was still sleeping, smiled briskly, and Mo Xue walked directly into the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror, his eyes suddenly rounded.


    sky! Why is her face so dark?


    Then he moved his gaze down to his neck, and found that the situation was the same as on his face.


    Obviously this is dirt.


    Is it... the aura in the space?


    The upgrade of this space is really not easy.


    Is it equivalent to washing the marrow?


    After that, Mo Xue could only clean up his clothes and give herself a refreshing bath.


    When Mo Xue was taking a bath, in the space, the scorpion beast realized what exactly Mo Fan had discussed with Mo Xue before entering the space.


    However, thinking of Mo Fan''s proposal to himself last night, Yanqi Beast said weakly: "Well, can you wait until I get...uh... I''ll talk to the little brother."


    It has no ghosts on hand now!


    Mo Fan listened, looked at the pitiful scorpion beast, and finally nodded, "As soon as possible."


    "Okay!"


    After leaving two words, the scorpion beast flashed for the first time.


    It has to seize the time to catch a few younger brothers back.


    The scorpion beast immediately started to act.


    Mo Fan shook his head looking at the back of the scorpion beast flashing away.


    Don''t make any trouble with this little guy.


    **


    At this time, after the scorpion beast went out, it went straight to some yin-qi places.


    It has been here for a long time, and it also knows where the yin is heavy nearby.


    And places with heavy yin air, generally speaking, are the places where lone ghosts and wild ghosts like to stay the most, and it also has some benefits for their cultivation. New ghosts will have a more solid body in such an environment.


    Within a short time, the scorpion beast had found the most yin-qi nearby.


    In broad daylight, the temperature inside is very refreshing.


    This environment makes the scorpion beast feel very comfortable.


    "God, a big evil spirit is here."


    "What a strong breath."


    "Run, run."


    "..."


    While the scorpion beast was enjoying this environment, the surrounding sounds rushed to its ears.


    It turned out that just as soon as it appeared, the ghosts gathered in this place could not help but want to scatter and flee.


    Especially the powerful aura on it was enough to make these lonely ghosts shiver.


    Especially for these lonely souls and wild ghosts, ghosts with such a powerful aura generally stay away, because once such an existence approaches them, most of them are to eat them and increase their strength.


    Thinking about it this way, those who don''t run are fools.


    It was also when they fled frantically, the scorpion beast noticed it, and at the moment it noticed it, it immediately locked the breath of these lonely ghosts.


    The moment they were locked, the bodies of all the ghosts froze in place, unable to move.


    "Come here all." Standing on the spot, the tiger beast said lightly, then let go of these ghosts.


    Hearing the words of the scorpion beast, his body was free again, and no ghost dared to escape, but came to the scorpion beast obediently.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run, but they know that they can''t run if they want.


    Whether it is dead or alive depends on the purpose of the other party.


    As a ghost at the bottom of society, it is so statusless.


    Soon, dozens of ghosts gathered in front of the scorpion beast, with different states. After death, ordinary ghosts remained the same as they were when they died.


    They huddled together one by one, looking at the scorpion beast, they couldn''t help showing a bit of fear on their faces.


    The closer they got, the more they could feel that the aura on the scorpion beast was really very powerful, making them all have an urge to kneel.


    This one is definitely the evil spirit among the evil spirits, and it is also the ghost with the strongest aura they have seen so far.


    Still animal-shaped!


    What the **** is this?


    Why did you find them?


    One by one, he was filled with doubts.


    "Dada...sir, do you have any instructions?" One of the more senior ghosts resisted the fear in his heart, and courageously asked.


    "It''s nothing, just find a few younger brothers." Xiqi Beast said casually.


    When the other ghosts heard it, they breathed a sigh of relief, looking for a little brother! This is good, you don''t need your own "life" to be in danger anymore.


    "Look at it, sir, just... pick it up." The ghost continued to say diligently, but he was looking forward to it in his heart. Don''t pick him!


    Being a errand in the hands of an evil spirit is no better than being alone and at ease.


    Seeing this, the scorpion beast glanced at these lonely ghosts, and finally fixed on the person who spoke, "I think you are not bad, count one you! Also, you can choose nine more for me come out."


    Ten, use first.


    To raise too much, it consumes aura!


    Thinking about it, the beast added another sentence, "It must be someone who has never done anything bad, and someone has ordered a lawsuit in his hand, no."


    The gaze of the scorpion beast turned around a few ghosts in the group of ghosts that exuded hostility.


    When these ghosts were seen, their bodies stiffened slightly invisibly.


    At this time, the old ghost who was called was completely stunned.


    He he he... he was chosen.


    Suddenly there was a little bit of tears without tears.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t be the first bird.


    The most important thing is that he has to pick them at the risk of offending ghosts! This is how to do?


    "I don''t know what to do? I can choose according to each person''s different characteristics...?" Although he was upset in his heart, the old ghost asked when he was in a good mood.


    Of course, this purpose is false, and the real purpose is to understand what the adult wants them to do.


    After listening, the tiger beast said lazily, "It''s trivial things like farming, picking and packing. It''s very simple."


    The old ghost felt relieved when he heard it, it was not dangerous at all.


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s still not clear for the time being." Looking at the old ghost''s cautious expression, Yanqi Beast rolled his eyes steadily.


    Are you afraid of being detained directly by it?


    Well, it is to be directly detained, and if it is done under his hands, it will naturally have to be done for a long time.


    It will not prepare answers for them!


    This is what it learned from Fanfan.


    Seeing that the beast didn''t answer directly, the old ghost couldn''t tell what it was like.


    When his five flavors were mixed, the scorpion beast said to him in a vicious voice: "Hurry up, I need ghosts urgently, less wordy, wait for me to swallow you if you don''t pick it."


    The scorpion beast also saw the unwilling look on these ghosts'' faces, and directly snorted threateningly.


    Don''t think that he doesn''t understand. Between the two bad choices, the one you are most willing to choose is the slightly better one.


    Indeed, after hearing the words of the scorpion beast, the ghosts who had avoided the old ghost''s sight all couldn''t help but tremble.


    Was swallowed and worked? Do these two still need to be chosen?


    With the cooperation of these ghosts, the old ghost still selected nine ghosts from them, all of whom were not very close to him.


    Anyway, you have to offend the ghost. Naturally, it is better to offend the person who is not close. When he comes back in the future, these can help him.


    After watching the old ghost choose the ghost, the scorpion beast hummed, "If you choose, just follow me."


    After that, the scorpion beast drifted away.


    The old ghost gritted his teeth with the selected ghost, but still chased after him, but each one looked ashamed as a concubine.


    They are facing an unknown future.


    After they left, the remaining ghosts breathed a sigh of relief and started talking.


    "They may not come back if they go."


    "Hey, where did this evil spirit pop up! It''s too strong."


    "But it looks like we shouldn''t eat ghosts! If we want to eat, we can''t run away."


    "But we still have to run to save him from coming again."


    "Don''t run away. It''s not good to go to other places that you don''t know well, and it''s not good to be targeted by other evil spirits. In this place, at least we can be safer in a group."


    "Yes, maybe after choosing so many ghosts, I won''t choose again."


    "It''s the poor old ghosts."


    "..."


    A few poor old ghosts and others followed the Yaoqi beast nervously, one by one in a state of anxiety.


    Where is this going?


    Soon, they were getting closer and closer to a residential area.


    When seeing this residential area, a few ghosts suddenly reacted.


    This place is where ghosts like them have been warned that they can¡¯t come. I heard that there is a devil in this place. He has a strong yin spirit on his body. Looking at it from a distance, it makes the ghost feel terrified, and it looks like a long-term residence. Many ghosts dared not stay in this area, they all walked far away.


    Now it seems that the legendary evil spirit is just like that.


    It really is... powerful!


    "This one has never heard of the history of devouring ghosts." The old ghost pointed out directly.


    Not only the old ghost, but other ghosts also reacted, and their mentality relaxed a lot. As long as they were not swallowed, nothing would be a problem.


    The beast doesn''t care what these ghosts think.


    Take them directly back home.


    Then went straight to Mo Fan.


    A few ghosts followed and watched the scorpion beast find a three-year-old child, still a bit at a loss, but suddenly met a pair of clear eyes.


    One by one stunned.


    Can this kid see them?


    Mo Fan looked at them with shocked expressions, and said directly to the beast: "It''s okay, you can take them in!"


    Seeing Mo Fan''s sophistication, the ghosts were suddenly more surprised.


    Could it be that this kid is the master of this evil spirit?


    That''s incredible, isn''t it?


    And go in, where to go?


    Just when the ghosts were at a loss, after the tiger beast got the order, it quickly involved these ghosts into the space together.


    When the ghosts arrived in the space and felt the abundant spiritual power in the space, their eyes lit up.


    This is... Reiki!


    This place is good for their cultivation!


    The tiger beast saw the changes in the ghosts¡¯ expressions, and said proudly: "This is where you will work in the future. What you have to do now is to grow land, harvest vegetables and pack them for me..."


    Listening to the scorpion beast really let them farm in this place, the ghosts headed by the old ghosts suddenly became excited.


    The voice changed from the decadence before, and each one was full of breath.


    "Yes, my lord."


    This place is their ghost...heaven.


    Afterwards, the old ghost who started farming could not help but sighed inwardly when he looked at his passionate ghost companions around him.


    Because of his "kindness", his friends have missed a great opportunity!

 Chapter 55：

    Energetic ghosts are extremely efficient.


    Within a few hours of work, these ghosts had easily buried all the seeds in the soil, and by the way, under the guidance of the scorpion beast, they poured spiritual spring water on the seeds they had just planted.


    I have to say that when they get the spiritual spring water, they can feel the incomparable power contained in the spiritual spring water itself.


    They knew that this was definitely a good thing, and they couldn''t help but yearn for it, but they... didn''t dare to move.


    The eyes of the overseer who accompanied the scorpion beast like a shadow were not joking.


    Even under this look, they didn''t dare to stop and take a breath.


    After the water was sprinkled intensively, the ripe vegetables and fruits were arranged and packed immediately.


    If facing the spiritual spring water is a desire from the bottom of my heart, then facing these vegetables and fruits containing spiritual energy is a naked-naked-naked temptation.


    They know that these vegetables and fruits are of great benefit to them!


    Oh my! What kind of fairy place is this?


    Afterwards, I had to endure the saliva, bit by bit, sorted out all kinds of different vegetables and fruits, and packed them up.


    When packing, they also recognized some of the above lists.


    That is a human express.


    This adult has actually started a human business. He is really too powerful!


    A group of ghosts thought divergently.


    The tiger beasts naturally saw their desire, but they pretended not to see it.


    After these ghosts were busy, they gathered them directly in front of me and said lightly: "Okay, that''s all for today''s work, you can go back now."


    "Go back?" The several ghosts headed by the old ghost felt weird after hearing this request.


    They were already prepared to be coolies for a long time. After they came to this place, their preparation disappeared without a trace. They only hoped to be here for as long as possible. The result? Suddenly came up and asked them to go back?


    This mood is almost like a roller coaster.


    What the **** is this adult going to do?


    "Looking at your good performance, I decided to keep your job, but this job is not always done. You don''t need you now, and we will call you when we need it." The tiger beast hummed.


    The main reason was that their efficiency was beyond his expectations, and things went so fast.


    If it were him, he would be slow, sometimes stealing a bite, and his efficiency would not be so high.


    Time exceeded expectations, and I didn''t want these ghosts to take advantage of this place, the scorpion beast naturally wanted to drive them away.


    "Okay, good." The old ghost breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he would come again.


    Then thinking of the change in his thoughts, the old ghost couldn''t help but laugh at himself. Before that, he couldn''t help but go as far as he could, but now? This is just waiting to stick up.


    It''s really... Feng Shui turns around!


    Other ghosts have the same idea as the old ghosts.


    They understand better how rare this opportunity is.


    Looking at these honest ghosts, the scorpion beast thought for a while, and then drew ten tomatoes from the basket on the side, and then directly distributed them to the ghosts in front of them, "This tomato will be used as a reward for your hard work today. !"


    Give some rewards and you will be more active in your work, just like him.


    "Thank you, sir." The group of ghosts headed by the old ghost looked at each other with tomatoes, but they soon took it.


    When he didn''t know what to do with this tomato, the tiger beast said lightly, "You can also eat these fruits directly."


    Can it be eaten directly?


    With a strange mood, the old ghost and the other ghosts put the tomatoes in their mouths.


    The moment they bite, the sweet and sour taste of tomatoes spread in their mouths.


    They all wanted to cry one by one.


    How long have they not eaten such fresh food.


    Today, they actually had it again.


    This feeling is simply hard to describe in words.


    "Thank you, sir." Thanks, everyone ate the whole tomatoes in twos and threes.


    The tiger beast saw that their gratitude was sincere, and smiled, "As long as you work hard in the future, the reward will be huge."


    "Yes." The ghosts nodded.


    Looking at this scene, Yanqi Beast nodded in satisfaction.


    This group of younger brothers are still well managed.


    Then, with a wave of his hands, they took them out of space.


    Outside the space, these ghosts saw Mo Fan''s family of three strangely. They thought they would all be seen, but the big two still regarded them as nothing. As for the small ones, they obviously knew their tracks well.


    The old ghost looked at Mo Fan''s clean eyes. For some reason, even though he knew that the woman in front of him was just a little girl, he still had the kind of breath that made them feel more pressured, and it also made him feel a little bit of danger.


    This little girl, it should be very simple!


    When the old ghost was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the arrogant adult in front of them suddenly entered the body of a Erha, and then he leaned in front of the little girl and started to think about it. Demonstrate gong by yourself, "Brahma, Brahma, I will handle the things in the space for you."


    "Then they are now..."


    "I let them go back first, and then call them when something is up. I can''t bear to let the aura in the space ruin them." The scorpion beast directly named the reason.


    The old ghost waited for the ghost to listen, and suddenly reacted, and then a little bit dumbfounded, the adult in front of him was really... childish!


    Hearing this, Mo Fan glanced at the scorpion beast helplessly.


    This miser''s temperament is directly revealed when he meets an outsider.


    However, in front of outsiders... outside ghosts, Mo Fan would not dismantle the beast''s platform, and then said: "Just make sure they won''t leak."


    "Yeah, I almost forgot." When the tiger beast was so reminded, he quickly turned his head and placed a layer of restraint on the old ghost and other ghosts. They were not talking about space and everything in the space to anyone.


    The old ghosts don''t have any opinions on this, either.


    Such a place against the sky, whether it is for people or ghosts to know, will undoubtedly be coveted.


    They dare not covet it because they know how much their strength is, so they dare not be arrogant.


    But if this news spreads to the ears of some powerful people, you can imagine how troublesome it will be.


    Give them a ban, that''s definitely hello, me, hello, everyone.


    Mo Fan saw the look of the old ghost and other ghosts in his eyes, and secretly wrote it down.


    Apart from other things, Xiaoguai these ghosts are indeed pretty good.


    Afterwards, the beast let these ghosts leave.


    With a wave of their hands, these ghosts left wittily.


    After they left, they went straight back to the old place where they were before.


    As soon as the figure appeared, some of the ghosts who were left on the spot immediately disappeared without a trace, and they hid.


    I always feel that the old ghosts will take them away if they are ordered to come back.


    But some stayed.


    The old ghost waited to see the situation and knew what his companions thought.


    He hurriedly said, "It''s okay, that adult didn''t follow him back, you don''t need to run, you don''t need to run."


    With such a sentence, coupled with the fact that he did not sense the aura of the scorpion beast, the ghosts who hadn''t been far away came back all at once, and at the same time surrounded the old ghost and waited for Tuantuan.


    "You are back?"


    "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    "Did something happen?"


    "Where is that lord?"


    "What did he tell you to do? Where did you go and what did you do?"


    "..."


    Among the questions, it is difficult to conceal their curiosity.


    Speaking of which, they really rarely go out to hang out, most of them are out in the dark, and some of them are really not lacking in curiosity.


    Hearing these questions, the old ghost and others coughed lightly, and then began to...show off.


    "We went to a place with a lot of aura and stayed there for a long time."


    "It''s really just to grow land, grow vegetables, pick and pack, things are very simple."


    "But the results are very rich. When we are there, without practicing, we can feel the spiritual energy surging continuously in our body.


    "Really great."


    "We also ate tomatoes. Fresh tomatoes came from that place. They were so delicious. I have never eaten such good tomatoes."


    "..."


    Several ghosts rushed to share, but they didn''t notice that the eyes around them that were worried about looking at them turned out to be earth-shaking changes one by one, and they were a little closer and farther away.


    "What...what''s wrong? What are you guys?" One of the ghosts looked at his close companion and couldn''t help but ask.


    Yes, how come such a drastic change in attitude suddenly occurred, isn''t it brainwashed? If you want to talk about the benefits of this and that place, let them all be fooled!


    "You don''t want to lie to us, do you?


    "Just let you be pitted yourself, don''t even think about pitting us!"


    "That''s it, look at what you said, is it true?"


    "Do you want to make a story? I didn''t expect you guys to speak quite well."


    "..."


    The eyes of the ghosts looking at the old ghosts and the other ghosts were suddenly filled with all kinds of distrust.


    After the old ghost and others were also condemned, they immediately reacted.


    Then the old ghost said to his friend seriously: "Really, we didn''t lie to you, I still regret it! I didn''t ask you to go, if I really want to pit you, I pit it before, why bother to pit it now. "


    "You may have gone, and after suffering some hardship, you can''t help it!" There was still a ghost questioning.


    "I really don''t lie to you."


    "If you don''t lie to us, don''t think about letting us go."


    "Don''t tell us how good it is there."


    "That''s it."


    Old ghost: "..."


    The old ghost who understood the crux of the matter suddenly stopped talking.


    At this time, the other ghosts couldn''t help but say, "You don''t have to go if you want to go! Now, there are only a few of us."


    As he spoke, this ghost put on a triumphant smile on his face.


    He is happy.


    The other ghosts saw what he said, and wanted to continue to say something, but they were stopped by the old ghost.


    "You don''t need to say too much about this matter, it''s up to them to believe it or not." The old ghost said directly.


    Putting this matter on him, he didn''t believe it so easily, and he would also wonder if there would be any conspiracy in it.


    Comparing your heart to your heart.


    When the old ghost said this, the other ghosts also shut up consciously.


    The ghosts who didn''t go didn''t know what to do when they heard what they said.


    But although there was still a little bit of suspicion in my heart, after all, I was ready to take a look at the situation of the old ghosts and others.


    But at night, the old ghosts were called out again, and they came back sooner this time.


    In this way, in the following days, they will be called frequently and then come back frequently.


    Over time, the ghosts in this area gradually began to believe what the old ghosts said.


    It wasn''t because of other things, but because the aura of the old ghosts and the ghosts who had gone away, just a month of work, it was a lot stronger, and it was much better than their previous penance.


    It was also at this time that some ghosts still found the old ghosts secretly.


    "That lord, is there still a shortage of people?"


    The old ghosts were suddenly asked, and they were still a little stunned.


    "Do you believe it?" the old ghost asked rhetorically.


    "I have a little faith, didn''t your cultivation base have increased a lot? And I didn''t see what happened to you." Yougui couldn''t help but said.


    They have carefully observed that the old ghosts and their auras have not become gloomy, which shows that they have made their cultivation base stronger through regular channels.


    In this way, they are not just moved.


    And the rest of the people who are not moved still feel that the old ghosts and their cultivation may be through some shady way, but this way will not make the ghost''s hostility heavier.


    The old ghost looked at their expressions and reacted, and then said: "I don''t know about this. I haven''t seen the adult tell us about someone for so long. The place we go every day has been busy with work for a period of time. That''s it, we didn''t dare to stay away, so now there is really no shortage of people."


    Although the space is large, because the growth cycle of vegetables and fruits is different, they are harvested in batches. It is said that the Chinese medicinal materials are basically only watered, and they do not need to be moved. Their work is natural. It''s easy.


    So lack of people is impossible, unless they are willing to give up their working time, and they can''t give it up if they want it, it also depends on the adult''s agreement or disagreement!


    When the ghost who came to ask heard what the old ghost said, his eyes went wide.


    They finally got ready to take the risk, but told them...no chance!


    "Don''t you mean to let us go when you came back?" One of the ghosts couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing this, the old ghost shook his head, "We don¡¯t mean that. We just want to let you know that the place we go is a good place, and it¡¯s good for us. I want to share with you. It¡¯s you who suspect that we are one by one. I am here to bring you back to harm you."


    Ghosts: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªThey misunderstood.


    Dare to love them now, but no one wants to go!


    The old ghosts who were waiting to go to work looked at them with unbelievable expressions, and suddenly felt a little dark in their hearts.


    Finally exulted.


    As for the old ghost, after thinking about it, he added a sentence, "But if there is a shortage of people, I will mention it to the adult and see if he needs someone by then."


    "Old ghost, it''s good to remember me!"


    "And I."


    "You must tell me more!"


    "..."


    Suddenly, one by one enthusiastically said to the old ghost and so on.


    The begged ghosts looked at each other.


    Finally, when they were left alone, they couldn''t help but mumble.


    Feng Shui really turns around.


    When they went, how did they think that there would be such a day!


    The old ghost nodded secretly as he listened.


    But he still felt that the adult would be short of people next.


    During this period of close contact, although he didn''t dare to really explore, he knew everything he spotted occasionally. The family they served was not an ordinary person, especially the little girl, as if it was that space. The leader of, and her mother didn''t even know.


    Although she didn''t know, the little girl''s mother also took this opportunity to expand her career. I heard that she had also taken a piece of land and started construction in the suburbs.


    After the official opening in the future, more ghosts may be needed.


    That is an opportunity.


    Anyway, the old ghost has already decided.


    I must hug this thick thigh and not let go.


    Never let go of death!

 Chapter 56：

    Kindergarten cute


    With the help of the ghost brother, the scorpion beast is completely relaxed, and there is no need to stay up late to pack at night, and the life is nourished, and the body seems to be rounded.


    As for Mo Xue, she is also very satisfied. As long as she enters and exits the space every day, the current supply problem can be solved, and the time will be abundant, and then she will be completely invested in the construction of the project.


    The project is in full swing, attracting a lot of people''s attention for a while.


    After all, people with a bit of strength in this land have heard of it.


    It''s a sweet pastry in itself, but there is an unresolved problem. Now the problem seems to be solved. Each businessman''s eyes are keenly focused on this place, and they have begun to pay attention to Mo Xue who is in the magic city. New fledgling new businessman.


    At Mo Xue''s current level, many merchants in Demon Capital are not too valued, but for this land, many people will naturally pay more attention.


    Then when he noticed, he discovered the benefits of the vegetables and fruits that Mo Xue managed, and they became popular among the wealthy for a while, and many people also discovered huge business opportunities from them.


    It was also at this time that I learned about the entanglement between Mo Xue and Xu Shan by understanding the time before and after Mo Xue took this piece of land, and also understood why the noble prince in Hong Kong would be eyeing Mo Xue.


    There is something to do in this business!


    If it is exclusive, it definitely represents a huge profit.


    Many people''s hearts were suddenly moved, but when they thought that Xu Shan was defeated by Mo Xue, these people waited patiently. They were all waiting for the day when this project was completed.


    If one day this project is completed, when the other party still owns this kind of vegetables and fruits exclusively on the market, it will definitely be the time for these businessmen to take the initiative.


    And some of the sub-level businessmen who were originally interested in Mo Xue¡¯s industry originally played tricks so that Mo Xue could not get the land, but now watching Mo Xue develop better and better, more and more people are watching. There was only a little bit of annoyance left in my heart, annoyed that no more radical measures were taken at the beginning.


    Regardless of whether they were upset or not, their eyes were also fixed on Mo Xue.


    And the last one to stare at is probably the relevant government department. For this piece of land, there are many more legends within the department.


    They are also watching Mo Xue''s development.


    Of course, what they were more willing in their hearts was that Mo Xue could succeed at one time. In this way, a lot of land around that piece of land would immediately have value, and the future would be a highland that could be developed.


    So at this time the project looks calm, but the undercurrent has already been surging from behind.


    Mo Xue knew this well, but for the time being, he put all these outside eyes behind and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the construction of his own project.


    The days just passed away like this, unknowingly, the days are about to enter September, that is to say...Mo Fan is going to kindergarten.


    "Fanfan, I''m going to kindergarten, there will be a lot of children playing with you, are you happy or not?" Lin Rong and Mo Xue have been doing various kinds of psychology to their baby and granddaughter (daughter) at home. Construction, daily life is just how fun the kindergarten is.


    Although they know that their baby is smarter and more rational than other babies, but when they think of her age, they are still afraid that she will be unaccustomed to staying in the kindergarten, so naturally it takes a lot of thought.


    "Happy." Mo Fan listened and responded very perfunctorily, but his face was calm.


    Well, she was numb and didn''t want to laugh anymore.


    Seeing the look on Mo Fan''s face, Lin Rong and Mo Xue glanced at each other, suddenly a little... embarrassing.


    They watched Mo Fan''s efforts from the beginning happily respond to the "numbness" of the present.


    but¡­¡­


    "Baby, you are still too cute." Mo Xue couldn''t help but hugged Mo Fan, and then kissed her face again.


    Every aspect of her daughter made her feel so cute.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    The scorpion beast on the side secretly watched the interaction between them, and secretly smiled.


    That is to say, mother and grandma are able to show their own fanaticism.


    Snickered, and accidentally smirked again.


    Looking at Mo Fan''s gaze, he saw the fat scorpion beast at once. He saw the smile that was too late to hide in its eyes, and snorted, "Little boy has become so fat now. The ball."


    As Mo Fan said, the eyes of Mo Xue and Lin Rong couldn''t help but fell on the scorpion beast.


    Looking at it this way, both of them couldn''t bear to look straight.


    They had already discovered long ago that the figure of their own little boy is seriously dying, and has successfully turned into a...husky pig.


    After discovering this, he has already started to control its diet and is ready to take it for exercise.


    But... it doesn''t seem to be effective.


    should be¡­¡­


    Mo Xue''s gaze fell on his mother''s body, and helplessly said: "Mom, Xiaoguai is so fat, you can''t give it to him, have you secretly served it deliciously again?"


    I''m really afraid that if I get fat, I will have health problems.


    Lin Rong was asked, the guilty conscience in her eyes flashed, and then she said: "It acts like a baby at me, and sometimes I can''t help it."


    Xiaoguai is really too diligent, handing slippers when entering the door, helping with housework... so enthusiastic, she can''t help it.


    "It''s also for its good. It''s too fat now." Mo Xue couldn''t help but said. The most important thing was that her mother was in charge of the family affairs recently, and she really couldn''t help it.


    "Mom, when I go to kindergarten every day, let Xiaoguai pick me up so that he can exercise!" Mo Fan on the side gave a friendly suggestion.


    "That''s the only way, or you can follow me." Mo Xue also thought to herself. She traveled to the construction site a lot, and running here and there every day would give Xiaogua a chance to fully exercise.


    After listening to these conversations, the tiger beast suddenly felt bad, and the next moment, it quickly stuck to Mo Fan''s side.


    It just needs to pick up and drop off Brahman, just a little bit of distance, to follow mother, it''s too difficult, it doesn''t need it.


    Mo Xue glanced at it, and finally said: "If you get fatter, you will follow me in the future."


    "Wang!" Xiqimon quickly responded.


    Sometimes I can solve my greed around Fanfan and my grandma, but there is one thing for sure around my mother.


    That is, there must be no extra food at all.


    Mo Xue didn''t say anything afterwards.


    But after the scorpion beast became safe, his sad eyes cast on Mo Fan unconsciously.


    It knew that Fanfan deliberately extradited the war to him, didn''t he just read a joke!


    Fanfan''s eyes are too small.


    Mo Fan naturally received the eyes of the scorpion beast, but his expression was indifferent.


    After all, if you dare to laugh at her, you have to be prepared for revenge.


    Of course, the most important thing is to divert her attention from her mother and grandma.


    Double love, double burden!


    After this time, Mo Xue and Lin Rong did not brainwash Mo Fan, and then they were ready to send Mo Fan to kindergarten together.


    Mo Fan went to the aristocratic kindergarten that Mo Xue specifically sought for her. The tuition for a year is also sky-high.


    The aristocratic kindergarten in the magic city is inherently difficult to enter, not to mention that many kindergartens require parents to interview and line up for admission.


    After Mo Xue learned about the market in the magic city, it was naturally impossible not to be unprepared. After carefully comparing a number of kindergartens, he chose an aristocratic kindergarten that was newly opened for a few years. The stamina was sufficient. In the end, Mo Xue paid a fortune. Philip''s sponsorship fee allowed Mo Fan to successfully obtain a place for admission.


    Mo Xue didn''t think too much, she just hoped to give her daughter the best.


    After successfully entering the kindergarten, Mo Xue is also ready to find a suitable house nearby. When that time comes, it will be more convenient to pick up and pick up the baby.


    At the same time, she has also planned to enter the market nearby.


    The second store should also be prepared.


    Now that there is ample supply of goods, coupled with her obscure means of hiding, she can also support the second store.


    If it is possible, she will spread out the third, fourth or even more in a comprehensive way to prepare for the completion of the next production base.


    After all, the construction of the production base requires continuous capital investment. Although the money made by one of her stores can barely be supplied, she does not want to be carried out to the lowest standard, and to do the best to do it.


    Responding to the right time and place, if she is not successful, it would be a waste of such good conditions.


    After more than half an hour''s drive, two people sent Mo Fan to the kindergarten.


    In the elementary class 1, Teacher Zhou was taking Mo Fan from Lin Rong and Mo Xue, and then said with enthusiasm: "The kid teaches us, so don''t worry!"


    "Little student Mo Fan, say goodbye to your grandma and mother, okay?"


    During the preliminary interview some time ago, Teacher Zhou was very impressed with Mo Fan. He looked very smart and well-behaved. With that exquisite and lovely appearance, it was really pleasing.


    Of course, the most important reason for Teacher Zhou to remember her is that she looks good.


    These days, cute babies with good looks are indeed very popular.


    "Goodbye mom, goodbye grandma." Mo Fan said goodbye to Lin Rong to Mo Xue and waved his hand at the same time.


    Looking at Mo Fan in good condition, Lin Rong and Mo Xue were relieved, and then they said goodbye to them and left.


    Just as soon as he left, Lin Rong couldn''t help but said to Mo Xue: "What to do? Instead, I started to miss her."


    In the past three years, the two have not separated once.


    Mo Xue was silent, and she thought about it too.


    But there is no way to think about it. Fanfan is still young, so it is better to be with her peers, and she also hopes that her daughter can make friends in the kindergarten and not be so lonely.


    Yes, she could see that her daughter was a little detached from reality. Although she appeared normal in front of her, she looked different from other children when she was not in front of them.


    She didn''t know if it was the influence of her childhood experiences, or her daughter''s super IQ would have such a performance. She only hopes that her daughter can be happy.


    I hope that the kindergarten environment can bring some changes to her.


    If it doesn''t change, it''s okay.


    Anyway, in her eyes, her daughter will always be the cute baby who makes her heart tremble.


    Lin Rong didn''t think much, and then smiled, "I read some news before and said that nowadays some adults always say that their children are reluctant to leave them, and they can''t live without them. In fact, they can''t live without them. Makes sense."


    "So sometimes we can let the children leave us. We are free, and they are also free. Mom, you can often go shopping with Aunt Zhao and the others. You don''t need to worry about things in the store now."


    After hiring one person last time, Lin Rong¡¯s job became much easier. Later, when I knew that Mo Xue had plans to open a branch, he recruited another one. Now that the two of them cooperate to see the store, they don¡¯t need Lin Rong to be permanent in the store. Her time It''s all vacant indeed.


    "Aren''t you opening a new store?" Lin Rong said subconsciously.


    "Isn''t I here? And as long as you hire people, you just need to hand over the shop to the employees."


    "Okay? Will it cause you trouble?" Lin Rong continued to ask.


    In fact, she also understood that there was a reason why she and Mo Xue were the only ones looking after the store in the past three years. Otherwise, with the money they had on hand, how could they not be able to afford the reason.


    It''s just that sometimes she is willing to pretend to be confused.


    But since the store was able to recruit people, she knew that something was okay, but is it okay to open a new store now?


    "There will be no trouble. I was afraid of revealing some secrets before, but now I don''t need to be afraid." Mo Xue said directly.


    Although there are still a lot of people staring at her, no one is staring at her so-called source of goods anymore. Their targets are all staring at the production base under construction.


    After all, compared to tracking the illusory source of goods for many years, the ready-made ones will not run in the future, and they will naturally not spend manpower to follow them. In this way, Mo Xue naturally does not have to worry about it.


    Therefore, it is now a good opportunity for Mo Xue to develop herself when they stare at Xi''an Village.


    The opportunity cannot be missed.


    "It''s fine if there is no problem. I have time to ask them to go out together." It''s not that I haven''t played together in these years, it''s just that there is less time, and there may be more time in the future.


    Well, playing mahjong is good, she likes it, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have time.


    Although opening a store to make money is also fun, it is more fun to play.


    Mo Xue saw her mother''s expression relaxed and smiled.


    The life of their family will get better and better.


    On this side, Mo Fan was in the classroom, facing the cute little dumplings who looked curiously around him.


    Especially with the curious, cautious, and wanting to say hello but not dare to say hello easily, combined with a beautiful and cute face and clear big eyes... Suddenly, Mo Fan got a little bit of his own. The idea of ??grandma and mother squeezing their own cheeks on weekdays.


    Well, she wanted to squeeze a little to see if it felt as good as she imagined.

 Chapter 57：

    Rich woman, can''t afford to offend


    Do what you want, Mo Fan then smiled at the little squats who looked at him curiously.


    Now that they have all come to the kindergarten, and just recently they have been recuperating and cultivating, Mo Fan is naturally willing to make himself a little happier.


    And Mo Fan''s smile immediately dispelled the worries of other small dumplings, and also showed an innocent smile at Mo Fan.


    The children who can enter this kindergarten have family conditions that are either rich or expensive, so every one of them appears very sensible at a young age. Even if they leave their warm family and come to this strange kindergarten, they don¡¯t cry, but for the kindergarten and The new companion is still very curious.


    And at their age, they are also very sensitive to the good and evil of others.


    For Mo Fan''s smile, they also felt a strong kindness. In addition, Mo Fan was also very beautiful, and each of them naturally became courageous.


    And one of the most courageous was a little girl. After Mo Fan showed a smile, she immediately got to Mo Fan''s side and said hello.


    "What''s your name? How old are you?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Mo Fan, three years old."


    "Hey, I''m three years old too! My name is Doudou, let''s be friends!" The girl said happily, "I have no friends!"


    When the girl was talking, her eyes were shining, and her white and tender face was blushing, and she looked soft and easy to pinch.


    The next moment, Mo Fan stretched out his devil''s claws towards the little girl and squeezed her cheek gently.


    When the slippery touch came, Mo Fan was immediately satisfied.


    Sure enough, this feels really good!


    "Mo Fan, why did you pinch my face!" Doudou blinked at Mo Fan. It didn''t hurt to be pinched, so Doudou didn''t think there was anything, but just felt a little curious.


    Facing the innocent look of a child, Mo Fan smiled, "Because we are friends!"


    When the voice fell, a small paw also gently pinched Mo Fan''s face, and then said openly: "Hey, I also treat you as a friend."


    Then he squeezed gently, "soft, like jelly!"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªIs she shooting herself in the foot?


    However, the opponent''s movements are very light, as if it is tickling.


    The ice-breaking between Doudou and Mo Fan instantly attracted the attention of other children. They couldn''t help but surrounded them one by one, and then moved their little faces in Mo Fan''s direction.


    Some of them are still red because of their shyness.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    These little dumplings are automatically delivered to her...oh no, pinch?


    In fact, Mo Fan didn''t know, because of the faintly aura of her body, this kind of breath made the little guys feel very comfortable, and naturally they would want to get close to Mo Fan.


    After all, children¡¯s intuition is the most acute.


    The curiosity of Mo Fan accounted for a large part of the reason.


    Looking at these soft glutinous glutinous rice **** delivered to the door, Mo Fan directly accepted it unceremoniously.


    After a while, what the two teachers saw when they came in was a scene of a few little guys pinching each other''s faces. They couldn''t help being shocked. They thought they were fighting. When they knew from their mouths that they pinched their faces to make friends, The teachers were a little dumbfounded, and then they explained seriously.


    "Pinching your face is not making friends. It is a bad habit. To make friends can be a handshake or a hug..."


    While speaking, he taught the correct way by the way, "Our task today is to get to know the other students in the class. Everyone should know everyone''s name and remember it. Can this be done?"


    "Yes." The childish voice of milky milk sounded in the class.


    Afterwards, Mo Fan looked at the little dumplings around him who knew each other, but felt that this kindergarten was better than what he had imagined?


    ¡­


    In this way, Mo Fan¡¯s kindergarten life has become formal. Unlike the play she imagined, this kindergarten pays more attention to teaching children¡¯s daily life and knowledge of life. It is entertaining and entertaining. In other words, there are more extracurricular activities. .


    Although Mo Fan was already a mature adult, in such a comfortable environment, he had a good time.


    Incidentally, also heal the wounds.


    This time, thanks to the space for promotion, she was able to withdraw some spiritual power from the space occasionally, and it became much easier to heal her injuries.


    She has not forgotten from beginning to end, there are still people waiting for her.


    **


    On Mo Xue''s side, after contacting the previous intermediary, she finally found a suitable house and store nearby.


    Once the suitable ones were selected, the agent Qian Xinran couldn''t wait to contact Mo Xue.


    Today, I asked people directly to my company.


    "Miss Mo." Qian Xinran immediately greeted him politely after seeing Mo Xue, his expression showing unparalleled enthusiasm.


    As an intermediary, Qian Xinran has served too many customers, but Mo Xue is definitely one of those who left a deep impression on him.


    He really never thought that Mo Xue''s boutique fruit business would be where it is today, but that is the case, and he firmly established a foothold in a place like Magic City with his unique fruit.


    He looked so admired.


    So when Mo Xue contacted him to buy a house and shop, he helped to find it, and only when he found someone who met Mo Xue''s requirements, he contacted Mo Xue.


    Of course, when he contacted, he already had a lot of confidence in his heart that this order could definitely be sold!


    "I have collected the appropriate listings. You can take a look first." Qian Xinran pointed to the information compiled on the computer.


    Mo Xue took a look at it, "Because I don''t know your budget, so I have collected some for each price."


    Villas, large flat floors, small western-style houses... Qian Xinran has chosen a lot.


    When his colleague who collected this information, a colleague who competed with him on weekdays was mocking his whimsical.


    Of course, it was quickly ironed back by others.


    None of the intermediaries who knew Mo Xue would feel that she could not afford the villa here. After all, in the past few years, many intermediaries have succeeded in entering under the propaganda of Qian Xinran and his colleagues. After the pit of Mo Xue''s shop, I also know that her things are expensive, and I also know how fierce the competition in her shop... undoubtedly proves that Mo Xue is rich and absolutely rich.


    What''s the point of buying a villa?


    It was also because I realized that this was a big deal, and a few intermediaries with no customers, at this time, their eyes were closely following Mo Fan and Qian Xinran, wanting to know how much the amount of this business could reach.


    Mo Xue looked at it seriously after receiving the information.


    The first place was the residence. After turning page by page, Mo Xue glanced at it roughly until the last page.


    The last page happened to be the villa with the highest unit price and total amount this time. If it can be sold, Qian Xinran can draw a lot of intermediary fees.


    Qian Xinran''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up.


    Big list, big list.


    "I''ll take me to this villa first." Mo Xue said directly to Qian Xinran after carefully studying the information.


    "Okay." Qian Xinran''s voice couldn''t help but jump for a few minutes.


    The eyes of other colleagues looking at Qian Xinran were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This damned **** luck!


    Can''t help but talk secretly.


    "We have visited that villa. The environment there is really good, and there is also a kindergarten invested by wealthy businessmen over there. The tuition fee is more than 100,000 yuan per semester. Many people bought villas for that kindergarten."


    "The most important thing is that the environment there is very beautiful, and all the basic supporting facilities are very complete, and the security is also very good."


    "It''s one of the best mansion districts."


    "If it hadn''t been for the owner of this original villa in urgent need of capital turnover, I am afraid it would not be easy to sell."


    "The most important thing is that this rake is high!"


    "Qian Xinran is probably the one with the highest performance this month."


    "..."


    Several colleagues were discussing that they only felt that Mo Xue had won the villa. This trust came from what they learned from Qian Xinran about Mo Xue''s temperament and recognition of Mo Xue''s strength.


    "But there are a lot of people who have visited recently, didn''t they basically not buy it? Why do you think this Miss Mo will buy it!" The intermediary who had been fighting with Qian Xinran poured cold water on the side.


    He just didn''t know that he hadn''t bought it yet, he felt as if this Miss Mo could buy it.


    "Would you like to bet on a meal?" one of the intermediaries directly asked.


    "Okay, I''ll bet, I don''t believe it. This villa is so expensive that a woman of such a young age can buy it directly." The agent became angry and hummed, his voice amplifying a lot without consciously.


    When the others heard it, their eyes fell on Mo Xue who was looking at the information in the distance.


    Miss Mo didn''t know if she heard it or not.


    Mo Xue naturally heard it. After the spiritual transformation, her hearing was much more sensitive.


    Although there was a little distance away, she heard all their comments, not to mention the slightly louder voices.


    However, she just pretended not to hear it.


    Those who have mixed up in the workplace probably understand that this is mainly a competition between colleagues and colleagues.


    Seeing that Mo Xue didn''t react, the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qian Xinran, who was watching from the side, noticed the movement here and couldn''t help but glanced at them, especially the colleague who raised the conversation, with an unclear expression.


    The other party also noticed Qian Xinran''s gaze, and immediately lost his heart, and couldn''t help but a word came out again, "And you seem to have never asked this Miss Mo, whether she has the qualifications to buy a house now?"


    Qian Xinran listened, couldn''t help but pause, and then looked at Mo Xue. He had forgotten that it took Miss Mo to Modu for three years. Can she buy a house now?


    For a while, Qian Xinran didn''t know what to ask.


    After Qian Xinran asked, Mo Xue had already replied, "Well, I got my registered permanent residence long ago."


    Qian Xinran''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and then he glanced at his colleague and said with a smile: "Then it''s okay. Miss Mo is really amazing. It only took three years to get the registered permanent residence. ."


    "I was settled in the first year, because the tax amount of my shop has reached the standard." Mo Xue replied with a smile.


    Although she is not a person who loves to show off, she has passed her face in front of her.


    Qian Xinran: "..."


    Other intermediaries: "..."


    After thinking for a while, Mo Xue continued to ask Qian Xinran, "Have you seen this villa? How is it?"


    "I''ve been to see it, it''s very good, the decoration is complete, and you can move in with a bag." Qian Xinran subconsciously said.


    "I believe in your vision, the house will buy this, you can contact the original owner! After I sign, I will go and check with you to see if there is a suitable store." Mo Xue thought about the information she had checked before, and finally Directly set.


    She still thinks it''s better to slap her face.


    Qian Xinran was stunned for a moment, and when he reacted, he was excited, and then he held his excitement in a good mood, "Okay, please wait a moment."


    Then Qian Xinran hurriedly called.


    The other people''s gazes turned to the intermediary who was tit-for-tat Qian Xinran.


    Obviously, Miss Mo didn''t say cold words to him, but every word she said made him hurt!


    The intermediary looked at Mo Xue who was smiling faintly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, and his mouth was closed silently.


    Rich lady, can''t afford it.


    He remembered it!

 Chapter 58：

    The more and more intense halo of the heroine


    Money can solve most problems.


    With Mo Xue''s sufficient funds, the house was quickly negotiated, and the contract was signed directly on the spot, and the next transfer procedures were left.


    Qian Xinran will naturally make an appointment for all this.


    "Miss Mo, rest assured, I will complete all the next procedures for you, and I will notify you on WeChat if you need any information. Then we can arrange a time to transfer the account." Qian Xinran said with joy, he Now I feel that I am so a little airy.


    Although I had prepared this single to be successful, when I was really successful, the sourness in my heart was beyond words.


    At this time, a face was full of laughter.


    "Well, let''s go and see the shop now?" Mo Xue looked at Qian Xinran in front of him, and wondered if he was too happy to forget that she had to buy the shop.


    "Yes, yes, there are shops. You are going to see the shops in person, right? Let''s go over now!" Qian Xinran suddenly thought of another business and hurriedly said.


    After that, Mo Xue followed Qian Xinran to see the shop.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them leaving, only envy was left in the eyes of the other intermediaries.


    Such a large list is really rare in a few years, and Qian Xinran is really out of luck.


    And after they left, the previous intermediary was also a little bit depressed, and then asked his colleague about Mo Xue.


    "Does this Miss Mo just open a fruit shop so rich?" The intermediary who had been provoked before couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s not an ordinary fruit shop, it''s a sky-high fruit shop. The fruits in it can be said to be sky-high. Can you imagine a cucumber costing 60 yuan?" other intermediaries hummed.


    "...It''s so expensive? Is anyone really buying it? Isn''t it being taken advantage of? Vegetables and fruits are just like that..."


    "You just came here, but you don¡¯t know that eating vegetables, melons and fruits is good for human health. We have been buying them all the time. It¡¯s just the recent off-season and the performance is not high. We have to save some, so we didn¡¯t buy them, otherwise we would buy them. of."


    "In this age, there are still people who believe that eating is good for your health?" The intermediary still didn''t believe it.


    Maybe I want to take the opportunity to continue to find a place for myself.


    "Believe it or not!"


    "Anyway, we feel good after eating."


    "Sometimes we want to buy but can''t buy it"


    "If you don''t believe me, look at my face. After eating her vegetables and fruits, how nice my skin is!"


    While speaking, a female intermediary couldn''t help but touch her smooth face.


    Her skin used to be bad, but after eating Mo Xue''s fresh vegetables and fruits, her skin gradually improved.


    She was worried about whether there were any hormone problems before. She deliberately stopped using it for a period of time, but after a period of inactivity, the skin was still good, without the slightest rebound, which made her completely the dead of this store. Loyal fans.


    And she is not the only person who has experienced this. Basically, people who have bought a few times really fall into the bottom of this pit and can''t get up.


    Of course, some people suspected that, for example, she linked the online store of this fruit shop to her relatives and friends. In the end, few people bought it, because the price is really too much higher than the market.


    Now fruits are already very expensive after all.


    She understands.


    There is too much to talk about later, and she doesn''t care about it.


    This kind of thing is always reckless.


    Anyway, she wanted to save the money for buying skin care products by herself.


    It''s enough to buy a big treasure to paint your face every day.


    After all, she saved it!


    The inquiring agent couldn''t help but glanced at the female agent''s face. As expected, he saw the delicate skin of the other party, and subconsciously said: "Isn''t this made up?"


    Female intermediary: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªA proper straight man!


    Looking at the speechless expression on the female colleague''s face, the agent knew that he had said something wrong.


    But he really thinks that many girls he knows just put on makeup and changed their personalities. He thinks so... normal, right?


    "Then I will try another day!" The intermediary couldn''t help but said.


    "If you need another day, you can try it now. How about I take you there? Anyway, your performance last month was pretty good." The female intermediary suggested.


    She really hopes to see this colleague get slapped in the face again, and then wait for her to get into the pit and ask him if his face hurts?


    As a result, the person was really dragged away directly.


    Seeing this familiar scene, other intermediaries secretly shook their heads, this is a diehard fan! Amway autonomously for that shop.


    They are not so willing to spend money like this one, but only occasionally relieve their greed, and then those with wives and children will bring them some, single... you can eat or not, try to save money to marry a wife!


    To be honest, it''s because they have no money, and if they have money, they will definitely buy and buy.


    After a while, the two came back, carrying a large bag of fruit on hand.


    The agent who was taken away by the female agent came to his colleague and opened the bag, revealing the apple inside, "Well, I bought this for everyone. It was a bit yin and yang before, sorry."


    "No need, this fruit is so expensive, you can keep it for yourself!"


    "Yes, we received your apology, and we all understand it."


    "Young and frivolous, everyone has this time."


    "I can''t tell that you are not showing up with the old money. It is a good thing for young people to be aggressive."


    "..."


    Qian Xinran is the best performer here, occupying the top spot all year round.


    Newcomers are aggressive and ambitious. It''s not normal!


    When they first came in, they also had ambitions.


    They are relatively harmonious companies. Although there is competition, the methods are still fair. Some companies...hey, it''s hard to say.


    Although I did feel a little distressed when I took it out, when I watched my colleague resign, on the contrary, he handed the things to them more firmly.


    "It''s okay, don''t be polite to me! It''s just to express my apologies, and I hope you will take care of it in the future."


    Seeing the seriousness on his face, the others didn''t refuse any more, just thinking that the next opportunity to find something of equal value...just go back.


    Seeing everyone accepted, the intermediary looked at the two apples left on his hand, and then took one and placed it in Qian Xinran''s position.


    Speaking of it, this one should be the one he should be most sorry for. He is gesticulating with other guests. If the guests are unhappy and leave... he thinks about it and feels that his brain is definitely pitted.


    But in the end he still got the punishment he deserved.


    I was slapped twice and my face was really sore.


    In addition, there is... the fruit from this guest''s house... well, it''s so fragrant.


    He really remembered, he remembered this guest firmly.


    After a few hours, Qian Xinran came back triumphantly.


    Seeing him back, the others immediately surrounded him.


    "How is it? Is the store ordered?"


    "I booked, I chose two, and she bought them all." Qian Xinran said with joy, his voice trembling a little when he said.


    This is excited.


    "Wow!"


    "Then you are really going to make a fortune this month."


    "Be sure to treat someone to dinner!"


    "Please please."


    "Envy, jealousy and hate! How did you find such a potential stock!"


    "..."


    Everyone was talking babbledly, and their expressions were really admiring.


    Qian Xinran looked at it, and couldn''t help but smile and replied, "Please, please."


    As the voice fell, everyone clapped enthusiastically.


    After the applause, everyone will continue to be busy with their own affairs.


    After Qian Xinran returned to his position, he saw the Apple on his seat.


    Almost at a glance, Qian Xinran recognized it. This apple seems to be an apple sold by Mo Xue''s house, which is very valuable!


    "Whose apple is this?" Qian Xinran asked.


    Ordinary fruits are placed in his place, and he eats them as soon as he eats them. Such expensive apples, he dare not start easily, it would be bad if he eats other people''s apples.


    "Li Mingyuan gave it to you. I bought one for all of us, saying it was an apology." An intermediary on the side replied. When he said that, he looked around, but he didn''t see the other person, so he continued to add one. In one sentence, "Maybe I took the guests out to see the house and haven''t come back. It seems that I went to the villa."


    "Apologize?" Qian Xinran was stunned for a moment, then remembered the previous clip in his mind, and shook his head, "In fact, it''s nothing, understand."


    "Haha, just understand."


    Can you not understand? After all, he himself had a time when he was young and frivolous.


    It''s good to correct it if you know the "wrong".


    Then he picked up the apple, wiped it directly in the palm of his hand, and then sent it to his mouth, with a click, biting off a piece of fruit.


    The crisp taste and sweet and sour taste are really full of happiness.


    no surprise! The vegetables and fruits of Ms. Mo''s family can give people an unparalleled sense of satisfaction.


    **


    On this side, after Mo Xue had finalized the house and shop, she checked the time and went to pick up her baby girl.


    As usual, Mo Xue waited at the door.


    At this time, the entrance of the kindergarten had been blocked to the point that it was impenetrable. There were so many luxury cars at the entrance that I couldn''t see it.


    Mo Xue didn''t care at all.


    Asking the taxi to park aside, she waited for her daughter to come out.


    Instead, it was the taxi driver who looked at all kinds of high cars around him. When parking, he was a little frightened, and his movements became cautious.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but ask about Mo Xue, "Does your child go to school in this kindergarten?"


    "Well, I just started a small class!"


    "It will cost a lot of money, right?"


    "Um."


    "Then you can spend money to send children to study here. It shouldn''t be short of money? Why don''t you buy a car yourself?"


    "When I got the driver''s license, I never touched the steering wheel..." Mo Xue said helplessly. She wanted to buy a car, but she didn''t dare to drive.


    "Understood." The taxi driver understood this feeling very well, and then followed it up and talked, "You should buy a car, you can get used to it if you drive..."


    It was also this time, as it was getting closer and closer to the end of school, many of the parents who were picking up and dropping off directly got out of the car and waited. During the waiting period, many people watched around.


    Mo Xue naturally got out of the car, because the small class was the first to leave school, and Mo Xue quickly saw her daughter.


    Looking around, he saw Mo Fan chatting with a girl in front of him. The girl caught it by Zhang Yawu, who looked particularly lively and cute.


    Is this making friends?


    Mo Xue looked at it, and the corner of her mouth unconsciously made a smile.


    In the line up, Mo Fan was "enjoying" the magic sound from her friend.


    "Mo Fan, for my birthday tomorrow, will you come here! Okay?..."


    Mo Fan heard the words and glanced at her. From the morning till now, how could a three-year-old baby''s attitude be so firm?


    Pursing his lips, Mo Fan said lightly, "Okay."


    "Then wait, ask your mother for a phone call when my mother comes to pick me up."


    Mo Fan listened. Before she could say that she could recite her mother''s name, the teacher had already counted the list and began to walk around with them. Mo Fan could only close his mouth slowly.


    At the first glance, Mo Fan saw Mo Xue in the crowd.


    The two successfully reunited, and before Mo Fan could say anything, Doudou had already pulled her mother to them.


    "Mom, this is my good friend Mo Fan."


    "Mofan Mofan, this is my mother."


    "Wow, your mother is so beautiful!"


    This is definitely the first official meeting between the parents of both sides, so it is normal for Doudou to be surprised by Mo Xue.


    Not only Doudou, her mother was also amazed by the two mothers and daughters.


    Speaking of it, she had heard her daughter mention her little classmate Mo Fan, who was as beautiful as a doll. She didn¡¯t have much impression before. She felt that there were so many beautiful children, but when she saw it, it was true. Was dazzled fiercely.


    After several glances, Doudou''s mother officially introduced herself, "Hello, this is Doudou''s mother Yuan Shuyi."


    "Mo Xue."


    The two pairs of slender hands were held in this way.


    When the eyes were facing each other, the same idea of ??the two came to mind.


    I have confirmed the look in my eyes and are someone who can play together.


    Afterwards, the two directly exchanged words on the spot, very smoothly.


    This made Mo Fan and Doudou couldn''t help looking at each other.


    But it didn''t take long to talk, the two exchanged contact information, and Doudou''s mother also mentioned the birthday.


    It was also at this time that another figure hurried over and said to Yuan Shuyi enthusiastically, "Miss Yuan."


    Yuan Shuyi heard the words, glanced at it, and smiled lightly, "It''s you!"


    "Miss Yuan, it''s me. My son and your daughter are in the same kindergarten this year, but in different classes."


    "Um."


    "We are in the same kindergarten, so we can make more appointments to chat and exchange feelings when we have time in the future."


    Yuan Shuyi glanced at the woman, then looked at her watch and said, "If you have time, please make an appointment!"


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t look at the woman''s reaction, and said to Mo Xue: "Then I will send you an address on WeChat later, I must come."


    "Good." Mo Xue nodded.


    "It''s almost time, I''m leaving with Doudou."


    "Bye bye Mo Fan~bye Aunt Mo~" Doudou immediately followed Mo Fan and waved to Mo Xue.


    Mo Fan waved his hand.


    When Yuan Shuyi turned and left, she also said to the woman on the side: "Sorry, let''s go now."


    "It''s okay." The woman waved her hand quickly, with a smile on her face.


    Only after Yuan Shuyi walked away with Doudou, his expression changed, and then turned to look at Mo Xue and Mo Fan, looking up and down.


    Mo Xue didn''t want to bother, and turned around with her daughter.


    The woman also left with her son. It was just a coincidence that the final destination of the two was the same direction, and it happened that Mo Xue''s taxi was behind the other''s car.


    Seeing Mo Xue asking Mo Fan to get in the taxi, the woman looked at the two with a little surprise, and then looked at Mo Xue''s eyes a little more complicated.


    "It turns out to be a poor ghost." The woman murmured to herself.


    It was logically impossible to reach Mo Xue''s ears, but Mo Xue still heard it.


    When Mo Xue listened, she thought of the scene she encountered in a real estate agency today.


    It''s really the same formula and the same taste, but I don''t know if there is the same face slap?


    Xiaoxiao shook his head, Mo Xue didn''t plan to do anything, so he let the driver drive.


    After the car went out, he brushed shoulders with the other party''s car. Mo Fan glanced at the other party, lingered around on the other party''s face, then quickly retracted his gaze and looked at his mother in amazement.


    I scolded her mother for being a poor man before, and then will he lose money in the next second?


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, suddenly, a loud noise came from behind their car.


    As soon as Mo Xue and Mo Fan turned around, they saw this man''s car crashed into a luxury car ahead, the price of which was several times the price of the car she was currently driving.


    Mo Fan suddenly smiled.


    Looking at the gloating smile on his mother''s face, she silently retracted her eyes.


    The "heroine halo" on her mother felt more and more intense!

 Chapter 59：

    I hope to have the opportunity to be...neighbors


    On the second day, after school, Mo Fan went to the mall behind Mo Xue to buy Doudou a birthday present.


    After looking around, Mo Fan valued the snack package in a shopping mall.


    "Are you going to buy this?" Mo Xue knelt down to confirm to his daughter.


    "She loves to eat, she will like this gift." Mo Fan said directly, she felt that choosing a gift should be appropriate rather than expensive.


    She has money.


    Well, it''s a big deal to send a few more peace charms.


    Her current safety charms are selling crazy.


    There is a group of people waiting for her talisman in Yitan every day. She has truly realized it. People sit at home and money comes from outside, and it is still hard to find a talisman.


    Mo Xue looked at Mo Fan''s clear eyes and rubbed her head, "Okay, just buy this. Our family Fanfan wants to give it anything."


    The children¡¯s world is innocent and needless to be influenced by the interests of adults.


    She could see that the family conditions of the woman who greeted Doudou''s mom before should be good, but she actually pleased each other, only to explain that Doudou''s family conditions should be extraordinary.


    She took the adult idea into it, and naturally felt that this gift was not prudent enough, and she was afraid that her daughter would be looked down upon.


    But from the child''s point of view, I hope to give gifts that the other party likes.


    She shouldn''t impose her ideas on the child.


    As for gifts, she can also prepare one, right?


    She doesn''t care if she will be valued, but she cares if her daughter will be valued.


    Mo Fan also understood her mother''s thoughts through Mo Xue''s simple questioning and reaction.


    Feeling heartwarming for this love from my mother.


    But for her mother''s worry, she really thinks too much.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xue decided to give her mother a reminder.


    "Mom, the fruits in our house are delicious. I can give Doudou a little when the time comes. She will definitely like her snacks."


    As Mo Xue listened, her heart moved slightly.


    The current popularity of his own fruit is within a certain range, and the delivery of food is in line with the other''s children''s wishes, and it is not rude.


    After all, it is the children''s mind that is most important.


    Mo Xue touched Mo Fan''s head, "Our family Fan Fan is really smart, and I helped my mother solve another problem!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I always feel that my daughter is trying to relieve herself? The premise is that she ascertained her own mind.


    Mo Xue shook her head in her heart.


    My daughter is only 3 years old. No matter how smart she is, she probably won''t be this way.


    However, I have to admit that the odd words between my daughters occasionally can always bring unexpected surprises to myself.


    Mo Fan listened and smiled embarrassedly at Mo Xue.


    Looking at his shy daughter, Mo Xue once again left the thoughts in his mind behind.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Mo Xue sent Mo Fan to the place agreed with Doudouma at the agreed time.


    Coincidentally, this is also a villa area, which happens to be the same community where Mo Xue bought the villa.


    So when he came here with Mo Fan, Mo Xue took Mo Fan with him and recognized the door.


    "Do you like the new home?" After seeing the house, Mo Xue asked Mo Fan with a smile.


    "Well, I like it, I can have my own room like a princess." A trace of "longing" was on Mo Fan''s face.


    Of course, she showed it deliberately.


    She especially wants to have an independent space of her own, so that she doesn''t have to be sneaky every time she does "things".


    "Aren''t you afraid to sleep alone?" Mo Xue didn''t think much, but asked amusedly that such a small child wants to live alone.


    Just thinking about it, it feels normal. After all, my daughter is really independent.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoguai will be with me." Mo Fan directly took the scorpion beast out for a walk.


    Well, the secretary has to add his own little boy.


    Mo Xue listened, really seriously considering the feasibility of this matter, and then looked at what Mo Fan expected, and finally agreed, "Okay, mom will create a princess room for you at that time. When the time is over, you are going to sleep with your mother."


    "Okay~" Mo Fannai said gruffly, and the answer was clean and without hesitation.


    Mo Xue: "...You! Don''t you even mean not to bear with your mother at all?"


    "See you every day, I''m willing!" Mo Fan tilted his head to consider for a while, and then replied.


    This cute little appearance abruptly softened Mo Xue''s heart.


    "Well, in the future, our mother and daughter will sleep separately. Don''t cry because you miss our mother~" Mo Xue added.


    Since the child is willing to sleep alone, she is also willing to give her a chance.


    Naturally, since we are separated, we have to make this a long-term thing, and we can''t allow the choice to regret.


    "Good." Mo Fan still answered very simply.


    After that, Mo Xue didn''t say much, holding Mo Fan''s fleshy little hands, and preparing to head to Doudou''s villa.


    Mo Fan held the snack package in his hand, and Mo Xue held the fruit in his hand, walking briskly.


    When I was heading to Doudou''s villa, I ran into two familiar faces facing him.


    One was the woman who took the initiative to find Doudou''s mother yesterday, and the other was the intermediary that Mo Xue had seen in Qian Xinran''s company.


    When they saw Mo Xue and Mo Fan, the two also stopped, their expressions were a little surprised. Among them, the woman looked at them critically, and finally fell on the gifts held by Mo Xue and Mo Fan. Came up, and then snorted lightly.


    "You brought these cheap things to Miss Yuan''s house?"


    "I really don''t know what Miss Yuan thinks, she would invite people like you."


    "Sometimes in some circles, some people try their best to get in, but it''s just a joke in the end."


    "This thought, some people''s cheeks are really...thick!"


    "..."


    One sentence after another came out of the woman''s mouth. The content was uglier than the other sentence, and the implied meaning was very strong, and it meant something, it was almost impossible to directly say that the person she was talking about was Mo Xue.


    When Mo Xue listened, her face suddenly became cold.


    Looking at the woman in front of her with a cool look, her red lips lightly opened, and she said lightly: "This eldest sister, are you also here to attend Miss Yuan''s birthday party for her daughter?"


    Upon hearing Mo Xue''s question, the woman''s expression froze.


    She was indeed not invited, and officially because she was not invited, she was jealous of Mo Xue who could make Yuan Shuyi look at her differently.


    Of course, if Mo Xue and Yuan Shuyi were at the same height, she really would not dare to have such thoughts.


    However, what she knew about Mo Xue was just an ordinary person who couldn''t be more ordinary. Even if she had the money to send her children to this aristocratic kindergarten, who knew if there was any illegal channel for money.


    Consciously Mo Xue''s family background is ordinary. After all, he can''t even afford a car, so when he knows that he is pleased and invites such people without inviting him, it is strange that he is not jealous.


    She hadn''t met, she could only mutter to herself in her heart, but when she met, she didn''t say a few more words, and her heart was really uncomfortable.


    I was poked at the scar at this time, I only felt anger rising in my heart, "You..."


    "I don¡¯t know what Ms. Yuan¡¯s circle is like. I just sent my daughter to her classmate¡¯s house for her birthday. I am jealous of being in the corner, this kind of mentality is really too abnormal..." Mo Xue hummed back.


    She used to be afraid, but now she dare to provoke her? Go back.


    She didn''t want to lose herself in the hands of someone who didn''t care.


    "Who would be jealous of you, poor ghost, can''t even drive a car." The woman was poked in her heart by Mo Xue''s words and couldn''t help but jump her feet.


    Is she jealous? Is she jealous? It''s a joke.


    "Poor ghost?" Mo Xue chewed on these two words, the meaning was unknown, and then his gaze fell on the intermediary behind the woman.


    At this time, the intermediary here was Li Mingyuan who had followed Qian Xinran''s tit-for-tat confrontation.


    He was really embarrassed to death at this time. He really didn''t expect that he would meet Mo Xue when he was receiving customers, and there were still some conflicts between his customers and Mo Xue.


    Originally, he wanted to stay out of the matter and ignore it, but now Mo Xue''s look made him feel a little frightened.


    Suddenly there was a little tangled up.


    After yesterday''s experience, he knew how strong Mo Xue was. He was offended yesterday, and he didn''t want to offend Mo Xue any more today.


    But at this time, the customers he brought with him were big customers who might bring him a list, and he didn''t want to mess with it.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xue would suddenly aim at him, making him wonder if Mo Xue wanted to say something through his mouth.


    Then helping Mo Xue is bound to offend his customers.


    These two are hard to choose!


    When Li Mingyuan was struggling, Mo Xue said, "You are a real estate agency! I saw you in an agency company before. Did you bring this eldest sister to see the house?"


    Li Mingyuan: "...Yes."


    "Have you found the right one?" Mo Xue continued.


    "Still looking for it." Li Mingyuan replied cleverly.


    Mo Xue listened and smiled softly at the woman, "Then you will continue to look for this eldest sister slowly, hoping to have the opportunity to become...neighbors."


    After speaking, Mo Xue took Mo Fan straight over the opponent''s body and left.


    At this time, the woman looked at Li Mingyuan beside her and said, "What does she mean? What neighbor?"


    Li Mingyuan: "...Miss Mo, just bought a villa here from our agency yesterday, one of the largest villas, um,...the full price, besides that, there are several shops. Also under negotiation..."


    woman:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 60：

    Made this friend


    After the woman reacted, for the first time, she strongly felt the "ability" of the poor ghost in her eyes, a full-sized villa, and a shop... This is something she is not easy to do now.


    When I think about offending others fearlessly, the woman''s face suddenly darkened. Looking at Li Mingyuan, she looked angrily and said, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    I said it a long time ago, and if you don''t say anything else, her attitude will definitely not be that bad.


    In the past two years, she has offended a lot of people and caused her husband to warn her. She didn¡¯t want to show that she didn¡¯t really only offend people, and she could also give them a few more. Friends who brought home benefits, then set their sights on Yuan Shuyi.


    Unexpectedly, now that he is not relying on someone, he offends a rich man again.


    I hope that the background is not so big, otherwise, she will probably annoy her husband again.


    It''s just this matter, she also understands a little bit about how people can''t look at their faces, but there is still a little bit of complaint in my heart, complaining about Mo Xue, since he is rich, why he didn''t show it at all, that''s why she did it. Will be ironic.


    Of course, when Mo Xue was not there at this time, she could cast her angry eyes on the intermediary in front of her.


    Li Mingyuan was speechless for a while when he heard this.


    Who started to ridicule him when he saw them, but he didn''t have time to say a word, where would he have the opportunity to talk to the other person, Kop Moxue.


    Not to mention, the customer in front of him is notoriously difficult. The previous intermediary didn¡¯t know how many he had changed. If it weren¡¯t for him to compete with Qian Xinran, such a customer, he¡¯s really real. Don''t want to pick up.


    The customer is God, and the customer is God.


    Li Mingyuan read this sentence silently in his heart, and then smiled on his face, "She is not my customer, she didn''t recognize it at the first time."


    After listening to this, the woman glanced at Li Mingyuan and muttered, "Forget it, take me to the house inspection! No more villas, is there a house with a garden on the first floor?"


    Although she could afford the villa, her husband would not agree to the fact that she had to spend so much money in one go, so she might as well have a look at a commercial house.


    Her son is studying in that kindergarten, and she must move her family here.


    "Yes, there happens to be a household here." Li Mingyuan said quickly, looking at the other person''s expression, he also understood a little bit in his heart that this order is stable, and it won''t be wasteful for her to bear the humiliation.


    What I have to say is that although this person is often a little headstrong and low-minded, he is indeed a person who wants to buy a house.


    With such a person, it is easy to negotiate business after meeting.


    The embarrassing point is probably the bargaining after fancy.


    Thinking in his mind, Li Mingyuan still enthusiastically took this woman to the destination.


    **


    On this side, Mo Xue also walked a distance with Mo Fan.


    Mo Xue thought about her performance in front of the woman, looked at Mo Fan next to him, and coughed softly: "Fan Fan."


    "Huh?" Mo Fan tilted his head and looked at Mo Xue suspiciously.


    "Mom just told that aunt, don''t learn it!" Mo Xue said quickly, her worry is not unreasonable, how smart her daughter is! She was really afraid of being learned.


    There may be a weird sense of coolness in doing so when you fight back against others, but if you show off for no reason, I''m afraid it will look a bit odious.


    Mo Xue didn''t want to show off and didn''t want to slap her face, but in fact, if she didn''t do this, she might be taken advantage of by others.


    Temporary show off is to avoid temporary troubles, not to become the same person as the other person.


    She didn''t want her daughter to learn this.


    "Yeah, good." Mo Fan nodded.


    She would like to keep a low profile!


    At her age, no matter what she does, she looks a little high-profile, and she naturally keeps a low profile.


    As for the others, her mother will do it on top.


    After looking at Mo Fan and making sure she didn''t take it to heart, Mo Xue didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the two arrived at Doudou''s villa.


    Probably knowing that guests will come to the door one after another, Doudou and his mother looked at the window on the second floor a long time ago, and when he saw Mo Fan and Mo Xue, he happily came to the door of the villa to greet him.


    "Mo Fan, Aunt Mo! You are finally here!"


    Seeing the cheerful and lively Doudou, Mo Xue couldn''t help being infected.


    What a lovely baby!


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue couldn''t help but look at his daughter.


    It was also after contacting Doudou that Mo Xue knew what a child''s real liveliness was like, and her daughter... is still too quiet.


    However, Mo Xue didn''t think there was anything bad. Every child had his own personality. She didn''t ask her daughter to be lively, but only hoped that she would have a happy life.


    "Yes, present." Mo Fan gave his snack gift package the first time he saw Doudou.


    "Wow! I like it so much, thank you Mo Fan." Doudou''s eyes lit up when she saw so many snacks, as if they were shining.


    So many delicious foods!


    At this time, Yuan Shuyi also walked out of it. She couldn''t help but smile when she saw this scene, "Your gift is really sent to her heart."


    "Hey." Doudou smiled.


    At this time, Mo Xue also gave the vegetables and fruits he had on hand.


    Yuan Shuyi took it smoothly, and couldn''t help but stunned when he saw the sign on it, "This is... the fruit from the specialty vegetable and fruit shop?"


    Especially when Yuan Shuyi saw that all the middle grades were included, he felt that he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Speaking of it, she also accidentally entered the pit of this store, and then she was out of control. She basically bought it every day, but this store was so popular that she might not be able to buy it sometimes.


    Today, her servants didn''t rush to come, but somebody sent them to the door.


    It was almost to her heart.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded.


    "Thank you, I like it so much!"


    Doudou looked at the side and got excited, "This is the fruit from the fruit shop that my mother and I love the most."


    Because of its deliciousness, Doudou has also deeply remembered the store''s signature trademark. It is not cheering at this time.


    The mother and daughter, one big and one small, have exactly the same expressions on their faces.


    Foodie.


    The same thoughts flashed in the minds of Mo Xue and Mo Fan.


    Later, Yuan Shuyi might realize that he was a little bit "humiliated", and coughed lightly, "I like the fruits from this store very much, they are delicious, but this one is too difficult to buy! And there is only one store, so they can grab people. But there are many, why not open a few more?"


    "There will be a chance." Mo Xue added silently.


    "That''s true, I heard from my husband. The owner of this store is very generous. They have invested in a piece of land in the suburbs. They are afraid that they will expand the scale of production. He also said that if the other party is willing to raise funds to expand the scale, it will be too much. It''s people who throw money." Yuan Shuyi also said casually.


    Mo Xue was a little surprised when she heard that she hadn''t really thought that she would meet someone who knew something about herself.


    From this, Mo Xue really understood that her store has really caught the eyes of many people over the years. If her vegetables and fruits are not produced in a space, it is not certain whether she can get to this point now!


    And Mo Xue also hesitated a bit as to whether or not to be honest with the other party.


    Before Mo Xue could come up with a reason, Yuan Shuyi said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ve been nagging you so much, I''ve been here for so long, come in!"


    "Okay." With that said, Mo Xue missed the opportunity to confess even more. After thinking about it, there is no need to explain now.


    The two adults are still walking slowly, Doudou can''t wait to take Mo Fan''s hand and walk in, while still whispering in his mouth: "Little Fat Babe, they have arrived! They will see these snacks too. like."


    After two or twos, the group had arrived at the meeting room on the second floor of the villa, which was also the main venue for this birthday party.


    Seeing them come in, the eyes of the people in the room fell on them.


    Looking at the two Mo Xue and Mo Fan, they were suddenly surprised.


    This pair of mother and daughter are so exquisite.


    looks great!


    "This is Doudou''s fellow classmate Mo Fan and her mother Mo Xue." Yuan Shuyi briefly introduced: "These are my friends..."


    "Hello," Mo Xue nodded, and then touched Mo Fan''s head.


    Mo Fan knew, and quickly said with his cute milky voice: "Hello, auntie."


    Soft and cute, they immediately conquered the hearts of many old aunts on the scene, especially when they have children themselves, they will only like the cute and cute children even more.


    Mo Fan felt their scorching gaze, and his expression paused.


    These eyes are a bit...hot...hot!


    It was also at this time that Doudou rescued Mo Fan, holding Mo Fan''s hand with a smile and said, "Go, let''s go find children to play."


    "good."


    Then the two walked to the room holding hands.


    In the room, in addition to Doudou''s children, there are also their common classmates.


    Although the time is short, revolutionary friendship has been established, and the attitude is also very enthusiastic.


    As for other children, with Doudou''s introduction, naturally they soon became friends.


    "Shall we play the game of pretending to be a family?"


    "I want to be a prince."


    "Then I will be a princess."


    "I''m a knight."


    "I''m king."


    "..."


    "Mo Fan, how about you?"


    "What do you think I should be?" Mo Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems that only the vicious stepmother is left."


    "...I''ll just be this!" Mo Fan said.


    "Mo Fan, you are so kind, we don''t like being a vicious stepmother, you are so willing."


    "Okay, let''s start the game."


    All of a sudden, the whispering voice appeared in this world, and the tender voice carried only the joy from the heart.


    At this time, Mo Xue had also joined the mother group under the leadership of Yuan Shuyi, and the mother group exchanged parenting experiences together.


    They are also very curious about the newcomer Mo Xue, and many questions are directed at Mo Xue.


    Facing the curious eyes of so many people, Mo Xue only briefly introduced his situation.


    "I opened a store by myself, and I am now busy opening a branch."


    "Where do you want to open the branch?"


    "It should be nearby. It is more convenient for children to go to school here."


    "We must be invited to open a store at that time!"


    "Good." Mo Fan replied.


    Immediately, the members of the mother group did not ask Mo Fan for more information, nor did they explore Mo Fan''s identity or anything. They just said that they could have afternoon tea and other activities together in the future.


    For this, Mo Xue nodded and agreed.


    She can feel the kindness of these people.


    Mo Xue couldn''t help looking at Yuan Shuyi.


    Yuan Shuyi seemed to be aware of Mo Xue''s gaze, and smiled when he met her.


    The two reached an agreement in smiles.


    I made this friend.

 Chapter 61：

    frank


    With the passage of time, everyone invited by Yuan Shuyi has arrived.


    It''s not a big banquet, Yuan Shuyi basically invites his close friends or the parents of his daughter''s classmates.


    Not to mention other things, at least her character is recognized by her, so everyone gets along more harmoniously.


    Mo Fan also gradually learned about Yuan Shuyi''s background from these people.


    Yuan Shuyi¡¯s family is a well-known wealthy businessman in the magic city. Her husband and her childhood sweetheart are of similar family background. The two families are strongly combined and have a relatively strong influence in the magic city.


    In addition to her own family business, her husband also focuses on being an angel investor and is relatively well-known in the circle.


    As for Yuan Shuyi, I am also very good. He graduated with a master''s degree in finance and is also very popular in the financial industry.


    After understanding the background, Mo Xue also understood why Yuan Shuyi knew about her "recent situation".


    Mo Xue himself was also very interested in Yuan Shuyi''s career and couldn''t help but chat with him.


    Seeing that Mo Xue was interested, Yuan Shuyi naturally started chatting with him.


    Speaking of it, because of her career, she is more interested in financial information and other economic information, but in these aspects, her friends don¡¯t know much about it. It seems much boring to chat, so in front of her friends, she is already very Let¡¯s talk less about my work.


    Unexpectedly, this new friend was actually interested in finance. This time, Yuan Shuyi seemed to have opened up a conversation and started talking with great interest.


    Mo Xue listened carefully, and occasionally interspersed a sentence or two to prove one thing, that is, she also has a little research on this industry.


    Yuan Shuyi felt even more happy to see the hunt.


    At this time, Mo Fan and others had also ended the game.


    As soon as the other children finished the game, they couldn''t help but asked Doudou, "When should I eat the cake!"


    You can forget everything on your birthday, and you can¡¯t forget the birthday cake!


    Doudou heard the word cake and couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, and then said, "Shall we go and see?"


    "Good~" The children said in unison, their eyes full of unanimous desire.


    Then, a few children were dispatched together. As one of the children, Mo Fan was also led by Doudou, and she, a pseudo-adult, could only "mix" into it.


    A few little guys gathered at the door of the room with their heads shrunk and looked at the adults chatting in the living room. No one dared to interrupt.


    "My mother is chatting with your mother, what should I do? Did you remind me in the past?" Doudou said in a tangled manner, "My mother said that adults shouldn''t be disturbed when they are chatting."


    "My mother said it too."


    "My mother too."


    "My mother asked me to come to your house to be obedient, not to be naughty, otherwise I will be spanked when I go back."


    "..."


    A few little guys whispered, and when the last sentence came out, they couldn''t help but tighten their bodies.


    The taste of being beaten is sour and refreshing, how can I bear it?


    One by one the ground hesitated.


    That tangled small and cute look terribly.


    Mo Fan was adorable.


    Looking at Doudou''s pitiful little appearance, after thinking for a while, he said: "Let me ask!"


    As soon as Mo Fan''s words came out, the eyes of several children looked at Mo Fan in unison, their eyes broughtbring bright, and the expressions in Mo Fan''s eyes showed a trace of admiration.


    Obviously, I am very impressed and delighted that Mo Fan can make such a suggestion.


    "come on."


    "It''s fine."


    The sound of milk and the comfort of milk sounded in Mo Fan''s ears, and at the same time he looked serious, as if it was not them who had feared before.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    If it weren''t for their age, Mo Fan would really feel that they were advancing by retreating.


    But if he agreed, he had to do it. Mo Fan walked out from behind the door and approached the target step by step.


    Soon, Mo Fan had already walked in front of Yuan Shuyi.


    "Fan Fan, what''s the matter?" Yuan Shuyi noticed Mo Fan for the first time, and immediately lowered his voice and said with a gentle tone.


    Every time I see beautiful children, I really feel that all my temperament is gone, um, except for my own children.


    "Auntie Yuan, when can we eat the cake?" Mo Fan asked seriously.


    When he said this, Yuan Shuyi was stunned, and then subconsciously glanced at the door of the room.


    At this glance, I saw a few small turnip heads that hadn''t had time to reach back, headed by my daughter Doudou.


    At this moment, seeing her look over, Doudou instantly retracted his head, like a chain reaction, and retracted his head for the rest, neatly aligned.


    Both cute and adorable.


    Yuan Shuyi instantly understood that the little guys headed by his daughter were all greedy for cakes.


    Looking at Mo Fan again, he smiled and said, "Are you their representative?"


    Looking at Yuan Shuyi''s expression, Mo Fan knew that he would not believe it if he said it was not the other party, and then said, "Well, we all want to eat."


    "You are awesome." Yuan Shuyi couldn''t help saying.


    This stick is not only a courage, but also a compliment to Mo Fan himself.


    The logical thinking of a 3-year-old child is really great. My daughter has been in early education since she was a child, and her thinking is not necessarily better than Mo Fan.


    While speaking, Yuan Shuyi couldn''t help but said to Mo Xue next to him: "Mo Xue, I really don''t know how you teach your children, it''s really amazing."


    Mo Xue planned to watch the development of the situation from the beginning. I really didn¡¯t expect Yuan Shuyi to shift the topic to herself, and glanced at the obedient Mo Fan, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all the time and didn¡¯t have time to teach her. My mother took her. , I spend a lot of time in the shop, so I''m more courageous."


    Her daughter''s courage is really big, as for the point of being sensible... Mo Xue''s eyes darkened involuntarily, probably because of the "influence" she received during her infancy.


    "That''s because Mo Fan is naturally smart in our family." Yuan Shuyi continued to boast that she really likes Mo Fan too much.


    Hearing Yuan Shuyi''s praise, Mo Fan couldn''t help but glance at her.


    Although she knows that her current image is quite cute and likable, but the attitude is so natural, and the eyes are still so close, Yuan Shuyi is alone.


    There is indeed a rare temperament in her body, gentle and watery, people can''t help but let go of their guards.


    Mo Fan was vaguely aware of some familiarity.


    Soon, another face flashed in Mo Fan''s mind, and then quickly disappeared.


    Mo Fan had already recovered.


    Looking at Yuan Shuyi again, his aunt looked at Mo Fan with a smile.


    Mo Xue felt the "preference" of her new friend for her daughter.


    At this time, Doudou in the room saw Mo Fan coming out and hadn''t come back for so long, as if he had been kept by his mother for chatting, and suddenly felt a little flustered.


    She was afraid that Mo Fan would be scolded for this.


    After thinking about it, Doudou feels that he should come out and bear it.


    They wanted to eat cake but didn''t dare to tell their mother.


    At the next moment, Doudou clenched her small fist, and then rushed out, yelling "Mom~" loudly.


    As her figure moved, the voice immediately rang throughout the living room, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Doudou.


    At this time, she could not wait to rush to Yuan Shuyi''s side, and then stood in front of Mo Fan, "Mom, don''t blame Fan Fan, I want to eat cake."


    Soon, the little guys who were behind Doudou also followed, and also added the words they wanted to eat.


    Childish words sounded in the meeting room, and the adults including Yuan Shuyi and Mo Xue suddenly laughed a little bit dumbfounded.


    Yuan Shuyi and Mo Xue knew this by themselves, while other adults understood what had happened through these words.


    A gentle smile was cast on this group of snacks who were thinking about cakes.


    They shouldn¡¯t understand this mentality of wanting to eat delicious food too much.


    It''s just that at their current age, when they saw this scene, they felt interesting from the bottom of their hearts.


    Several children noticed the eyes of the adults, and for some reason, their faces blushed suddenly.


    The most calm one is Mo Fan.


    She was not as guilty as other real children, so naturally she wouldn''t have any shy reactions, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    The evil taste of your lord!


    However, the adults finally did not let the little guys go all the way to the end. Yuan Shuyi took the lead to explain: "Mom doesn''t blame Fanfan! Mom has the courage to praise Fanfan and can directly express her own thoughts. This is very good, so you guys. If you want to eat cake, you can tell mom directly, do you know?"


    "Got it." Doudou listened and replied very quickly, his expression as if he had fallen into deep thinking.


    Just when Yuan Shuyi was thinking that his daughter could also understand a little bit of truth from it, a sentence suddenly appeared in Doudou''s mouth at the next moment.


    "Then can we eat cake?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the other little guys suddenly lit up.


    Just say it directly, so now Doudou can say it directly, they can eat cake?


    Yuan Shuyi: "..."


    Mo Xue: "..."


    The adults onlookers: "..."


    Mo Fan: "..."


    It really is a kid! Thoughts are wild and unreliable, never knowing what their little heads are thinking.


    While thinking about it, although the expressions of several people were a little helpless, the smiles in their eyes could not be hidden.


    Even if I can''t figure it out, I still want to say that children are too cute.


    "Okay, let''s sing the birthday song first, and we can eat the cake after singing." Yuan Shuyi coughed slightly, and Yuan Shuyi stopped selling.


    It is a small and private birthday dinner. Yuan Shuyi does not intend to go through a formal process. Now that they want to eat, they will give the children a stomachache first.


    Soon, the multi-layer cake prepared in advance was pushed out by the aunt at home.


    The little guys cheered the moment they saw it.


    Mo Fan, who was mixed up in it, could only become "happy" along with it.


    Nothing to love.jpg


    Today is another day to pretend to be children.


    Afterwards, the candles were lit, and birthday songs with mixed sounds of various sizes sounded in the living room, and the atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    In the evening, after the birthday party was over, Yuan Shuyi and Doudou sent their friends away at the door.


    Because Doudou is really reluctant to part with Mo Fan, Mo Fan and Mo Xue are the last batch to leave.


    "Thank you for coming to our Doudou''s birthday today." Yuan Shuyi first expressed his gratitude, and then offered an invitation to Mo Xue, "It''s rare to meet someone who is so fond of me. If we have the opportunity, we Meet again?"


    "Good." Mo Xue nodded.


    Speaking of it, she has been in Modu for three years, because she is busy, even if she has free time, she spends her time with her daughter, and she hasn''t really made any friends yet.


    Now it is really rare to make a friend who conforms to the three outlooks.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xue decided to confess something.


    Before leaving, Mo Xue faced Yuan Shuyi, "There is one thing I haven''t told you."


    "Huh?" Yuan Shuyi looked puzzled.


    At this time, Mo Xue solemnly said: "That...the specialty vegetable and fruit shop is mine."


    Yuan Shuyi: "..."


    **


    Late at night, Yuan Shuyi''s husband Ling Xiangyang returned.


    After ten hours of running around, although tired, he is still very energetic. At least he caught up with his daughter''s birthday.


    He spent his birthday with his wife and daughter every previous year, but this year because of an emergency to deal with, he had to go abroad. According to the original plan, he might miss his daughter¡¯s birthday, so he proposed to let his daughter. Hold a small birthday party and have more friends to accompany her.


    Although he was prepared, he was still reluctant to miss such an important day, settled the affairs early and rushed back.


    Then he entered the house, and after knowing from the servant that his wife and daughter were on the second floor, he quickly went upstairs quietly with the prepared flowers and gifts.


    As a result, as soon as I went upstairs, I saw that my daughter was enjoying a cut cantaloupe with a very happy expression, while his wife was in a daze on the sofa.


    Quietly, he walked behind his wife, and just put her hand on her eyes, his wife pulled it off at once, and then said to him excitedly.


    "Husband, we will be able to eat special vegetable and fruit shops every day! You never thought I met the boss, she is Doudou''s mother..."


    Ling Xiangyang, who wanted to surprise his wife, and got a hot kiss from her, was stunned for a while.


    What? What happened while he was away?

 Chapter 62：

    Memory of passive hands and feet


    After a while, Ling Xiangyang finally understood the ins and outs of the whole thing, and was full of curiosity about the new friend in the mouth of his wife.


    "The source of her vegetables, melons and fruits is still unclear. It is indeed very surprising." Ling Xiangyang couldn''t help but said. As an investor, he also experienced significant changes in his body after eating vegetables and fruits at home. Realized the value of this store.


    It''s just a pity that not only him, but even some investors who are even more powerful than him finally came home from this store, and there are many people who will use special methods.


    Although it is a society under the rule of law, some people can still achieve their goals in private, even if they have not violated the law, it does not mean that they are legal.


    But even these people can''t help the owner of this shop.


    After he learned the news, he stopped inquiring.


    Because he understands that his own ability is not enough, he retreats when he sees difficulties.


    However, because I was really curious about this shop, I kept paying attention. I also learned from people I knew a few days ago that the owner of this shop had taken a piece of land in the suburbs of Magic City. It was a special piece of land.


    When this news came, many people were still unbelievable. After all, the owner of this store only has one storefront and an online store. Only the turnover of these two stores can win a piece of land in the suburbs, even if the price of that piece of land is a bit special. Now, it still feels incredible.


    I just really thought about the price and daily shipments, plus three years, it seems normal.


    But I really understand the ability of this store to attract money.


    Now it corresponds to a small part of the magic capital. What if it can be expanded to the entire China or the entire world? The huge profits here are really exciting.


    "Are you very interested in her investment before?" Yuan Shuyi also gradually recovered and asked curiously.


    Although she was curious before, but the curiosity has passed, but now it is different. This object has appeared by her side alive and has become her own friend. How can she not pay more attention to it!


    "I can''t afford to invest now, there are too many people staring at her."


    "Will she be followed by someone?" Yuan Shuyi immediately became worried when she heard it. If she didn''t know her, she could still treat it as a story, but now she was really worried about Mo Xue.


    Speaking of it, she had thought that the owner of that store would be a middle-aged uncle, with a face of vicissitudes, dedicated to the development of the taste and quality of vegetables and fruits. Only when she met she knew that she was a girl who looked a little weak.


    But now it seems that the weak return to the weak, but one thing that cannot be ignored is that she contains the tenacity that ordinary people don''t have.


    "No, I heard from my uncle. The piece of land she got was very special. People who got that piece of land before had problems. As long as she didn¡¯t have any problems, the relevant government departments of this piece of land are also watching, even The land also asked the capital for instructions, and the response there was to fully cooperate with her development, so...you know." Ling Xiangyang said vaguely.


    With the government behind it, even if some people have the mind, they can only press it hard.


    "You new friend is definitely a capable person. You have a good relationship with her. Uncle also reminded me secretly that if you have a chance to meet, you can have a good relationship with her." Ling Xiangyang couldn''t help but say.


    Not to mention the other party''s ability to attract gold, to say that it can eat that special place is enough to make many people admire.


    "I made friends not because of her ability, but because of this person." Yuan Shuyi hummed.


    "I know I know, I know my wife is the best." Ling Xiangyang immediately approached Yuan Shuyi affectionately, muttering in her ear.


    Yuan Shuyi suddenly felt hot in his ears, and faintly felt a little soft in his body.


    No way, her ears are really her sensitive points.


    At this time, the white face couldn''t help but burn up a little.


    Then he hurriedly turned sideways, then looked at his husband and complained: "Don''t use this trick every time, the child is still there!"


    Hearing the word "children", Doudou who was eating couldn''t help but raise his head and looked at Yuan Shuyi blankly, "Mom, did you call me?"


    When I said it, maybe it was because there was something in my mouth, and there was a little ambiguity, coupled with a dazed look, it was undoubtedly a little bit dull and cute.


    The two couples were helpless, they looked at each other and smiled, and then softly said to their daughter: "Let¡¯s eat something!"


    This snack product.


    **


    Since Mo Xue opened up his identity to Yuan Shuyi, the relationship between the two has been developing by leaps and bounds, as if directly entering the period of honey love.


    Mo Fan can often hear that his mother goes shopping with Doudou''s mother for afternoon tea, and Doudou''s mother will also visit Xi''an Village with her mother.


    Speaking of it, the current changes in Xi''an Village are also earth-shaking. With Mo Xue''s investment of funds regardless of cost, the construction speed of the engineering team is also fast, which can be said to be the same every day.


    For the residents of Xi''an Village, this is also a big event. After all, they had always wanted companies to invest here, so after the construction site started, the villagers rushed to the sky.


    Originally it was a little elated, but after seeing the situation of the other party''s construction, it became more and more wrong.


    It seems that it was not built as the factory they had imagined, because it was built more like an ecological garden.


    Unable to help, some villagers finally asked the construction workers.


    "What are you doing? It doesn''t seem to be building a factory?" On this day, a group of construction teams brought people to the restaurant in Xi''an Village for dinner, and a villager who was also in the restaurant couldn''t help but inquire about the news.


    "It seems to build an ecological base." The workers had already heard of the purpose of this place before construction, and could not tell others without being told, so they spoke casually.


    "Ecological base? What is it for?" The villagers only felt that this sounded a little bit tall, and continued to inquire.


    "Probably... grow vegetables! I heard that the vegetables and fruits grown by this boss are very unusual. They are sold at high prices in Modu. Even so, they are still in short supply. Now the establishment of a base in this place wants to expand production. Scale it!"


    "The ideas of the rich are really incomprehensible."


    "If this piece of land is invested in real estate or something, it might be more valuable!"


    "I think this kind of ecological base is also good. I have seen the plan. If the construction is really completed, it will be really beautiful, and right? The final orientation is also real estate, because this will be upgraded to a resort in the future, and the surrounding land will be upgraded. But it''s worth the money..."


    "Growing vegetables and fruits?" The villagers were stunned. They hoped that there could be a factory here. In this way, none of their young generations would look for a job here.


    The original hope was shattered.


    The villagers who inquired about the news felt a little uncomfortable.


    Even the lady boss who listened to the corner couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Her plan for her son''s return was ruined.


    Hey, it was hard to wait until someone came to develop it, and it was this one that was developed.


    She sent her son out to college, but she didn''t let them come back to farm.


    Forget it, anyway, it''s not too far from the city center, and it''s convenient to come back on weekdays... Anyway, the more I think about it, the more sad it gets.


    Just when the atmosphere was depressed a lot, the workers on the side continued to speak to the villager, "This ecological base is still quite large, and this location is not easy to recruit. If you need manpower then, you will definitely think of your village. For your village, the benefits are great, at least there is a chance to make money, and it¡¯s close to home..."


    When the worker spoke, his expression was full of envy.


    He also came from the countryside, but the countryside he lives in is deep in the mountains and old forests, which is incomparable to here.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to leave his hometown.


    When the workers said this, the villagers reacted immediately.


    Yes, even if there is no factory, there is no need for young people, but those who grow vegetables and so on, definitely need people, they can go!


    It just happens to be nearby to make money. It''s a little bit to make a little!


    The villagers rejoiced at once, and after saying thank you, they hurriedly prepared to share the good news with others.


    I have to say that the circulation of this kind of gossip was quickly spread throughout the village. This made the villagers look forward to this so-called ecological base more and more, and they became more enthusiastic towards the workers who came to work.


    **


    While this ecological base was in full swing, Xu Shan''s injury was finally able to get out of bed after this period of recuperation.


    As for the first thing to get out of bed, Xu Shan asked his assistant Jiang Hongyang, "Go, take me to Xi''an Village for a walk."


    Over the past three months, he kept hearing about the progress of that piece of land, which made him feel a little bit tickled, not knowing how well the construction was going there.


    Jiang Hongyang was a little speechless when he saw his boss "ill" and was worried about the land.


    My boss really got on the bar.


    This is no longer his, and they are still thinking about it.


    Oh no, it should be said that what he was thinking of was the investment in Miss Mo.


    Really...Ms. Mo''s vegetables and fruits are really not effective. The doctor originally said that the nerves and bones were injured for a hundred days, but after the vegetables and fruits were well fed, the recovery speed was almost half.


    "I''ll just see how the construction of that piece of land is now. I can''t participate in it. It''s okay to see it with my own eyes." Xu Shan said grandiosely, and then couldn''t help adding, "Let''s go there and have a look. There is no place suitable for me to invest. Didn''t the master say that I still have the opportunity to cooperate with Mo Xue?"


    Yes, after the freedom of movement, Xu Shan''s heart became active again.


    Jiang Hongyang: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªYou just need to be happy.


    Then, after tidying up, the two were ready to set off.


    Xu Shan received a call when he was just leaving.


    Seeing the flashing name on it, Xu Shan picked it up, smiled and said, "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "..."


    "It''s okay, I have no problem now. The master my dad is looking for is pretty reliable. I''m not unlucky now."


    "..."


    "Cousin, didn''t you believe this before?"


    "..."


    "Okay, I will give you the master''s contact information at that time."


    "..."


    Soon, Xu Shan hung up the phone, frowning his brows.


    "What''s wrong? What happened to President Pei, why did you find the master?" Jiang Hongyang curiously asked.


    "He didn''t say anything specifically, only that he felt as if he had forgotten something very important, as if... the memory was touched by someone." Xu Shan said.


    "Who dares to move President Pei?" Jiang Hongyang was surprised, surprised.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Speaking of it, I also feel that there is a problem. When I saw my cousin three years ago, I felt that he had changed a lot. I felt tenderness. I was still wondering if he met him. What''s good, such as falling in love or something, I also secretly said that the iron tree is blooming, but when I see you later, I find that he has changed back to his original shape again, and then I asked him if he broke up with his girlfriend, and he looked at him suspiciously. I, I asked my aunt later, my aunt''s face changed drastically..."


    "You mean your Madam Pei..."


    Xu Shan said casually: "I didn''t say that. I just think that the only people closest to my cousin who can be successful with my cousin."


    "Forget it, my cousin will solve it, he is not a person who can be manipulated."


    "Hurry up."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Hongyang stopped gossiping and quickly followed Xu Shan.


    On the other hand, Mr. Pei, who was in Jiang Hongyang''s mouth, immediately dialed another call after hanging up the phone.


    When the call was over, he looked out the window with deep eyes.


    The author has something to say: This is one watch, and there are two more tonight~

 Chapter 63：

    When Xu Shan and Jiang Hongyang arrived in Xi''an Village, they unexpectedly ran into Mo Fan and others who came to "vacation" to inspect the situation.


    "Miss Mo, what a coincidence!" After Xu Shan saw the person, he immediately greeted him with a bright smile and white teeth.


    It also looks a little bit...two.


    Mo Fan''s attention was immediately placed on Xu Shan, and his big eyes flickered.


    Is it him, hapless?


    The scorpion beast also recognized it all at once and barked at Xu Shan twice.


    As for Mo Xue, listening to his words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    What coincidence will two people "meet" in this place? Is it premeditated?


    Lin Rong suddenly recognized Xu Shan from the side. Even though Xu Shan now looks particularly harmless, she would not have any good impressions.


    A family of four looked at Xu Shan straightforwardly, without saying a word, as if to say: Let''s watch you play quietly.


    Xu Shan''s smile couldn''t help being embarrassed at this time, haha ??and smiled again.


    Jiang Hongyang, who was on the side, saw that his boss was deflated again, and he had already anticipated it in his heart.


    After all, not everyone can forget about giving a slap and a candy.


    Jiang Hongyang silently moved his body toward Xu Shan''s back.


    Well, let his boss handle this embarrassing situation by himself! After all, it is the "trouble" caused by the boss himself.


    Xu Shan knew at this time that if he didn¡¯t say anything, the situation would be even more embarrassing. After a light cough, he said directly: "Sorry, I made a mistake. Actually, I came here to take a look, but I didn¡¯t expect it. I will meet you by chance."


    Xu Shan''s statement is really much more reliable.


    When Mo Xue saw this, she said, "What then?"


    "Nothing, then, no idea, I just want to see with my own eyes... a miracle was born in front of me, you know, I am very optimistic about you, and I hope you can build your own business empire, I just want to Witness, as for the others... If you can cooperate, it¡¯s better to live a life. If you can¡¯t cooperate, I will be a spectator. I am here to say sorry to you for the previous actions."


    "I swear, what I said is true, and from the bottom of my heart, without any concealment."


    This time, Xu Shan really put aside all his careful thoughts and really put all his thoughts in front of Mo Xue.


    He understood that hiding his head and tails in front of Mo Xue wouldn''t be recognized by the other party, so he might as well treat each other frankly.


    Of course, when he approached Mo Xue before, everything was "being honest with each other", it was just that kind of honesty that Mo Xue didn''t like.


    Well, he doesn''t like it either.


    It''s just that he had seen many commercial methods before and used it subconsciously, but he also remembered his family motto and never used crooked ways.


    Fortunately, he has always followed this point, so he can say this in front of Mo Xue at this time, otherwise... Maybe the other party doesn''t want to say a word to him, right?


    At this time Xu Shan''s move was undoubtedly effective. Mo Xue and Lin Rong both listened, and their eyes changed as they watched him. Of course, they were inclined to the better one.


    Mo Xue looked at Xu Shan''s sincere look again, and then softened her tone, "If this is the case, I accept your apology. As for you want to witness the growth here, I can only say two words."


    "welcome."


    What Mo Xue said at this time was also true.


    Speaking of it, Xu Shan did not do anything bad to her. As for the land grab in advance, it was just some normal business method.


    She has seen... before.


    Thinking of the past, Mo Xue''s eyes darkened involuntarily.


    This kind of error disappeared in a flash, and no one noticed it except her.


    Xu Shan, who had received Mo Xue''s words, immediately gave himself a yes in his heart, and finally eased the relationship with Mo Xue.


    Now we still have to lay a good foundation and make a good relationship. When there are opportunities for cooperation in the future, they will naturally be able to make the other person think of him.


    It''s really wonderful.


    Thinking about it, Xu Shan couldn''t help but bring out a smile on his face, a little wretched.


    Mo Fan saw it and glanced at Xu Shan.


    This person is really...If she didn''t know that the other person was not a bad person, she really didn''t want him to hang around by her side.


    And the tiger beast also noticed Xu Shan''s diligence towards Mo Xue, and couldn''t help but think of the men he saw on TV who were unkind to women, and couldn''t help but speak to Mo Fan. : "Fanfan, Fanfan, does this stinky man covet your mother?"


    Mo Fan listened, paused, looked at Xu Shan''s flattering smile, and understood why his little boy thought so.


    Thinking about the "anger" in the tone of the beast, Mo Fan''s expression became a little more curious, she still wondered what she would do if she misunderstood it.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan answered the word "um" without changing his face.


    Isn''t it just coveting her mother? Coveting the "career" in her mother''s hands is the same thing anyway!


    After hearing this and confirming that his thoughts had been confirmed, the scorpion beast became agitated.


    Guys like this, sweet talkers, are all coaxing the little girl, and the girl who was deceived will end up sadly.


    No matter how you look at it, the beast thinks that a man like Xu Shan is a scumbag.


    "No, you must never let such a man approach your mother." Yaoqi Beast said immediately.


    After that, regardless of Mo Fan''s response, he rushed directly between Mo Xue and Xu Shan.


    Because just after talking about it, Xu Shan climbed straight up the bar and followed Mo Xue almost.


    And the topic I was looking for was also very appropriate, and I was looking for the construction problem of this construction site.


    Xu Shan was able to get to where he is today, it can be said to be well-informed. If he is willing to put down his body and chat with someone alone, his speaking skills are absolutely superb, which is enough for him to have a pleasant conversation with Mo Xue.


    The fact is also true. Even if Mo Xue still has some doubts about Xu Shan¡¯s approach, he unconsciously let go of some caution under the content of the other party¡¯s true feelings, and said that he was on this ground. Planning.


    As for one of the contents, Xu Shan not only was able to converge, but also some of the concepts he spoke were very consistent with Mo Xue.


    Therefore, in a short while, the two can still talk about each other very happily.


    It was also at this moment that the scorpion beast rushed into the space between the two of them, and yelled at Xu Shan loudly. With a fierce manner, Xu Shan was taken aback, and he took a few steps back.


    It''s too scary.


    In particular, the scorpion beast is now being fed fat and sturdy, and coupled with the fact that it is a large dog, this "crazy" appearance is really scary.


    "Little boy." Seeing the scorpion beast constantly howling, Mo Xue hurriedly stopped the scorpion beast, but the call was still very gentle.


    Listening to Mo Xue''s soft voice, the scorpion beast calmed down all of a sudden, and then moved to Mo Xue''s side.


    Mo Xue looked at the well-behaved scorpion beast, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand. Just when he stretched out his hand, the scorpion beast had already rubbed Mo Xue''s palm like a coquettish in his palms, which seemed particularly well-behaved.


    Xu Shan on the side was stunned.


    Is this still the dog that barked his frantically before? The contrast is too big.


    And, did he do anything to it just now? He obviously didn''t provoke him! Why did you suddenly bark at him?


    Xu Shan was a little puzzled, and was a little confused for a while.


    Although he didn''t understand, he still looked at the raccoon beast vigilantly.


    The tiger beast seemed to be aware of Xu Shan''s eyes, turned his head, his watery eyes were staring at Xu Shan, his eyes were fierce, and at the same time he barked his teeth.


    One word: fierce.


    Jiang Hongyang at the back looked at it and couldn''t help but say: "This Erha is still quite fierce."


    Isn''t it fierce?


    Ordinary Erha, in the eyes of other people, it is dull and stupid, the kind that can run away with bad guys.


    In another sense, it is very close relatives.


    So this Erha is so fierce, it is indeed quite unexpected.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xue and the others looked at Jiang Hongyang, especially Mo Xue and Lin Rong, their eyes were clearly disagreeing.


    At this time, Mo Xue touched the head of the scorpion beast, and looked at the scorpion beast deeply.


    Under Mo Xue''s eyes, the big eyes of the scorpion beast began to drift.


    what!


    What should I do if I have a guilty conscience after doing bad things?


    Looking at the reaction of the scorpion beast, Mo Xue almost understood what had happened.


    Because this happened more than once, many times when they were outside to play, there was a big beauty like Mo Xue, it was human nature to be accosted by others, some people were very diligent, but once these people When you get close to Mo Xue, you will be warned by the scorpion beast.


    The more times, Mo Xue naturally understood the cautious thinking of the scorpion beast.


    Although she didn''t know why the scorpion beast would do these small movements so ghostly, but she has to say that this way, it did save her a lot of trouble, and she just let it go.


    It''s just that now, Mo Xue is a little untouchable.


    She could feel that Xu Shan couldn''t have that kind of thought for herself.


    Could it be... it misunderstood?


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue explained to Xu Shan: "Our little guy is very good. He usually doesn''t scream at people like this. Maybe it has misunderstood something, so he targeted you."


    Mo Xue was also embarrassed to say that his dog suspected that Xu Shan was interesting to him, so she could only explain it in such a vague way.


    But because it was too vague, Xu Shan was a little misunderstood for a while.


    He couldn''t help but jump!


    "Do you mean that you think I still have bad intentions for you?"


    Xu Shan also has a temper, and he feels that his sincerity today is really enough.


    When replaced by someone else, he really didn¡¯t throw it away, but because this person is Mo Xue, he looks very good at Mo Xue¡¯s future, and wants to see if she can use her own ability to break into a world and create A miracle.


    Out of such a mentality, Xu Shan would be like this.


    But now listening to what Mo Xueyi had pointed out, Xu Shan really felt that his mind was trampled on.


    Sad, sad, sorrowful and indignant.


    Looking at Xu Shan''s appearance, Mo Xue was a little stunned.


    She also didn''t expect Xu Shan''s reaction to be so big.


    What''s more, she was not what Xu Shankou meant.


    It''s just that when I think about what I said now, it is indeed a little bit suspicious.


    "Cough cough..." Mo Xue clenched a fist with one hand and coughed hidden beside her mouth a few times before saying: "I''m sorry, I made you misunderstand what I said, but I didn''t mean that."


    "Ah... what does that mean?" Xu Shan felt embarrassed immediately when Mo Xue said that.


    When Mo Xue was asked, she didn''t know how to change it.


    At this moment, Lin Rong on the side stood up and made a round.


    "Before, my daughter sometimes met some people who strike up a conversation. Some of them would pester my daughter, so Xiaoguai would protect the Lord. My daughter said Xiaoguai misunderstood you."


    This matter may be embarrassing for Mo Xue to say, after all, he is still young, but it is different for Lin Rong.


    When Xu Shan heard it, his whole body became stiff, and then his eyes fell involuntarily on Mo Xue''s face. Looking at the exquisite and impeccable beautiful face, Xu Shan''s face turned red, and then a little bit Embarrassed: "So it''s like this! I misunderstood it too!"


    Then he looked at the scorpion beast beside Mo Xue, and added, "Your dogs are really ghosts and ghosts, and they understand all of this."


    After speaking, I felt that there was something wrong with what I said, so I quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to say that your dogs are really smart, and they all know how to protect the lord. This is good."


    With Mo Xue''s beautiful face, if there is no dog stopping him, he will indeed provoke peach blossoms after another. Who knows if there are any rotten peach blossoms in it!


    Speaking of it, he remembered the vegetables and fruits that Mo Xue had in his hands before, and he was also thinking about them, and he really paid little attention to Mo Xue''s face.


    Looking at it now, I found that Mo Xue was really very beautiful, at least none of the girls he knew could match her.


    In fact, in terms of appearance, it is worth his little coveting. After all, everyone has the love of beauty.


    "Bow!"


    Just when Xu Shan''s thoughts first appeared, the scorpion beast seemed to have discovered something, and yelled at him again.


    At the same time, he spoke to Mo Fan.


    "Fanfan, Fanfan, you see, this stinky man dare to estrus in front of us, and he is even shy. He definitely has a covetous heart for your mother. We must be vigilant."


    "Mom must not be snatched away."


    "No one will do."


    "Mom is ours!"


    "..."


    Mo Fan, who listened to the words of the beast, became silent.


    She can say that Xu Shan did not have that brain before, but now that he is reminded like this, it is not necessarily the case.


    After all, her mother is really very good, and she is impeccable in the eyes of her own daughter.


    She is beautiful and has a kind personality, with the gentleness of a small woman and some fortitude of a big woman. It is simply perfect.


    Even if there is a drag oil bottle like her, it is definitely a sweet pastry in the eyes of a man.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan''s eyes couldn''t help Xu Shan''s body and began to look up.


    At that time, the content of the book given to her by the world consciousness in her mind was not very special. The most important thing was the entanglement between the male and female protagonists. I only mentioned that the male and female protagonists met after five years, but also did not mention why the protagonist has never tried to find the protagonist once in five years, even if he has a daughter. .


    The process is too vague.


    So there may have been the issue of male matchmaking, but I didn''t describe it in detail.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan quickly threw the idea behind his head.


    In any case, the content of that book is no longer possible in reality.


    However, if her mother''s heroine halo is still there, can Xu Shan be considered a male partner now? ?


    Even if it is a male partner, Mo Fan himself doesn''t mind at all. Mo Fan despises the cheap dad who does not protect his wife and children in the book, and does not make her mother have to be with her cheap dad.


    In this life, her mother''s happiness can only be created by her.


    As for life events, she only needs her mother to be happy.


    So no matter who this person is, it will do.


    At this time, someone in the capital''s ears turned red unconsciously.

 Chapter 64：

    Crazy beast


    This time, Xu Shan was not so afraid of the snarling raccoon beast.


    Mainly he could also see that this scorpion beast was taught very well and would not bite at will.


    As for this malice, isn''t it a misunderstanding?


    He can still afford this misunderstanding for the time being.


    This explanation really gave him a wonderful reminder.


    A fair lady, a gentleman is so good.


    Undoubtedly, Mo Xue is a very good woman. He vaguely admires such a woman himself. Coupled with Mo Xue''s unparalleled potential for the future, Xu Shan has not been able to pursue Mo Xue. There is any sense of rejection.


    Not to mention, in addition to his own personality charm, Mo Xue looks impeccable, which is also the type he likes.


    The right time and the right place.


    At this time, Xu Shan really felt that he and Mo Xue were born together.


    The look in Mo Xue''s eyes changed instantly.


    Mo Xue naturally noticed it for the first time. Looking at Xu Shan''s changing eyes, looking at the raccoon beast that was protecting him, she was a bit speechless for a while.


    This little guy, knowing that it caused her a trouble.


    In fact, Mo Xue could see some of Xu Shan''s character through Xu Shan''s preemption of that piece of land.


    That is definitely not giving up. If it weren''t for the problem of taking this piece of land, she thought, Xu Shan should still continue to use the land to trade with her.


    Therefore, if you are targeted by such a person, it is not easy to dismiss it as before.


    trouble!


    Mo Xue pursed her lips, and said silently in her heart.


    At this moment, the tiger beast also noticed Mo Xue''s eyes, looked at the helplessness under her eyes, blinked his eyes, a little bit dazed.


    Did it do something wrong?


    Thinking about it, the beast asked about Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan was thinking about it. Suddenly he heard the sound of the scorpion beast. He suddenly regained his senses. Seeing the depressed state of the scorpion beast, he replied in his mind, "Well, that Xu Shan didn''t treat me. My mother is thoughtful. After being explained by my grandmother, Xu Shan probably thinks that my mother is also good, and then he was moved. My mother saw this, and she was helpless to you."


    When the beast heard this, he was shocked, and then said sadly: "But when I asked Fanfan if she was coveting her mother, you said yes."


    "He really coveted my mother, coveted my mother''s vegetables and fruits." Mo Fan shook the pot with great ease.


    Originally it was a bit of nasty fun, but no one thought that things would get to where it is now.


    The tone of the tiger beast became more and more lamentable, "I think you did it on purpose. Is it worth it to see my joke on purpose? I accompany my mother."


    Mo Fan: "...my mom likes it."


    "No, I don''t like it. This Xu Shan doesn''t look like a good man." The Scorpion Beast said without thinking.


    Mofan paused, "It''s your mother, not you, who decides this matter."


    "Look at me, with me here, he don''t want to get a step closer to his mother." The scorpion beast said fiercely.


    "It''s up to you." Mo Fan replied casually.


    The scorpion beast was "allowed" by Mo Fan, and its momentum suddenly became even higher.


    For the next trip, the tiger beast immediately implemented his "light bulb" plan to the end. Don''t even think of Xu Shan getting closer to Mo Xue within half a meter.


    In this situation, Mo Xue just let it go. She also hoped that Xu Shan could give up his previous thoughts if possible.


    But if Xu Shan really gave up so easily, he would not be called Xu Shan.


    He really kept a half-meter distance from Mo Xue, and then kept talking with Mo Xuepan.


    Gradually, two small teams were formed directly.


    The first team of Mo Xue, Yanqi Beast, and Xu Shan.


    A team of Mo Fan, Lin Rong and Jiang Hongyang.


    Especially Lin Rong and Jiang Hongyang, their eyes frequently fell on Mo Xue and Xu Shan. Based on their experience, they could see something.


    Needless to say, Lin Rong, who came here.


    She didn¡¯t feel much about this situation. After all, there were indeed a lot of people chasing Mo Xue in the past three years. Now there is only one more. In her opinion, no matter what her daughter decides, she will do it. support.


    If it is possible, she naturally hopes that her daughter will have a second spring of love and usher in a new life, but what she wants more is that her daughter can be happy.


    As for Jiang Hongyang on one side, his eyes were strange enough.


    He was around his boss so much, and he really thought that his boss was a career madman, and he only had careers wholeheartedly.


    Even if there is a girl who is not a girl, but his boss can sit back and relax, which is different from Mr. Huo¡¯s coldness that makes people afraid to approach. His boss is the one who makes the other party give up and feel willing to give up. kind.


    The results of it? Suddenly the iron tree blossomed. How could he feel so incredible!


    But he also understands his boss, once he decides one thing, it is ten cows and he can''t get it back.


    I don''t know whether the boss can embrace the beauty.


    As for the misfortune of this beauty divorcing and having children, he didn''t think there would be any problem when he thought of what the old boss said to the old lady when the boss went back and was urged to get married last time.


    Picking up a granddaughter, maybe the old boss and old lady boss are still happy, especially... such a beautiful granddaughter.


    Jiang Hongyang glanced at Mo Fan.


    This little girl feels exquisite and beautiful every time she sees it, she really looks like a walking doll!


    When everyone''s thoughts were different, the group had arrived at the farmhouse.


    Taking advantage of the construction site, the farmhouses in Xi''an Village are bustling with business, especially the one where Mo Fan visited last time. Because of its good taste and convenient location, it is full of guests every day.


    When Mo Xue and others arrived, it was also very lively.


    But the sharp-eyed lady boss still saw Mo Xue.


    The lady boss was also very impressed with such a big beauty as Mo Xue. When she saw her, she immediately greeted her.


    "Miss Mo." The lady boss said with a grin. Looking at the crowd, she couldn''t help but said, "Are you bringing a family to play today?"


    The boss lady obviously misunderstood.


    Xu Shan listened with a smile in his eyes. It turned out that in the eyes of others, he and Mo Xue are a pair! It shows that the two are still very good!


    Mo Xue was not a misunderstanding person, and directly explained on the spot: "No, I brought my daughter and my mother. The remaining two are people I know and happened to meet."


    I didn''t even bring my friends.


    Jiang Hongyang mourned for his boss behind him.


    Xu Shan''s expression followed for a while, and then soon returned to normal, and he also put away some of the cynicism he had originally carried.


    He clearly realized one thing, now that he is affectionate towards Mo Xue, in her eyes, the two can only be ordinary friends for the time being.


    Come on slowly!


    By the way, also give yourself some time to be sure.


    After thinking it through, Xu Shan''s movements became less eager.


    The next few people found a place to sit down, Xu Shan didn''t immediately follow Mo Xue''s side, and of course he didn''t have to sit, but the big guy, the scorpion beast, was staring at him closely.


    So Xu Shan selectively sat opposite Mo Fan and said with a gentle expression, "Little guy, how are you!"


    "Hello." Mo Fan glanced at Xu Shan before faintly replied.


    When Xu Shan was about to say something, the scorpion beast had already come to Mo Fan''s side, and continued to stare at Xu Shan with a dangerous expression.


    Obviously, he didn''t want him to be close to Mo Fan.


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªThis dog is really refined!


    Immediately, he could only continue to be diligent under pressure abruptly.


    It was also at this time that the workers around who were eating frequently looked at Mo Xue''s side.


    They recognized that Mo Xue is now the big boss behind their project. When they were on the scene before, they saw the designer team and their heads wandering around the construction site with Mo Xue!


    At the time they were still saying that Mo Xue was so powerful at such a young age, and that face was even more beautiful than the stars on TV!


    Therefore, the first time Mo Xue came in, they recognized it.


    The proprietress didn''t know, so she took the menu to greet her.


    Mo Xue came once, ordered a few dishes selectively, and then handed the menu to Xu Shan.


    Xu Shan was not polite, and took a look at the menu.


    It was also during the waiting period that some voices faintly reached the ears of the lady boss.


    "The big boss is here."


    "where?"


    "Seeing that table is there, the most beautiful woman is the boss behind our project."


    "Sure enough, as beautiful as the legend."


    "She came to inspect today?"


    "Probably! After all, as the boss, it''s normal to check on the project. She has been here occasionally before."


    "What a young age! My daughter is about the same age as her!"


    "People are more angry than people!"


    "..."


    When the lady boss listened, her eyes gradually widened, and her gaze fell on Mo Xue''s body.


    Miss Mo turned out to be the boss behind the construction site!


    Mo Xue naturally noticed, and smiled slightly when the lady boss looked at her incredible.


    The lady boss looked at her, she was a little embarrassed at once, but she reacted quickly and smiled slightly: "I heard what other people were talking about, and then I knew that Miss Mo, you are so powerful, and I have never heard you say it. So you came here for the first time to see the situation here! You are really too low-key. If you say something, I can still walk around with you!"


    The big bosses who come to invest are different from ordinary tourists.


    The proprietress still thinks about what the people in their village think, when they have the opportunity to work in the so-called ecological base, they are all thinking about how to get involved with the boss in that place, and the result is really nowhere to go. The place, it takes no effort at all, it turned out to be a "knowing" person.


    It will be much more convenient when you ask some questions at that time!


    The little abacus in the boss''s heart was beating.


    "At that time, I brought my daughter here to play, and thanks to you, the boss, we made a lot of flowers, and now they have been planted at home." Mo Xue replied.


    That was the biggest gain for her coming here.


    Now she has planted a lot of spiritual plants in her space. In addition to the benefits of a larger space, the growth of vegetables and fruits has increased several times.


    Now let her work in the space to transfer, she can''t do it, it''s too late. Fortunately, the system has its own functions, which saves her a lot of heart. During this time, the number of stores and online supplies have increased a lot. Times, not only the income is higher, but also the praise of netizens has also increased. After all, it was difficult to find a single order before. Now the situation is different. The probability of buying is much higher. Naturally, they can''t help it.


    As a result, the increase in sales has allowed Mo Xue to absorb a lot of funds during this period.


    Every time he looked at the rapidly increasing number of words in his bank account, Mo Xue''s heart was greatly satisfied.


    Of course, she knew better that all of this was due to the mysterious system in her body.


    Because of her existence, she can start her own unprofitable and monopolistic business, which is the cornerstone of her "success".


    In the past, she was worried about whether the system would harm her, but now she gradually let go of her guard against the system''s "temporary harmlessness", and even some began to rely on it.


    It can only be said that she can''t resist the benefits of the system.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xue couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Faced with such a huge temptation, it is really not something ordinary people can resist.


    All she can do is to leave a way for herself.


    The back road exists in the current production base. This production base must rely on space to achieve the greatest effect, but on this basis, she can conduct research out of space.


    For example, the newly acquired spiritual plants can be cultivated without being in space, so she can naturally plant these spiritual plants in her ecological base, bringing the spiritual energy that the system says.


    There is also that Ling spring water, you can also conduct research to see if you can find an alternative plant nutrient solution.


    Once successful, even if the system is gone someday, although it will have a certain impact on her career, it will not have a devastating blow.


    In a word, take precautions before they happen.


    Thinking about it, the thoughts in Mo Xue''s mind became clearer.


    As for this land where spiritual plants grow, Mo Xue is really fortunate that this land is too suitable for her situation.


    Perhaps after changing to another piece of land, the situation she had to face was more difficult than the current one.


    "What''s that, it''s just a casual thing." The lady boss said cheerfully, she didn''t expect Mo Xue to still remember it! But remember that it happened that she was "involved" with this big boss.


    The lady boss really admired her actions at the time.


    "Thank you anyway." Mo Xue also politely said.


    At this time, the boss saw that the timing was right, but couldn''t help but use this to speak, "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Huh?" Mo Xue looked at the proprietress, wondering.


    "After the ecological base is built, do you need to recruit people in the future? How many people need to be recruited? What are the requirements?..." Seeing that Mo Xue was willing to take care of herself, the lady boss swarmed out the questions she wanted to ask. .


    When Mo Xue heard these questions, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment. After reacting, she replied: "At that time, there will still be a lot of employees. Some of them need professionals, but they don''t need professional positions. I will also consider recruiting nearby. As for the requirements, different job requirements are different, but many of them are simple labor actions. Then I will set up a special recruitment point in the village, and there will be specific requirements and salaries. Do you feel that You can come and see if you are interested."


    After Mo Xue knew what the proprietress meant, she explained the situation.


    When the lady boss heard it, it became clear instantly, and her eyes became enthusiastic when she looked at Mo Xue.


    "Okay, it''s good to hire nearby! People in our village will definitely work hard." The lady boss continued cheerfully.


    At this time, Xu Shan just ordered the meal, and the lady boss quickly took it from him, and then said: "Sorry! I forgot that you are still hungry while chatting, so I''ll quickly let someone serve the food."


    With that said, the lady boss turned and left, thinking in her heart that she would give Mo Xueduo two dishes.


    Looking at the back of the boss leaving, Mo Xue also retracted his eyes. At this time, Xu Shan continued what he had just heard and said: "It is good to recruit workers in this village, at least the employees will be more stable. The area here is good, but the infrastructure is still not good enough, and it may not be easy to recruit people at that time! There are many problems that can be solved in this village."


    "Well, I originally had this plan." Mo Xue agreed with Xu Shan''s words.


    Although the distance from the city is not very far, the transportation is not particularly convenient. The commuting of employees will be a big problem. Although she has planned to build a staff dormitory here, but in such a remote place, employees It''s hard to find!


    So Mo Xue had targeted the villagers in this village a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that they also had plans.


    However, according to what she understands, there are still a lot of middle-aged and old people and children left in this village. Most of the young people are still fighting in Magic City or other big cities. Some key positions may not be suitable for recruiting in this village. People.


    There are only two ways, either to recruit people from outside, or to attract young people from the village to come back, both of which can be attracted by high welfare.


    "You are so powerful, you must have thought about it in advance, but according to what I know, when the municipal government was planning the subway, there was a line that would arrive here. The government has plans to develop this side, but later... you You know, now that you have successfully won this place, I feel that the subway plan is expected to be restarted here. However, you know that the subway is relatively expensive to build. If there is no certain rate of return and value, it will not be easy to open." Xu The mountain gave Mo Xue an important clue.


    Although this piece of land was taken for cooperation, Xu Shan also considered whether this piece of land was worth it or not.


    What he thought was worthwhile, and even imagined that after the production base created value, the government would spontaneously consider their future development without their proposal.


    Now his idea can''t come true, but the possibility of it coming true in Mo Xue is relatively high, plus he has other plans, naturally he doesn''t mind sharing this clue, it can be regarded as Pomeranian smile.


    After speaking, Xu Shan looked at Mo Xue with scorching eyes.


    Obviously, Mo Xue didn''t know this information, and Mo Xue was also a little surprised after hearing it.


    This clue is indeed very valuable, at least she also has a direction in her future planning.


    Obviously, this clue can only be obtained when there is an internal relationship, at least she can''t detect it in her current situation.


    "Thank you." Mo Xue said seriously to Xu Shan, no matter what his thoughts, he deserves this thanks.


    "You are polite." Xu Shan waved his hand.


    After that, the two didn''t say much, because the food was already served.


    At this time, Xu Shan realized why the "horror" eyes that had been staring at him had disappeared.


    After the scorpion beast had something to eat, it quickly ran to Lin Rong and Mo Fan and began to eat and drink, completely leaving Xu Shan, an outsider, behind.


    Xu Shan looked at the scorpion beast thoughtfully.


    He seems to have found a way to deal with this two ha.


    But Mo Xue, who occasionally fed the scorpion beast, couldn''t help but float to Xi''an Mountain at this time.


    After this period of recuperation, coupled with the expansion of the space area, she has provided her with enough spiritual energy to heal her injuries, as well as the indirect kung fu recuperation obtained by painting the charms on the Xuanshi on the altar of change. Her injuries have been healed seven or seven. Eight or eight.


    Under such circumstances, she carefully "planned" this trip.


    But now that she is here, how is she going to go there again now? How do you have the opportunity to leave alone without being noticed?


    The author has something to say: one watch, two more at 12 o''clock in the evening

 Chapter 65：

    Unlucky ghost is really unlucky ghost


    During the next meal, Mo Fan was thinking about it, and he was a little careless during the meal.


    Lin Rong on the side noticed and didn''t say much. She took care of the task of picking up vegetables for Mo Fan. Anyway, taking care of one is also taking care, and taking care of two is also taking care.


    "Wang!" When Lin Rong gave Mo Fan some food, the scorpion beast had already devoured a piece of meat, and couldn''t help but cried out again.


    Obviously it is the most inconvenient. Fanfan can eat it by himself, so grandma has to take care of her!


    sad!


    It has to eat a lot less!


    While reminding Lin Rong, she also followed Mo Fan¡¯s voice transmission and said coquettishly: "Fan Fan, Fan Fan, let me eat more!"


    Listening to the coquettish milky voice of the beast, Mo Fan turned his attention back to eating. He happened to pick up the chopsticks and vegetables that Lin Rong had picked up, and then said, "Grandma, I''ll do it myself."


    "Okay." Lin Rong replied, and then reluctantly began to continue feeding the scorpion beast. Don''t think she didn''t know it. Its cry just now was used to remind Fanfan.


    These two little guys don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they grew up together. The tacit understanding between the two is really sufficient. Sometimes Xiaoguai just understands what it means with a bang, sometimes she I doubt whether my granddaughter has learned another language¡ªdog language.


    Of course, the most important thing is that my little boy is really a ghost.


    Too clever!


    While Lin Rong concentrated on feeding, Mo Xue''s attention also fell on Mo Fan, and said with concern: "What''s the matter? What I was thinking about just now, I didn''t take food seriously anymore."


    She really didn''t know how her daughter''s little head seemed to contain a lot of things. She had grown up under her eyelids, but she felt that she had a lot of secrets.


    Hearing Mo Xue''s caring words, Mo Fan raised his eyes and looked at Mo Xue directly and said, "I''m just thinking, can I go to the place where I picked the flowers last time today, it''s very beautiful."


    Mo Fan still turned the topic directly to that place.


    It would be great if all the people could be taken.


    At that time, they can confuse their sight, and then she can go to that place again.


    There is also Xiaoguai, who must also be brought there when the time comes. The evil spirit there is too strong, and she is somewhat restricted to go, but Xiaoguai is different.


    For it, there is more like a natural blessed land, take it there, it''s not wrong.


    This is also within her plan.


    At that time, it can not only solve the evil spirit inside, but also strengthen the strength of the scorpion beast.


    The strength of the scorpion beast is indeed very tyrannical, and there are almost no natural enemies in the ghost world, because its "food-eating" ability has a natural restraint on those ghosts, so basically those who are there will run away when they see it.


    Of course, the Creator will never allow bugs to exist in the world. There is a fatal flaw in the invincible scorpion beast in the ghost world, that is, it is extremely difficult to upgrade, and it requires a huge evil spirit. If it has not been absorbed for a period of time Enough Yin evil spirit, not only won''t have any advancement, even the cultivation base is in danger of going backwards.


    After following Mo Fan, especially in the space, Mo Fan needs to absorb some evil spirits to the scorpion beast. Although it is guaranteed that its cultivation will not regress, it has not been advanced for a long time. .


    When Mo Fan first got the scorpion beast, it had just become a sixth-level ghost beast before he stepped into the beast realm.


    To this day, it is still level six.


    According to her judgment, the evil spirits that came out that day might be enough for the raccoon beast to advance to the next level.


    When Mo Xue heard what Mo Fan said, the area came to mind.


    In fact, she was also curious as to why a place with spiritual plants appeared in that mountain.


    What exactly is there in that place?


    Could it be the source of the legendary curse?


    But when Mo Xue''s curiosity just started, she thought of the weird earthquake when she was there last time.


    There may be unknown existence in that place.


    The word danger has been lingering in Mo Xue''s heart.


    Because of this, Mo Xue didn''t think about going there and picking again, instead he kept cutting the original flower branches and inserting them in the space.


    The effect is also very obvious.


    Those spirit plant flowers grow very well in a space with aura, and the cut-off place will quickly regenerate. At the same time, the newly inserted branches will quickly grow into new spirit plants.


    So for Lingzhi, there are only two words to describe.


    She is not lacking.


    So she didn''t want to risk going to that place, at least since the last time she visited, she never went to it again.


    Mo Xue remained silent and did not respond, his attitude was already clear.


    Mo Fan sighed in his heart, her mother''s feeling was really sharp.


    Although the place is very good, there are indeed unpredictable dangers. People who are not lucky are prone to encounter some dangers there.


    Last time, her mother had her protection, and there were also military spirits suppressing the evil spirits who wanted to harm people.


    Other people go there, although it will not be life-threatening, but if they are not careful, they may enter the situation of ghosts hitting the wall.


    However, with her here, everything will not be a problem. She will let her mother know that it is really safe for them.


    "Mom, let''s go! I think it''s fun to pick flowers, let''s go and have a look!" Thinking of it in his heart, Mo Fan was already soft and cute.


    She knew that this was the fastest way to conquer her mother and grandma.


    The scorpion beast watching from the side saw Mo Fan acting like a baby, and immediately stopped all the movements in his mouth, and looked at the excitement eagerly.


    Every time I see Fanfan acting like a baby, it feels like watching a good show. After all, this scene is too rare.


    In the realm of comprehension, where has it been seen before.


    Although it is sometimes common here, it still makes it interesting.


    Mo Xue was acting like a baby, and she really hesitated a little bit. After all, her daughter seldom asks for it on weekdays, so every time she asks for it, she can''t help but want to... promise her.


    When Xu Shan, who was watching from one side, saw Mo Fan acting like a baby, his pupils involuntarily widened a bit.


    Mo Fan, who can be regarded as cold to him, would even act like a baby?


    Is this the difference between insiders and outsiders?


    With a slight movement in his mind, Xu Shan echoed: "I am also very curious about that place, let''s go take a look."


    Mo Xue listened, glanced at Xu Shan, then looked at Mo Fan who was eagerly looking forward, and nodded in agreement, "Then let''s go take a look."


    As a result, the group soon began to set off in a mighty manner.


    Because of the memory of the last time, I went to that place faster this time, and I arrived at this destination within a short while.


    When I arrived, the Lingzhi I saw last time was still swaying in the wind, and when the breeze passed, the bunch of flowers formed waves of the ocean.


    Although the quantity is small, it looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Coupled with the light and nice floral scent brought by the wind.


    "This floral fragrance is very special, it smells refreshing." Xu Shan couldn''t help saying.


    Looking at it, he finally understood why Mo Fan was thinking about this place.


    It is indeed a good place.


    "This is the flower you brought back last time. There are still so many here. After you picked it back last time, the fragrance of this flower makes the fragrance scent at home. This flower is really good." Lin Rong couldn''t help it. Added a sentence.


    What is rare is that this floral fragrance is still very long-lasting!


    "Really? Then I will pick some home and put it home." Xu Shan eagerly said, he could feel that this flower is a good thing.


    After that, I took Jiang Hongyang to pick the flowers.


    In addition to his own needs, Xu Shan also wondered if he could borrow flowers to offer Buddha.


    Watching Xu Shan and Jiang Hongyang go to these flowers, Mo Xue didn''t say anything. This flower is a spiritual plant and will only be good for the human body. Xu Shan naturally has no problem picking it.


    Thinking of Mo Fan''s words before, Mo Xue looked down at her daughter slightly and said, "Mom will go pick some with you?"


    Last time, in order to pick more spiritual plants, she took care of her own picking, and she really didn''t have parent-child activities with her daughter.


    Now that you are here, let''s play with your daughter more.


    "Good." Mo Fan nodded.


    "Wang!" The scorpion beast on the side is unwilling to show its weakness, it wants it too.


    After all, who is not a baby anymore.


    It is also a baby now.


    "Grandma will take you." Lin Rong felt that she understood the word Wang, and quickly gave her own response.


    The Scorpion Beast didn''t think that Mo Xue was necessary, so Lin Rong followed Lin Rong dumbfoundedly when he said that.


    At this time, Xu Shan had also come to Lingzhi, his eyes hovering among the flowers, and he wanted to pick from them until he was bigger.


    Soon, Xu Shan finally had a goal. Without even thinking about it, Xu Shan had already aimed at a flower and stretched out his claws to approach it step by step.


    When his hand touched the Lingzhi, the ground suddenly distorted and Xu Shan disappeared in place.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Seeing his boss such a big living person disappear in front of him like this, Jiang Hongyang suddenly screamed.


    The other people''s gaze swept over here.


    Suddenly there was a little at a loss, and a heart was also lifted in an instant.


    People?


    As for Mo Fan, looking at the place where Xu Shan had disappeared, he had a look and let out a light sigh in his heart.


    The bad luck is really bad luck.

 Chapter 66：

    I''m here to save you


    "Mo Mo...Miss Mo, our boss has disappeared!" Jiang Hongyang was a little bit arrogant.


    This development is **** weird!


    Jiang Hongyang couldn''t help but sighed inwardly.


    My boss is too unlucky!


    Or it really has a bad fate with this piece of land.


    Of course, it is more flustered, afraid that the boss will have an accident here.


    And Mo Xue, who was asked, looked a little flustered at this time, and she didn''t know what was going on now.


    Don''t ask her, you just don''t know.


    Holding Mo Fan''s hand tightly involuntarily, he hurriedly protected her behind her.


    There is also Lin Rong, who is also a little anxious about the situation at the scene. Why is a big living person suddenly gone!


    call¡­


    Mo Xue took a long breath, calmed herself down, and then looked at Jiang Hongyang and said: "When you took this piece of land before, it was not because you encountered something, how did you solve it later."


    "Our boss asked the old boss for the contact information of a master." Jiang Hongyang said directly. He was reminded of this, and he immediately reacted. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and wanted to give it to that person. The master called.


    While Jiang Hongyang was busy on the phone call, Mo Fan had already started an exchange of spiritual knowledge with the scorpion beast.


    "Where did the unlucky ghost go? Isn''t it the place you mentioned last time?" When the scorpion beast said, his tone was full of gloat.


    That space node is obviously very safe. If they hadn''t broken the formation with their hands, they wouldn''t normally open it. But, unfortunately, Xu Shan was still involved.


    Unlucky to such an extent, the scorpion beast hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    "It should be that place. If he falls, there shouldn''t be any danger for the time being." Mo Fan had already visited that place last time, and he already knew the degree of danger in that place.


    Although the dead evil spirits are indeed terrifying and full of malice towards the living people, there is still another ghost guarding the living people, so Xu Shan will be fine.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I don''t know if I will be frightened to pee in my butt." The scorpion beast said cheerfully.


    Scared is a must.


    Mo Fan listened to the scorpion beast''s words and glanced at it. It seemed that it really disliked Xu Shan.


    Without paying attention, Mo Fan looked at the surrounding environment, thinking about how to take this opportunity to bring the raccoon beast into the place.


    At this time, Jiang Hongyang had finished the call, and the expression on his face eased, "The master said he will come right away."


    However, a worrisome surface soon appeared on the surface, "I don''t know if it will be life-threatening."


    Jiang Hongyang really felt that his Three Views during this period of time were receiving a devastating blow.


    There is only one thing he is thinking about right now, that is, he hopes his boss can return safely. If he can''t...Bah, baah, if he can''t, he will definitely return safely.


    Mo Xue listened, her expression loosened slightly.


    Since that master can solve the trouble Xu Shan encountered before, he should be able to solve it this time, right?


    "Then we are now..." Lin Rong said from one side, looking worriedly at Mo Xue and Mo Fan.


    She is afraid that her daughter and granddaughter will have some accidents here.


    "Mom, you take your child down the mountain. Assistant Jiang and I will stay here and wait for the Master to arrive." After Lin Rong proposed, Mo Xue quickly arranged for Lin Rong and Mo Fan, "Bring the little dear too. ."


    After all, Xu Shan came with her, and there was a problem in her territory, and she could not leave.


    "Yeah! I''ll just stay here with Miss Mo, you go down the mountain! Be safe, the baby is still so small." Jiang Hongyang said quickly.


    If the adults are okay, they are afraid of frightening the children. If something goes wrong, it will be bad.


    Lin Rong''s lips moved, and then she said, "Okay, I''ll take Fanfan to the bottom of the mountain first."


    With that said, Lin Rong immediately picked up Mo Fan, and then took the scorpion beast and wanted to walk down the mountain.


    When the scorpion beast was walking, he couldn''t help looking at Mo Fan, did they just leave?


    Mo Fan gave the scorpion beast a calm look.


    Now is not the time to leave.


    Her grandma is more foolish than her mother.


    In a short while, Lin Rong had arrived at the foot of the mountain with Mo Fan and the scorpion beast, and went directly to Xi''an Village.


    The village was still quiet and peaceful. When Lin Rong and Mo Fan returned to the farmhouse, the proprietress greeted them very enthusiastically. When they saw only them, she asked, "Where is Miss Mo?"


    "She is still wandering in the mountains, and she will be late...come back, I will take the child back to rest first." Lin Rong let herself answer.


    When the voice fell, the lady boss continued: "That''s OK, I''ll open a room for you to rest!"


    "Okay, trouble you." Lin Rong said politely.


    "No trouble, no trouble, I am too happy for you to come!" The lady boss said enthusiastically.


    This place ushered in the opportunity of development thanks to Mo Xue''s blessings, and her enthusiasm was nothing to return.


    When the lady boss finished the room, Lin Rong took Mo Fan and Yanqi to the room.


    After putting Mo Fan on the bed, Lin Rong uttered a soft tone: "Fan Fan, are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Mo Fan blinked his eyes.


    "Nothing." Seeing that Mo Fan didn''t remember deeply, Lin Rong quickly changed her words.


    It was also at this time that Mo Fan yawned, and then said to Lin Rong, "Grandma, I''m sleepy."


    "Then go to sleep!" Lin Rong hugged Mo Fan and patted Mo Fan''s back to coax, but her eyes were a little empty, and her thoughts drifted away.


    When she reacted, Mo Fan was already "asleep".


    Upon seeing this, Lin Rong put Mo Fan on the bed, then looked at the scorpion beast staring at him, and whispered: "Little boy, help me look at Fanfan."


    "Wang!" Xiqi Beast shouted happily.


    When grandma is gone, he will be able to follow Fanfan into the mountains and eat a lot of delicious things!


    Lin Rong looked at Mo Fan who was sleeping, and then closed the door, and at the same time gave the proprietress her own phone and asked the child to call her when she woke up, and the proprietress readily agreed.


    After the lady boss agreed, Lin Rong quickly went to the place they had just gone.


    There is only one thing she thinks about now, and that is to come to her daughter as soon as possible and stay with her.


    But as soon as Lin Rong walked away, Mo Fan woke up.


    Without saying a word, the scorpion beast lay on the edge of the bed, and said to Mo Fan, "Fan Fan, are we going now? I want to eat delicious food, I have already smelled the smell of delicious food."


    Hook it to death.


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded, got up and set up a formation on the bed, and then his body moved, following the scorpion beast''s soul and disappeared in place.


    **


    At this time, in the alien space in the mountains.


    Xu Shan felt bad all over.


    He didn''t expect that he had just walked a few steps. He didn''t expect that the environment around him would suddenly change when he woke up, and Mo Xue and others who had come with him disappeared.


    Such a scene is really horrible, and it makes people''s hearts chill with horror.


    "Jiang Hongyang, Mo Xue..." Xu Shan couldn''t help but called out loudly, wanting to get a little response.


    But what? No matter what he shouted, there was no sound except the faint sound transmission in the space.


    The fear in my heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    Standing in the same place, it felt as if cold air was constantly coming out of the soles of his feet. With helplessness, Xu Shan could only make himself move, and at the same time he hoped that he could find it out here.


    Just walking all the way, Xu Shan found that he was just walking around in a circle, as if he would not appear in his surroundings anyway.


    "What the **** did I do? What a shame! What the **** is this?" Xu Shan couldn''t help but complain.


    At this time, he really didn''t complain, if he didn''t complain, he felt that he would really be driven crazy by the surrounding environment.


    While cursing while walking, Xu Shan was aimlessly looking for a way out in this gloomy space.


    Maybe it was because he hadn''t encountered danger for a long time after entering, Xu Shan couldn''t help but relax a little bit.


    But just when he decided that he would be fine, he discovered that his surrounding environment had changed.


    Before he could see clearly, he noticed that he had stepped on something under his feet, and he made a clicking sound.


    Xu Shan''s heart couldn''t help but jumped, and his head looked down stiffly. The next moment, his pupils shrank slightly, and a scream came out of his mouth.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­"


    It turned out that under the place he stepped on, there were piles of white bones piled together. When he looked at it, a skull was pointed at him, and the dark eye sockets made people feel creepy.


    Just when he was frightened, suddenly, he noticed the bones under his feet and moved.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The sound of bone movement suddenly sounded in this space, because the surrounding environment is too comfortable, so the sound of this point is particularly prominent.


    "Ghost..."


    He couldn''t help screaming, then turned his head and ran, his screams rang out all over the space.


    When he was running, he looked back a little, and he could see that the bones spliced ??together a complete skeleton, and then chased behind him.


    Every time he saw it, Xu Shan''s screaming sound was a few decibels higher, but even if he did so, he still had to look back to see if he had caught up, and how much he had caught up.


    When Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast arrived, they saw this scene.


    The scorpion beast gloated for a while, "This Xu Shan is really unlucky, and it''s another layer of space. This is the first time I have seen a person who can break through the formation with my own power. This is unfortunate."


    But soon the beast still added, "Are we going to save him?"


    "Not for the time being, let''s see how many floors he can go to." Mo Fan said directly, she is quite curious, which floor Xu Shan can go to by relying on herself.


    There is no danger anyway, it''s probably just... a little fright.


    It also exercised his mental endurance.


    When the scorpion beast heard Mo Fan say this, he didn''t say much, just watched Xu Shan''s "escape" path quietly.


    "Huhuhu..." Xu Shan had already become panting at this time, and if this continues, his physical strength will be insufficient.


    Xu Shan''s heart suddenly became anxious about his situation, and when he was physically weak, he would definitely be finished.


    Just thinking about it, all of a sudden, Xu Shan tripped over a rock on the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, only two words remained in Xu Shan''s mind.


    It''s over.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Fan was ready to take action.


    But when Mo Fan wanted to rescue him, he suddenly saw that Xu Shan''s figure had disappeared in place.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªIs it the next level?


    The scorpion beast on the side couldn''t help but speak, "What kind of physique is he? He''s actually on the next level?"


    "Go, go down and take a look." Mo Fan said quickly.


    The voice fell, and then his figure followed again to the next level.


    Next, Xu Shan was in full state on every level, but it was either at a critical juncture, or when no one could think of it, as if he had touched some mechanism, he descended to another level.


    From one floor to the next, Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast both felt a little numb at the back.


    This physique is also a mystery.


    On the last floor, Mo Fan also rushed up quickly. When he arrived, he happened to encounter the scene of Xu Shan being attacked by the same evil spirit group that day.


    Xu Shan, who had gone through multiple levels and was exhausted, could not help but passed out in a coma in the face of this huge pressure.


    When he passed out, only one thought remained in Xu Shan''s mind.


    That is, go to sleep and go to sleep! What will happen next has nothing to do with him, at least he doesn''t have to face such a difficult situation.


    And die if you want to die!


    He didn''t want to live anymore after encountering so many ghosts.


    The next moment, Xu Shan lost all consciousness and passed out into a coma.


    And the evil ghost group still had no intention of letting Xu Shan go into a coma, and was moving toward him aggressively.


    But before Xu Shan was wrapped in it, the legion appeared.


    When it appeared, it seemed to have its own bugs, and a surging breath of blood spread in this space.


    But at a different time from the last time, after they arrived, the previous evil ghost groups have turned into a separate group one by one, and they soon faced the army.


    Mo Fan couldn''t help but deepen his eyes as he watched this scene. After only a while, the strength of these evil spirits...has increased again.


    In the next moment, he no longer hides his traces, and stands in the confrontation between the two armies with the scorpion beast.


    "Little Xuanshi, you are here, and your injury is healed." When the officer headed saw Mo Fan, his tone was also a little surprised.


    When she left last time, they had noticed that she was injured.


    But today, they felt the aura on her body a little bit heavier.


    It''s fine if the injury is healed.


    "Okay, so this time, I''m here to save you!" Mo Fan said word by word, his tone with incomparable confidence.


    She would still explore the ancient tomb, but her purpose this time was not to explore the ancient tomb, but to find a way to save these respectable people first.


    Anyway, this place won''t run here, and these soldiers, she doesn''t want them to stay here.


    And the soldiers headed by military officers who listened to Mo Xue''s words were all stunned, and what followed was an unspeakable sense of astringency.


    "Thank you." The officer said seriously to Mo Fandao without saying anything extra.


    Because he knew that this little girl had already taken this matter to heart.


    For some reason, he firmly believes that.


    She will definitely do it.

 Chapter 67：

    Soft cute little loli = big boss behind the scenes


    Just when Mo Fan and the other party were completely silent, the raccoon beast on the side couldn''t help but jump out.


    He looked at the evil spirits, showing a covetous color, "Brahma, are these for me to eat?"


    For it, these are great tonics!


    It can''t wait to eat.


    Just stand beside Mo Fan, looking at the group of hungry ghosts eagerly.


    When the evil ghost group came out, they felt the aura that made them extremely afraid.


    The first feeling of being a ghost tells them.


    Run, run away quickly.


    And they have always believed in their intuition about danger.


    Before thinking about it, a group of ghosts started to move.


    Only when they acted, they discovered that a huge coercion was coming towards them.


    The next moment, the entire soul body was directly frozen in place, unable to move.


    After discovering this, every one of them showed a sense of horror.


    As for the scorpion beast, after restraining them, its stature began to grow bit by bit, and finally revealed its original huge body, standing there as if it were all together, giving people a huge sense of oppression.


    Not only these evil ghost groups, but even the military group behind Mo Fan noticed a pressure, but this pressure was not directed at them head-on, so the impact was limited.


    However, they had already speculated about the situation of the evil ghost group that was evenly matched with them on weekdays. The scorpion beast brought by this little profound scholar was very difficult.


    At this time, the scorpion beast was already ready to go, and it was waiting for Mo Fan''s order.


    Mo Fan looked at the anxious Mo Fan, his expression paused, then looked at the officers and soldiers behind him, looked at their still bright eyes, and opened his mouth to them, "Sorry, the next scene may have I''m unsightly, please close your eyes for a while."


    Don''t leave any psychological shadow on these honest and lovely soldiers.


    Upon hearing this, the officer took a deep look at Mo Fan.


    He understood that the other party definitely didn''t want them to see something.


    Although he didn''t think he would be frightened, in order to reassure the little black man in front of him, he still did it!


    "All of them."


    "Yes."


    "Close your eyes."


    When the voice fell, everyone closed their eyes in unison.


    After watching them close their eyes, Mo Fan said to the beast on one side: "Let''s start!"


    As soon as Mo Fan finished speaking, the scorpion beast rushed up, and then stood a short distance away from the evil spirit groups, opening his mouth towards them.


    Then it seemed to have a mouthpiece inside, frantically swallowing the evil Yin Qi around it.


    As the closest and strongest Yin Qi group to the scorpion beast, the evil ghost group also receives the greatest suction.


    The powerful air current forced them to step into the mouth of the scorpion beast. They fought hard, but still felt that they were entering the abyss step by step.


    I don¡¯t know how long they have resisted. Finally, with the fall of the first evil spirit, everything that follows is like tearing open a hole. They have lost most of their resistance, and just watched as they entered the ªm. In the mouth of the beast, he watched the strength of his whole body being swallowed little by little.


    This extra "life" just disappeared silently, accompanied by the powerlessness and the pain of the soul being torn when the power disappeared little by little.


    "Ahhhhh~"


    The only thing left on the scene was the screams of these evil spirits one after another, which made people feel terrified.


    Even the soldiers of the Army Corps couldn''t help trembling when they heard these screams.


    It''s really scary!


    Just thinking that these people are evil spirits who invade their country and do a lot of evil in their country, they feel that these screams are inexplicably pleasing to their ears.


    Those ghosts who remain and become evil spirits are unwilling to go back. Those ghosts who want to continue to "conquer" this land will end up in this situation and deserve their sins.


    Therefore, they were not afraid of this voice at all, no matter how terrifying the things the little profound scholar brought, they would not be afraid.


    Because they know that this is on their side.


    The screams continued, one after another.


    In the screams, Xu Shan, who had been unconscious on the ground, began to wake up quietly, but even though he was awake, he still tried to close his eyes.


    Especially listening to the screams in the ears, the whole little heart trembled.


    He didn''t even know what was going on. There was only a black cloud coming towards him before the coma, and there were all kinds of grimacing faces behind those cloud.


    Looking back now, he felt that his heart was trembling, and his courage was going to be scared.


    Originally, he was afraid that these screams would touch his body, but when the screams were strong, he could unexpectedly feel his situation...very safe.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took before the voice gradually subsided. When the voice subsided, Xu Shan struggled to open his eyes or not to get up.


    At this time, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Okay, open your eyes."


    The crispness and sweetness in the voice is so familiar, and it is also faintly immature.


    The voice is too familiar.


    A face emerged involuntarily in his mind.


    Mo Fan.


    how can that be possible?


    The next moment, Xu Shan opened his eyes, wanting to see if the speaker was Mo Fan.


    As a result, at the moment when he opened his eyes, he saw a hideous face, staring at him curiously, especially that eye, as if he couldn''t see the bottom in the darkness.


    It scared him that he couldn''t even speak.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do for a while, he heard the behemoth in front of him spit out.


    "Fanfan, he woke up, what should I do?"


    Hearing the word Fanfan, Xu Shan was stunned, a little understanding that his speculation seemed to have come true.


    The next moment, struggling to get up, then turned his head to look at the place where the scorpion beast was looking, and he saw a familiar, small figure there.


    It turned out to be her!


    Xu Shan felt incredible.


    Facing the direction of Mo Fan couldn''t help but uttered, "You..."


    After uttering this syllable, Xu Shan found that he didn''t know what to say next, and all the words seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    It was also at this time that he saw the scorpion beast beside him suddenly turned into a familiar animal and returned to Mo Fan.


    This animal is not just the little boy who loves them.


    It''s really... magical.


    At this moment, Xu Shan couldn''t react.


    It''s just that I can''t help but remember the last conversation I had with Assistant Jiang.


    The dog next to Mo Fan looked very much like the Erha that the master they saw last time.


    How did he answer at the time? Probably it''s impossible, it''s just that these two Erha look alike, after all, the World Erha looks like.


    But now it seems that this two ha is the other ha!


    He is so stupid.


    Of course, in fact, no matter who sees it, it is impossible to believe that the dog carried by a three-year-old child will be the same as the dog carried by a master.


    Huh, master?


    Unable to help, a figure emerged in Xu Shan''s mind. The master he saw at the time was obviously a steady middle-aged elegant man.


    Isn''t it the same person?


    And the Mo family he knew really didn''t have such a man in the eyes.


    Could it be that he made a mistake?


    No, it''s impossible. If you make a mistake, how could Mo Fan appear here?


    Xu Shan felt that his head was in chaos.


    Immediately afterwards, he stood up and looked in the direction of Mo Fan.


    At this time, Xu Shan discovered that in addition to Mo Fan, there were groups of black shadows behind her, and only a group of black ink was seen from a distance.


    What are those? Ghost? Why hasn''t it been wiped out yet?


    At this moment, Xu Shan didn''t know whether he should move or not.


    Don''t dare to move, don''t dare to move!


    Mo Fan also knew that Xu Shan was aiming at him.


    Only then did I realize that I had just used aura to protect Xu Shan, which not only protected him from the Yin Qi, but also made him wake up from a coma.


    Now that she found out, she thought, Xu Shan''s mouth should be pretty strict, right?


    Looking at Xu Shan, Mo Fan''s small mouth made a sound.


    "Uncle Xu, come here."


    When Xu Shan heard these three words, his whole body was shocked.


    I don''t know why the three words so intimacy make him a little bit creepy!


    However, the body still walked in Mo Fan''s direction unconsciously, carefully step by step.


    As he got closer and closer, Xu Shan also found that the faces of the dark shadows standing beside Mo Fan were a little bit clearer, and their bodies were wearing ragged military uniforms and hats on their heads. There is a conspicuous star.


    The identities of these ghosts were already revealed at this time.


    "Fanfan, what the **** is going on?" He pressed his little heart that was plopping, and asked.


    "This is the leftover scene of the War of Resistance. The side that attacked you was the enemy who stayed with us at the time. They were unwilling to leave and became evil spirits, ready to do harm to the world, and these soldiers wanted to stay with them. Resistance, I have stayed here. This is why they only curse people here without killing people. To a certain extent, they saved you. As for the screams you made before, it was because the enemy¡¯s ghost was kidnapped by our family. Be good and swallow it all." Mo Fan said simply, but every word hit Xu Shan''s heart.


    Xu Shan felt that these words of Mo Fan were deliberately directed at him.


    And at this time, he still clearly saw the little boy who devoured the evil spirits mentioned by Mo Fan was looking at him with his head up and chest up.


    "Then... was the master also you last time?" Xu Shan couldn''t help but asked aloud.


    "Well, it''s me. I happened to be setting up a stall with my little boy at the time. If you can get there, you also have a destiny with me." Mo Fan said directly and glanced at Xu Shan, don''t think she was deliberate.


    "It''s no wonder that when you heard me say Mo Xue''s name, you just changed your mind and said that this piece of land is related to her." Xu Shan smiled bitterly.


    The reason why Mo Xue was able to successfully take that piece of land and stay safe was not because she really had a relationship with this piece of land, but because she had the daughter of Mo Fan as a plug-in!


    Immediately a touch of doubt arose involuntarily, Mo Fan was only three years old, why is he so powerful?


    Can''t help but ask this question.


    "I am born with yin and yang eyes. I can see ghosts when I was born. I met a ghost master by chance. He has been by my side to protect me and taught me some special skills. It just happens that my emperor is better, so I was particularly successful in learning." Mo Fan made up a fictional character without changing his face.


    While she was talking, the scorpion beast on one side couldn''t help but glance at Mo Fan.


    The Brahma of his family was able to make up a story in such a fast and uncompromising manner.


    If it hadn''t been by Mo Fan''s side all the time, it would have believed it too!


    Xu Shan listened to Mo Fan''s words and unconsciously believed a little.


    Because only this can explain why Mo Fan is so sophisticated at such a young age.


    "Then you must be smart, just like my cousin." Xu Shan couldn''t help but said, "My cousin is a pervert. He is a genius child with a super high IQ. I was cheated by him a lot when I was very young. Of sugar, and I believe him with joy, he can magic, and the sugar hidden in him will increase."


    It was the fear of being dominated by his cousin in childhood, which made his memory clear and dare not forget it today.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered the same shadow now.


    This three-year-old kid is simply a big killer.


    "Then are you here to save me?" Xu Shan couldn''t help but when he recovered from his memory.


    It''s quite conscientious to come to rescue him!


    "No, I''m here to save them, and save you by the way." Mo Fan pointed to the shadows beside him.


    Xu Shan looked at the shadows next to Mo Fan, and then whispered: "How do you save them?"


    In fact, even though Mo Fan spoke only a few words, Xu Shan still somewhat understood what happened. He still felt sincere admiration for these soldiers who were fighting for the country and protecting the people. It would be great if they could help rescue them.


    "There is still one problem that has not been resolved." Mo Fan said directly.


    Although the evil spirit group that contained the military regiment had been swallowed by the raccoon beast, the aura that attracted them to this place was still there, and they couldn''t escape it either.


    She can only go to the ancient tomb again, not necessarily to solve the ancient tomb, only need to cut off the connection between the ancient tomb and these soldiers, then these soldiers can enter the cycle of reincarnation and be reborn as soon as possible.


    This is her main purpose this time.


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Shan said.


    "It''s not something you should know, you just stay here, waiting for someone to save you, and help me hold off for a while." Mo Fan said directly.


    "what?"


    Is anyone else coming to rescue him?


    Just when Xu Shan wanted to ask in detail, he saw Mo Fan and the scorpion beast disappeared in place.


    Xu Shan was stimulated once again.


    It''s really... fascinating!


    It was also at this time that Xu Shan suddenly realized that he and these soldiers and ghosts were left on the scene now.


    Although they wouldn''t do anything to him, they were still a little frightened in their hearts.


    When they took a peek, these soldiers were looking at him eagerly. The wounds on their bodies were different, they had short arms and legs, and some of them were still pierced with hundreds of holes...Look a little bit, Xu Shan''s last bit. Fear of disappearing.


    These people are the heroes of the country.


    Facing a hero, what is there to be afraid of!


    The next moment, Xu Shan stretched out his hand and waved at them, "Hi~"


    **


    On the other side, Mo Fan had already arrived at the site of the ancient tomb with the scorpion beast.


    After arriving at the ancient tomb, the scorpion beast immediately noticed the more obvious evil spirit here.


    "The aura here is very strong, and the existence in it is very powerful." The scorpion beast said directly.


    These breaths made it aware of the threat, which is certainly not simple.


    No wonder Fanfan suffered here last time.


    With Fanfan''s current strength, it is almost the same as delivering food.


    "So this time we are not trying to break this place, but to find out the relationship between this place and the place above, crack them, and help me delay the time. The secret must be in the temple." Mo Fan said confidently.


    The last time she opened the coffin before ushered in such a strong attack, this time she did not open the coffin, she did not explore the secrets inside.


    Anyway, this ancient tomb will not run here, she has the opportunity to come here to explore the secrets here.


    "Okay, don''t worry, leave it to me!" Yaoqimon patted his chest.


    Soon, familiar with driving lightly, Mo Fan had already stepped into the Yin Temple with the scorpion beast.


    In the same way, the ground is full of various coffins, with a strong evil spirit lingering in them, as if they are protecting the existence in these coffins.


    Thinking of the yin masses in the coffin protected by black silk threads, Mo Fan dared to say that the things inside were the biggest secrets of this ancient tomb.


    It''s a pity that with her current strength, she still can''t find out.


    It was a pity that Mo Fan did not touch the coffin, but came to the altar of the Yin Temple.


    In front of the altar lay a large disk with stripes carved on it, like words.


    Mo Fan couldn''t understand this text, but she still memorized the text deeply, waiting to go out and check it out in the future.


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about the role of this altar, the scorpion beast had already solved the outer skull and came in, leaning to Mo Fan''s side, and couldn''t help but let out a "Huh".


    "Do you understand what''s on it?" Mo Fan asked.


    "This is the ancient characters of the ghost clan. I learned it in the inheritance after I became a ghost beast. Normal ghosts don''t know it. No one uses this kind of text in the realm of cultivation!" Ruan Beast replied.


    Mo Fan listened, but couldn''t help frowning, the ancient characters of the ghost tribe, why are the tombs with such fonts in this place?


    "Then what does it say?"


    "The avenue will last forever, and I will wait for eternal life." Xiqi Beast said word by word.


    Mo Fan couldn''t help thinking about it to himself.


    "Oh, there is another spell. This spell can **** all the surrounding Yin Qi into this place, and also confine the ghost to this place. Hey, Fanfan, this is the reason why the soldiers are trapped here! Number one! After the second chance did not escape, they would never have a chance to escape again. They didn''t know if they knew it or not, but even if they knew it, they would probably make the same choice. They are heroes." Yanqi Beast couldn''t help saying.


    "Is there a way to solve the curse."


    "Yes, the spell can be reversed, but the other party is portraying it here, and you may be spotted if you move."


    "The purpose of this place is to absorb yin qi to support this place. When I lift this spell, you provide some yin qi here. As long as their yin qi is sufficient, this altar will definitely not react too much."


    She could see that this place was established to protect the existence in these coffins.


    As long as their safety is not threatened, there will be no problem.


    This time she was for rescue, not destruction.


    Next time, she has the ability and must see what is inside these coffins.


    "...Well, because you let me eat so many delicious portions today, hey, I haven''t eaten enough yet! Now I''m about to vomit again." The tiger beast muttered, but still slammed his hands. The Yin Qi inside began to flow towards the altar continuously.


    It was also at this time that the scorpion beast changed the spell into a language known to Mo Fan by means of sound transmission into the secret.


    After Mo Fan wrote it down, after seeing the yin energy output from the altar stabilized, the spell began to be recited.


    After chanting a long series of spells, suddenly, the altar gave off a violent light.


    When the light flickered, the soldiers who were in the upper level suddenly felt that the restraints on their bodies disappeared little by little, until they completely disappeared.


    They... were relieved.


    Little Xuanshi... succeeded.


    right?


    She really succeeded.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers headed by the military officers couldn''t help but shed tears, and these tears were bright red when they overflowed.


    Xu Shan, who was learning about the problem with these soldiers, was taken aback.


    What happened to them?


    It was also at this time that another familiar figure appeared around Xu Shan, and several people followed him.


    "Master Bi." Xu Shan greeted Master Bi happily.


    Mo Fan said that someone would come to rescue him, but someone really came.


    "Master Xu." Master Bi looked at Xu Shan with a look of helplessness.


    Why did this young master come here! It''s really unlucky!


    Xu Shan seemed to see the meaning of Master Bi''s eyes and couldn''t help touching his nose.


    It''s not what he thought of being so unlucky.


    But soon, Master Bi''s attention was not on Xu Shan, but on the officer, and he nodded slightly to indicate, "We met again, thank you for protecting him."


    Yes, Master Bi had already known about the existence of these military regiments, but there was no way to free them from here. They could only allow them to accommodate the evil spirits here.


    Thinking of evil spirits, Master Bi suddenly discovered that the clamoring evil spirits seemed to... disappear?


    "It''s not that we can protect him, it''s another person." The officer said directly, "Moreover, our connection with this place has been lifted, so Master Bi, can you send us a ride and send us home."


    Before going to reincarnation, they want to go home and take a look at the world.


    When Master Bi heard that there were other people, he was stunned for a moment, but the words that followed made him feel heartfelt joy.


    Are they free? very nice!


    The next moment, without asking deeply, Master Bi looked at these fellow fellows behind him and said: "Let''s act!"


    "Good." The big guy said in unison.


    Afterwards, these masters took out their tools and lined up in a queue, holding the talisman, and their mouths began to speak up.


    As the voice grew louder and louder, a road began to appear in front of them, and at the end of the road was a door.


    At first the door was just a shadow, but with the passage of time, the door became clearer and clearer, and gradually gorgeous and very flowers appeared on this road.


    That is the other shore flower, and this way is the way of rebirth.


    Master Bi stopped his movements and said to the officer: "Please."


    The officer looked at the door, his stiff mouth slowly raised an arc.


    Finally, I can go home!


    Then he looked at the soldiers behind him and said, "Brothers, let''s go home."


    "Go home~"


    The majestic voice sounded at the scene, these soldiers lined up one by one, and then walked to the door step by step.


    Finally, the officer arrived.


    The officer first gave a military salute to Master Bi and them, then another to Xu Shan, and then left a sentence.


    "Help me thank her."


    "Okay." Xu Shan realized who the officer was talking about, and quickly agreed.


    Then I watched the ghost army disappear step by step at the door, and when the last one entered the door, the door suddenly lost all its light and disappeared.


    Suddenly, Xu Shan felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    He will remember this rare experience for a lifetime.


    "Who is she in his mouth? Who is the one who saved you?" Master Bi couldn''t help but say.


    This person has directly solved the problem that has plagued them for a long time!


    "Yes... it''s the master we met last time." Xu Shan subconsciously Timothy concealed it, and then threw the pot over the last master.


    Anyway, they didn''t know that this master was a 3-year-old girl like Mo Fan.


    After listening to this, Master Bi was stunned at first, but quickly reacted, and then said: "If it were him, I would understand it. Apart from him, probably no one else could do it."


    Master Bi''s tone is full of praise.


    This made Xu Shan couldn''t help being stunned. Could it be that Master Bi didn''t know Mo Fan?


    "Master Bi, do you know?" Xu Shan asked cautiously.


    "Well, it''s Master Lin Fan. After meeting him with you last time, instead of giving him a forum address, he entered that forum later. It can be said that he shines on the forum!" Master Bi said.


    Now everyone in the circle knows that there is a great Fulu master in the circle-Lin Fan.


    As soon as Master Bi finished saying Lin Fan''s name, the masters beside him couldn''t help but speak.


    "Master Lin Fan, the senior talisman?"


    "Do you know Master Bi?"


    "His talisman is really good. The talisman we use today comes from him."


    "Not only does it work well, but it also sells very cheaply!"


    "Master Lin Fan is also in the magic city? I wonder if there is a chance to meet him?"


    "..."


    The expressions of these masters also seemed to meet their idols, and they couldn''t help getting excited.


    "There was a fate in the devil, and I haven''t seen it again, so it''s not easy to introduce to you." Master Bi said regretfully.


    "Then do you know?" The other masters focused their attention on Xu Shan.


    "I don''t know, after saving me, he asked me to wait for someone to save me and then leave." Xu Shan said, telling the truth.


    It''s just that the knowledge of Mo Fan in his heart has increased several times.


    Lin Fan, Lin Fan, isn''t it Brahman?


    This 3-year-old girl is really extraordinary!


    "The master seems to be reluctant to appear in front of the world."


    "Respect the master''s choice."


    "Anyway, it will allow us to buy Fulu."


    "..."


    Listening to them, Xu Shan muttered in his heart, it''s not that I don''t want to appear in front of people, can it be!


    Master Bi also feels it is a pity, but even more that everything has its own way of fate. If you don''t see it, you will not see it!


    Immediately, Master Bi said: "Let''s leave here first!"


    "good."


    And as soon as they left, the figures of Mo Fan and the scorpion beast appeared on the spot. Obviously they listened to Xu Shan''s conversation completely.


    Seeing Xu Shan keeping a secret for her, Mo Fan raised his eyebrows, and then disappeared in place.


    ...


    Soon, under the leadership of Master Bi, a group of people successfully emerged from the alien space.


    When they came out, they also appeared suddenly, and immediately surprised Mo Xue and the others who were waiting outside.


    Jiang Hongyang rushed over immediately and said with concern: "Boss boss, are you okay!"


    "It''s okay, just experienced a thrilling horror game." Xu Shan laughed at himself.


    What happened today is simply a dream!


    "It''s okay if people are fine." Jiang Hongyang didn''t know what happened to Xu Shan, so he could only comfort him dryly.


    At this time, Master Bi and several other masters began to put a seal on the place where Xu Shan had just disappeared, and then bid farewell to Xu Shan and others.


    They have other tasks at hand!


    "I will come back to thank you again tomorrow." Xu Shan also said along the way.


    Then Master Bi and his entourage left in a mighty manner.


    At this moment, only Mo Xue, Lin Rong, Xu Shan and Jiang Hongyang were left, standing together and staring at each other.


    "Are you okay?" Mo Xue asked first.


    "It''s okay, but I went to a special place, and I''ll be fine when they come to take me out." Xu Shan, as a representative, closed the curtain on this incident.


    No matter what the secret is, it can end here.


    "Then let''s go down the mountain!" Mo Xue did not ask wittily, but directly said.


    But my heart couldn''t help but whispered.


    There are really many invisible existences in this world, as well as many secrets that ordinary people cannot know.


    This is the second time she has encountered it, and she hopes that she will never encounter it again in the future.


    hope.


    "Yeah." The others responded together.


    They also want to leave soon.


    After that, the four of them also hurried down the mountain together, and several people unanimously decided to keep today''s matter in their minds.


    When they went down the mountain and returned to the farmhouse, they saw Mo Fan waiting for them with the scorpion beast at the door. When they saw them, they directly greeted them with a very soft smile.


    "Mom, Grandma, Uncle Xu, Uncle Jiang, you are back!"


    "Yeah." Mo Xue replied lightly. Seeing Mo Fan''s unobstructed expression, he suddenly sighed in relief.


    After all, he didn''t leave any shadow on his daughter.


    Xu Shan, who saw this scene in his eyes, looked at the well-behaved and harmless Mo Fan, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Miss Mo, Miss Mo, you don''t know what kind of existence your daughter is?


    Soft cute little loli = big boss behind the scenes.


    This setting is so special...with feeling.

 Chapter 68：

    Xu Shan really felt that he was greatly irritated this day, but the biggest stimulus was the three-year-old girl Mo Fan in front of him.


    You can go in and out of such a place freely and your whereabouts are erratic.


    Master Fu Lu is highly respected by Master Bi.


    ...


    Does she have any hidden special identity?


    And Erha next to her, the soul monster he saw in it, right?


    Just as Xu Shan was watching, Yanqi Beast noticed his gaze and grinned at him.


    At this moment, Xu Shan felt as if he saw the terrifying monster, and couldn''t help but shake his body. Then he quickly moved his gaze away and turned back to Mo Fan.


    I still look at the cute milk dumplings and wash my eyes.


    Xu Shan''s eyes were too obvious when he looked at Mo Fan, and Mo Xue on the side noticed it. He couldn''t help but twisted his eyebrows. When he was about to ask something, Xu Shan had already retracted his gaze and coughed deliberately. "I found out after experiencing a disaster that our family Fanfan is really too cute. Looking at her, all the troubles are gone, and my psychological shadow is gone."


    No matter why the other party has so much ability, he hugged this thigh.


    He didn''t forget what the masters said. The Mo Fanke in front of him was still a senior rune master. Although he didn''t understand the inside, he could know from their amazed tone that Mo Fan was just a thick thigh.


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help but talk a lot.


    But at this time, the more Xu Shan said, the more it made Mo Xue suspect, but she could not find what was wrong for the time being, but Xu Shan was too diligent towards his daughter.


    This kind of diligence is not because she wants to please her daughter, but purely because of her daughter.


    So she wondered... Did Xu Shan go somewhere and his brain was smashed?


    Otherwise... or stay away.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue had made up his mind.


    "Mr. Xu, after all, you experienced something more thrilling today. Would you like to go back and rest first?" Mo Xue politely said to Xu Shan, but anyone who knows a little bit of human affection and sophistication knows that this is obviously an order to chase off guests.


    Xu Shan was stunned when he heard it, and then looked at Mo Xue''s cold expression, and couldn''t help touching his nose.


    Too enthusiastic is really offensive.


    But speaking of it, I was really scared today.


    If it wasn''t for the latter encounter with Mo Fan that attracted most of his attention, his situation at this time might not be very good.


    Thinking about it, I still think Mo Fan is his lucky star.


    When the voice fell, Xu Shan still offered goodbye very wittily, "Well, then I will go back to rest first, and we will get together again when we have time!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Shan shamelessly made the next appointment.


    Regardless of whether it was thinking about Mo Xue or holding his thigh to Mo Fan, he felt that it was necessary to deepen the relationship between each other.


    Mo Xue looked at Xu Shan, her expression paused, and then she responded softly.


    Anyway, the appointment is his business, and it''s her business to promise or not.


    Xu Shan looked at Mo Xue''s perfunctory attitude, sighed in his heart, and then turned away wittily.


    There are still many opportunities in the future, so don''t get bored.


    Soon, Xu Shan took Jiang Hongyang away.


    Looking at the backs of them leaving, Yanqi Beast spoke to Mo Fan and said, "Don''t you need to wash away his memory?"


    The scorpion beast could see it, and Xu Shan''s attitude towards his family was different because of this incident.


    Although I can''t see anything for a while, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be some threats to Mo Fan in the future.


    Sometimes the scorpion beast doesn''t want to, because Mo Fan helps it to think that it is willing to be a silly white sweet. If you really want to, it can still know some potential threats.


    "He is just a mortal, and some magic techniques in the world of cultivating immortals are not applicable to him. If amnestics are used, I am afraid that he will have an accident, especially since my current strength is still low."


    If her cultivation base is still high, it will be easy for her to control her memory.


    But at the current level, coupled with the fact that the spellcasting method is a thrasher, she dare not start easily.


    If you accidentally make someone an idiot...Although Xu Shan is a little annoying, it shouldn''t be his fate.


    "But I still put a level of restraint on him. He can''t confide any words about my identity."


    "Then it''s okay, Xu Shan looks unreliable at first sight." The beast felt that he could not change his prejudice against Xu Shan. First, he seized the land of Fanfan mother, and then fell in love with Fanfan mother. Now that they know their secrets, this is not enough.


    Mo Fan glanced at the scorpion beast and did not speak. She knew that her little boy had a prejudice against Xu Shan.


    Mo Fan didn''t feel much. In this world, except for her mother and grandma, there was no one else who could make her worry about her.


    Since there is nothing to worry about, naturally there will not be too many feelings.


    And after Xu Shan left, Lin Rong couldn''t help but speak to Mo Xue, "Is it not safe here? If something like this happened once, will there be a second, and then again... what should I do? What will you do next time?"


    Lin Rong was really afraid that Mo Xue would disappear if he was not careful. No one knew. When she discovered that scene, she really felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    If something really happened to your daughter, it would be too late.


    The fear of this piece of land hit her mind once again, and Lin Rong subconsciously wanted to make her daughter give up.


    Listening to Lin Rong''s words, Mo Xue understood her meaning in an instant, and then explained: "Mom, the masters who left have said that there will be no danger here, those dangers have disappeared."


    "Can¡­¡­"


    "I''ve invested so much, it''s too late to stop, Mom, I don''t want to give up." Mo Xue looked at Lin Rong seriously and said every word.


    "That place, you should go less! I just don''t know if other places will..." Lin couldn''t help but sighed.


    There is too much uncertainty in this place.


    "I will find some masters to judge this area." Mo Xue was also afraid, so after realizing that the masters Xu Shan invited had real skills, Mo Xue had already moved to invite these masters.


    She didn''t want her hard work to be ruined here.


    Mo Xue felt that after the successive shocks, his psychological quality had been strengthened to a certain extent.


    This world is really beyond people''s expectations.


    The world beyond the reach of mankind is unfathomable.


    The only comfort she can have now is the magical system in her.


    Just as Mo Xue was talking about it, the system suddenly bubbled.


    Mo Xue was stunned for a moment, still patiently waiting for the system to speak.


    "Host, the system can provide Feng Shui planning for this land."


    When Mo Xue heard these words, she had a look, and she had accepted the fact that the system understood her situation.


    It''s just that this is the first time the system actively provides services to her.


    Mo Xue wondered if there was a secret in this land.


    Just now, Xu Shan and the masters did not intend to explain, and even concealed the information here. She was witty and didn''t ask, but it didn''t mean that she was not curious.


    She wanted to know whether the system knew what happened during the time when Xu Shan and the masters disappeared.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue cautiously said, "System, do you know? What happened there?"


    "knowledge."


    "Then... can I know what happened?" Mo Xue continued to ask.


    "There is a special alien space inside, and there are some ghosts remaining. These ghosts have special identities..." The system then slowly informed Mo Xue of the situation.


    After listening, Mo Xue was silent, and only after a while uttered a sentence, "That''s a group of heroes. It''s good to go home!"


    The system did not give an answer.


    After a while, Mo Xue continued: "Then you will leave the Feng Shui of this place."


    In fact, she is still a little bit curious. What kind of system is this system, obviously it is full of high-tech sense, why is it related to traditional knowledge such as space, aura and feng shui?


    However, Mo Xue still didn''t say it wittily.


    After the system responded, it sank again.


    At this time, after hearing Mo Xue say to find a master, Lin Rong on the side nodded and said, "Then you need to find something reliable, ask Mr. Xu to ask. It¡¯s not bad to ask. The masters he knows know at a glance that they are capable."


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded, thinking that he might still have to invite a master to walk through the scene at that time, and then he could compare it with the system plan!


    After Lin Rong got the affirmative answer, the anxiety in her heart subsided a bit.


    On the other side, Xu Shan and Jiang Hongyang, who had left, also talked about this experience.


    After sighing, Jiang Hongyang couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, what happened during the time you disappeared, was it dangerous?"


    "It''s very dangerous. At the last minute, it was saved." It was a 3-year-old girl. On another level, the other party was his...savior.


    "Are they the masters?"


    "no."


    "Isn''t they who else?" Jiang Hongyang was stunned.


    Xu Shan was speechless for a while, and thought for a while, "It''s another master. She happened to be playing nearby. She felt the movement here and rescued me, but she left soon."


    "Boss, how did you suddenly know so many masters?" Jiang Hongyang was puzzled, knowing that not long ago, his boss was a scientific admirer.


    In this short period of time, everything has changed?


    "I''m not unlucky! Naturally, I have to make some preparations earlier." Xu Shan said, and couldn''t help but silently mourn for himself.


    Since getting involved with this piece of land, he really is... unlucky!


    Life is difficult.jpg.


    Jiang Hongyang: "..."


    His boss has been unlucky lately.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Hongyang said, "Boss, I think you can burn more incense and worship Buddha, or prepare more peace symbols."


    Xu Shan listened, thoughtful.


    Master Bi, they said, Mo Fan is a senior talisman, and her talisman can be sold in that Xuanshi forum, and it is still the one that was robbed, then he has to spend money to buy a few to see if it can Can''t transfer?


    He had to take advantage of Mo Xue¡¯s absence, and he could see that the little master Mo Xue didn¡¯t want her family to know her special abilities, and because of this, he didn¡¯t talk to her directly, and he didn¡¯t thank the officer. The words take her.


    So, this is another chance to meet!


    As a result, when Xu Shan was reading, his cell phone rang.


    It happened to be Mo Xue''s name.


    Xu Shan suddenly felt excited, and quickly picked up the phone, and understood Mo Xue''s meaning in a few words.


    "Look for a master?"


    "..."


    "Sure?"


    "..."


    "...Well, I will post Master Bi''s WeChat to you."


    "..."


    "It''s ok."


    "..."


    After the agreement was reached, Xu Shan hung up the phone and stared at the phone in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hongyang couldn''t help asking, his boss''s expression was a little hard to explain!


    "It''s okay, but Miss Mo wants me to introduce a master to see the Feng Shui of that place."


    "But boss, you seem a little unwilling?"


    "You don''t know, you don''t understand."


    I didn''t know that the most powerful master was already by Mo Xue''s side.


    It''s a pity, now I''m pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    It''s really hard to feel that everyone is drunk and I am alone.


    Jiang Hongyang: "..."

 Chapter 69：

    However, Xu Shan finally pushed Master Bi''s WeChat to Mo Xue.


    Among the masters he knows, Master Bi is relatively reliable, at least officially verified.


    Because what his father said, Master Bi had participated in some metaphysical activities carried out by the country, and his master, the low-key old man he saw later, was a master of metaphysics. Unless there is a major national event, he is still not ready to go out. Kind of.


    Master Bi is one of his apprentices, so naturally it is very reliable.


    Unconsciously, Xu Shan suddenly remembered that when he met Master Bi before, he said that he would meet someone who would solve his troubles. He didn''t know it at the time, but now he knows it. This person is Mo Fan. , So is there any connection between them?


    Could Mo Fan be the disciple of this big master master, right?


    It seemed that this was the only way to explain why Mo Fan had such a superb ability at such a young age.


    It''s a monster!


    It''s so awesome.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and said it out, who would believe it?


    Before, Jiang Hongyang saw Xu Shan whose expression was unpredictable, and slowly swallowed some of his words back into his stomach.


    His boss got irritated today, so he should give him some time to calm down!


    Then Jiang Hongyang drove the car earnestly, and Xu Shan also fell into the thought of when it would be more convenient to find Mo Fan.


    On this side, Mo Xue immediately added the contact information given by Jiang Hongyang.


    Soon the two got in touch.


    On the way back, Mo Xue contacted Master Bi.


    Master Bi thought about Mo Xue''s request for a while, and quickly agreed.


    After all, many of them are curious about this piece of land in Xi''an Village.


    This time I was able to come so quickly, not only because of the face of Xu Shan''s family, but also because of the place.


    This time, although the "incident" that the Xuanshi left in the special department was resolved this time, they always have a feeling that this land still hides secrets that they don''t know.


    After this piece of land was taken by Mo Xue, there was no surprise to see her. Many eyes were on her, and of course she also knew the vegetable and fruit industry that she now monopolizes.


    Apart from others, related personnel have already been testing the characteristics of this vegetable and fruit.


    Speaking of it, this has nothing to do with them, but when it comes to those vegetables and fruits that are good for health, they are interested in buying them and tasting them when they have the opportunity.


    Thinking, Master Bi gave a reply to Mo Fan on WeChat.


    [Is the time convenient two days later? These two days need to go to the capital for a mission. ¡¿


    Speaking of it, this is also the person recommended by Young Master Xu Jia, who originally didn''t want to go to the capital so far, but who made the money twice as much!


    It''s worth a visit!


    ¡¾good. ¡¿


    Mo Xue agreed without even thinking about it.


    After Mo Xue put down the phone, Lin Rong on the side asked, "I''ve got in touch."


    "Well, wait two days."


    "That''s OK." Lin Rong nodded and had to say that her heart became much more stable because of the news.


    Mo Fan, who was listening to the side, sighed in his heart. It was really difficult for his small body to do things.


    **


    On the other hand, Master Bi had already arrived in the capital on the second day. As soon as he arrived at the departure gate of the airport, someone picked him up with a sign with his name.


    Soon, the car took him to a villa.


    He saw the goal of this mission-Pei Yunbai.


    At the first glance at him, Master Bi couldn''t help frowning.


    The face of this man is too strange.


    The eyebrows are plump, the nose is straight, the cheek bones are high, the lips are thin, the facial features are three-dimensionally well-proportioned, and the eyes are black and white, piercing, and naturally showing a bit sharp...


    This is rich and noble.


    Such people are generally human beings.


    Obviously, the person in front of him is the same, but he still sees a problem from it, that is, the richness of the person in front of him is being intercepted, even if it is slow, even just a trace of him, but he still sees it.


    In fact, this kind of behavior still has a saying in their metaphysical circles, that is...stealing luck.


    Pei Yunbai naturally noticed Master Bi''s gaze, and also saw his unconscious eyebrow curling after seeing him, which made him wonder if something really happened to him.


    Guessing in his heart, Pei Yunbai was not in a hurry, and quietly let the other party look at it.


    "Where did you find something wrong with you?" Master Bi, who had determined his thoughts, quickly asked Pei Yunbai.


    He was actually very curious as to how the man in front of him knew that something was wrong.


    "I seem to have lost a very important memory." Pei Yunbai directly said his feelings. This is the conclusion he came to after treatment during this period. There is no result from the hypnotist. He can only use non-scientific methods. NS.


    "Lost memory?" Master Bi was surprised.


    The problem the other party said was completely different from the problem he knew!


    "Master didn''t see this?" Pei Yunbai''s deep eyes stared at Master Bi, calm and sharp.


    "The problem I see is different from yours." Master Bi said frankly, "I can only see that someone is stealing your luck, and it''s not a day or two. It must be long-term. It¡¯s just that maybe it¡¯s because your luck is very strong and you don¡¯t feel special. If it is not resolved, one day, your luck is exhausted, and there will be disasters that you can¡¯t bear.¡±


    Master Bi''s words are definitely not alarmist, although Qi Luck is illusory, but it also exists.


    They recorded too many occurrences, and after being stolen, they didn''t get any good results. Many of them fell from the rich or powerful to nothing and even lost their lives.


    Therefore, this kind of magic has been recognized as a witchcraft. Once the person using it has been investigated, it will be severely punished by the relevant state departments. It has been many years since it has appeared in their circle. The people behind these sorceries have been wiped out.


    Unexpectedly... This time I saw it again in such a young face.


    Didn¡¯t the forces of the year be cleaned up?


    Listening to Master Bi''s words, Pei Yunbai''s eyes fluctuated slightly, "I haven''t felt any impact on my life in the past few years."


    Master Bi: "..."


    As the luck was regarded as a sorcery, the corresponding Qi-watching skills also disappeared. He couldn''t see the luck of the person in front of him at all, but he could imagine that his luck must be particularly strong.


    After being stolen for so long, there is no response at all.


    At the beginning, he was stared at by someone for this reason, and that person would definitely be able to see the luck in him.


    Master Bi is a little bit curious now, wondering how strong this person''s luck is.


    Seeing Master Bi''s speechlessness, Pei Yunbai continued to ask: "Can you see how many years I have been stolen by what you said?"


    Master Bi looked at Pei Yunbai''s face, asked about Pei Yunbai''s birth date, etc., and then started to count it. After it was over, his face was shocked, "It might have been more than ten years."


    Can he not be shocked?


    Even with this thin thread of luck, ten years is enough time for Pei Yun to eat a pot for nothing.


    But now he looks like everything is fine, so how strong is his luck!


    "Ten years?" Pei Yunbai had a look, then said: "Then this is not the trouble I''m having."


    Master Bi: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªDoes this person care about being stolen?


    "First solve the problem of mind that I think, and then consider this matter. Since the stealing of luck does not affect me much now, then I will put it aside for the time being." Pei Yunbai said calmly.


    Master Bi took a long sigh after hearing the words, "Okay, I will look at this problem for you first."


    "When did you discover that something was wrong with you? What is the memory loss?"


    "I have talked to a well-known hypnotist in the industry, and they said that I have not found traces of me being hypnotized. Everything is just my fantasy, but I can clearly feel that I have forgotten what is important to me. With the passage of time, this feeling becomes more and more clear." Pei Yun whispered, even if he talked about his troubles, his tone was very calm, without a trace of ups and downs.


    Master Bi didn''t care, but he continued: "Do you mind if I look at your surroundings? Especially your bedroom."


    "Um."


    After getting consent, Master Bi moved.


    Immediately he began to look up and down in the villa, and took out his portable tool-the compass.


    Within a short time, Master Bi had already arrived at Pei Yunbai''s room, and Pei Yunbai also followed in, watching Master Bi''s movements without saying a word.


    After completing the exploration, Master Bi put away the compass, and then looked at Pei Yunbai with a serious expression: "No, I haven''t seen any problems with your living environment. Do you have other residences? Your situation? If it is really due to metaphysical geomantic problems, it must be your place where you live or where you work under the long-term influence."


    Other residences!


    Pei Yunbai thought of her family''s ancestral home.


    Speaking of which, he rarely goes back to live.


    Thoughts stayed here, Pei Yunbai replied: "There is another place, let''s take a trip!"


    It''s also time to go back and take a look.


    After a while, Pei Yunbai took Master Bi home.


    It happened that the old man was still at home. Hearing that Pei Yunbai came back, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and the girl beside him suddenly became surprised, but she still said with restraint, "Grandpa Pei, Big Brother Pei is back. I''ll leave first, so I won''t disturb your gathering."


    "Stay! Let''s have a meal together." Father Pei looked at Feng Man''er with a somewhat satisfied expression on his face.


    "Although I really want to, I don''t want it anymore. Big Brother Pei doesn''t like me very much. I''m afraid he is unhappy..."


    "It''s okay, I have the final say at home."


    Feng Maner''s face suddenly revealed a bit of entanglement.


    It was also at this time that Pei Yunbai came in with Master Bi.


    "Big Brother Pei..." Feng Man''er had already greeted Pei Yunbai in surprise.


    Pei Yunbai glanced at Feng Man''er, and quickly turned his eyes back to look at Father Pei.


    "grandfather."


    Hearing this, Old Man Pei snorted coldly, "Remember my grandfather? I don''t come back for ten and a half months. Fortunately, Man''er often comes to accompany me."


    "It''s me who always bother grandpa." Feng Man''er hurriedly waved her hand from the side, glanced at Pei Yunbai embarrassedly, her face blushing a little.


    Pei Yunbai listened, looked at Feng Man''er, and said to her, "Since you know to disturb, come less."


    When Feng Man''er listened, her face suddenly turned pale, and her face showed a bit of fragility.


    "You..." Father Pei was very angry, and for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Pei Yunbai continued to speak, "I will take someone to my room to take a look."


    After Pei Yunbai finished speaking, Father Pei paid attention to the people he had brought, and said in doubt: "This is..."


    "The master I invited."


    When the voice fell, before they noticed, Feng Man''er looked at Master Bi subconsciously, and the hand holding the bag suddenly tightened, and then panicked and said to Pei Yunbai: "Brother Pei, what''s wrong with your body? Yet?"


    After the words fell, Master Bi''s sight fell on Feng Man''er''s body. .

 Chapter 70：

    Witch Gu Doll


    What Master Bi cares about is precisely because of the words she cares about.


    What''s wrong with the body?


    Normal people generally only ask what happened, instead of directly asking about his body.


    Master Bi was already suspicious.


    Pei Yunbai has the same idea as Master Bi.


    Facing the eyes of the two people, Feng Man''er felt a little in his heart, and then continued to look worried, "Brother Pei, you say! Is there something wrong with your body, or why would you suddenly find a master? "


    Pei Yunbai took a deep look at Feng Man''er, did not answer her words, and walked directly to his room with Master Bi.


    Seeing Pei Yunbai not putting herself in her eyes, Feng Man''er lowered her head, her eyes seemed to be moist.


    The old man Pei on the side looked a little embarrassed, and couldn''t help but speak, "Man''er, you know Yunbai''s temperament, don''t take it too seriously."


    Hearing this, Feng Maner sniffed and said: "Well, I don''t care, I am..."


    "Grandpa understands, you big brother Pei!" Grandpa Pei shook his head and said, really don''t know what he thinks, how can a good boy like Man''er look down on him! He was still single-minded.


    "Grandpa Pei, Brother Pei is very good." Feng Man''er said immediately, her tone impatient.


    Elder Pei looked at her defending her grandson and couldn''t help but smile, but soon his eyes looked in the direction where Pei Yunbai had left, "I don''t know what happened to him, he has never believed this."


    Feng Man''er heard the words and looked in the same direction, with deep anxiety in her eyes.


    Then he turned his head to look at Old Man Pei, and said softly: "Grandpa Pei, Brother Pei finally came back. He doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go first! I''ll see you next time."


    After speaking, Feng Maner bowed, then turned and left.


    Looking at her back, old man Pei''s eyes were filled with deep thought.


    At this time, inside the room.


    "That lady just now..." Master Bi directly asked Feng Maner''s identity when there were only two people.


    "It''s the daughter of a friend of my mother, unfamiliar." Pei Yun said lightly.


    The corners of Master Bi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched, taking a mouthful of Brother Pei''s, can it be unfamiliar?


    But he also saw that Pei Yunbai''s attitude towards her did seem to be unfamiliar.


    Can''t help but make up for it, is it because love gives birth to hatred?


    "What''s wrong with my room?" Looking at Master Bi, it didn''t seem like he was paying attention to his room, Pei Yunbai suggested.


    Master Bi returned to his senses, and began to check the situation of the room professionally.


    As soon as the compass was taken out, it quickly began to rotate.


    There are doors.


    Master Bi immediately started to search around with the compass, and finally the steering wheel of the compass pointed at Pei Yunbai''s bed.


    "On this bed." Soon, Master Bi gave Pei Yunbai an answer.


    Pei Yunbai listened, his eyes deepened a bit, and he immediately started to search for it.


    Soon, he found a well-packed wooden box in his mattress.


    When the box was opened, there was a puppet doll, somewhat similar to Pei Yunbai.


    "what is this?"


    "Witch Gu doll." Seeing this moment, Master Bi''s expression suddenly changed.


    Immediately, Master Bi stretched out his hand and picked up the Witch Gu doll, before turning around, he saw the conspicuous birth date character and a talisman behind it. At the same time, a needle was inserted in the Witch Gu doll''s head.


    After careful identification, Master Bi took a long breath and said: "This talisman has nothing to do with stealing luck. It should be related to the amnesia you mentioned. For the curse of the Witch Gu doll to form, you must know the exact birth date and your blood. Or hair, so far, your body hasn''t shown anything. The people behind this are just trying to make you amnesia. Maybe you can ask your family."


    When it comes to me, and in such a sensitive place at home, there is a high probability that my family did it.


    He really couldn''t participate in this kind of family affairs.


    "Can you solve it?" Pei Yunbai ignored Master Bi''s proposal and said directly.


    Master Bi glanced at Pei Yunbai unexpectedly, and then said: "The most important thing about this Witch Gu doll is Fu Lu. I don¡¯t know much about this one. If you don¡¯t mind, I will ask a specialist to appraise it and determine the nature of Fu Lu. To solve it, it just takes a little time."


    Fulu is ever-changing, and there are countless Fulus with different functions.


    Obviously, the talisman he was holding in his hand belonged to the ranks of derivative talisman, and a special talisman was needed to judge.


    "Yeah." Pei Yunbai looked at Master Bi and responded directly.


    "Then this Witch Gu doll..."


    "Return to the original position and contact me when you find a way."


    "Okay, I''ll take a photo." Master Bi said directly.


    After a while, Pei Yunbai and Master Bi returned to the living room.


    Because he knew that Master Bi was there, Mr. Pei had been waiting in the living room. When he saw the two appearing, his eyes kept rolling around on them, staying on Master Bi for a while, and finally fell on Pei Yunbai''s body, and said in a deep voice. : "Anything to find?"


    Upon hearing this, Pei Yunbai said, "There is a little discovery."


    "What is it?"


    "Stealing luck, someone is stealing my luck." Pei Yunbai directly stated the conclusion that Master Bi told him before.


    The Witch Gu doll can be the hands of his family, but luck is absolutely impossible.


    When Father Pei heard this, his face sank, "What do you mean?"


    Master Bi only felt that the surrounding air was cold, and couldn''t help but take a cold look at Father Pei.


    The evil spirit on this old man''s body is quite heavy.


    After clearing up his mood, Master Bi spoke to Old Pei again what he had said to Pei Yunbai.


    After Grandpa Pei finished speaking, he involuntarily tapped his hand on the sofa beside him, and then said, "Does it affect my grandson?"


    "Mr. Pei has a deep blessing and strong luck. There is no problem at present. At this speed, it will not have much impact. But if the person who steals the luck increases the stealing of the luck, then the situation is not the same. Sure.¡± When Master Bi said, there was a little worry.


    What he worries about is this incident. If he steals Pei Yunbai''s luck, he may steal other people''s luck.


    And he is even more afraid that someone will steal the national fortune.


    He didn''t say this clearly, but he also made up his mind. After this mission, the news will be reported to the country. The ins and outs of this matter must be found out.


    When Mr. Pei listened, his expression became gloomy. This is actually a hidden danger. Others are holding his grandson in his hands.


    How can this be?


    "Can you find out who it is?" Father Pei asked.


    "For the time being, I can''t. I don''t have the ability to ask again after I go back." Master Bi said directly, after thinking about it, he gave a reminder of himself, "The years of the person who steals luck from Mr. Pei can reach After ten years, those who can do this are close people after all. Mr. Pei can look at those who have made a fortune by your side these years and have been rising steadily."


    Listening to Master Bi''s words, Pei Yunbai''s mind suddenly remembered Feng Man''er, who had acted strangely before, and immediately put the Feng family on his suspicion target.


    The Feng family happened to have made their fortune in the past ten years, and there were also suspicions of deliberately approaching their home, and Feng Man''er, who intended to approach him from the first meeting.


    Afterwards, Mr. Pei talked with Master Bi for a long time, and then left Master Bi for lunch at home, and then sent Master Bi away.


    After the delivery, Old Pei looked directly at Pei Yunbai, "Are you suspicious of the Feng family?"


    "Grandpa doesn''t doubt it?" Pei Yunbai asked back, his grandfather''s question already represented some of his thoughts.


    "Just now Man''er subconsciously worried about your physical problems after hearing you ask the master, and was too anxious."


    Flustered is confused.


    Coupled with the appearance of leaving in a hurry, it really made him doubt.


    When I see Yun Bai in weekdays, even if Yun Bai''s face is colder, she will find a way to stay.


    Today, no, and left with a heart full of thoughts.


    "Apart from her, the Feng family''s development over the years is also very consistent." Pei Yunbai said frankly.


    "Look up this matter carefully! It''s not advisable to rush and startle the snake until there is no evidence." Elder Pei said cautiously.


    "Yeah." Pei Yunbai nodded.


    **


    At this time, Feng Maner had also hurried back home.


    As soon as he got home, he rushed into Feng Quan''s study, "Dad."


    Listening to the sound, Feng Quan still methodically finished painting his own Fulu with a paintbrush.


    Putting down the pen, raised her eyes and looked at Feng Man''er. Seeing her pale face, her voice was slightly cold and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Big Brother Pei brought Master Pei home today. Is he unwell, Dad, you said, that fortune won''t do any harm to Big Brother Pei, isn''t it..."


    "Shut up." Feng Quan shouted sharply.


    After being drunk like this, Feng Man''er subconsciously closed her mouth, and her body shrank.


    Seeing Feng Man''er calm down, Feng Quan continued: "What''s the matter?"


    "Today I went to Pei¡¯s house to speak with Grandpa Pei as usual. I didn¡¯t expect that Big Brother Pei would come back with someone like this. He also said that he was a master. Dad, you know, Big Brother Pei didn¡¯t believe this, but he brought it back this time. Brought back the ancestral house, so I am worried." Feng Maner said.


    Listening to Feng Man''er''s words, Feng Quan looked at his daughter with disappointment in his expression, "Man''er, as soon as you met Pei Yunbai, you lost your mind. Can you tell me, when did you come out of Pei''s house? "


    "I..." Feng Man''er was said so, suddenly remembering her sudden accident when Big Brother Pei talked about the master and the words she blurted out, her face pale.


    Isn''t she already suspicious of Brother Pei?


    Seeing Feng Man''er''s face, Feng Quan knew that the situation was not good. He stepped forward and slapped Feng Man''er directly, "Tell me the truth about your actions at Pei''s house. You can''t fall into any of them."


    Feng Man''er touched his burning face at this moment, lowered his head, and said the whole process truthfully.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other side was slapped fiercely.


    "Let the Pei family suspect us, and ruin our family''s plans, you will not have enough life to accompany you."


    "No, the Pei family must have already suspected it."


    "If you can''t let the Pei family take back the suspicion, you will apologize to me at that time."


    When Feng Quan spoke, his tone was colder than one sentence.


    Feng Man''er lowered his head and answered the word "um" in a heavy voice.


    Feng Quan stopped seeing his daughter''s death, and immediately picked up the phone and started to dial the phone.


    Now, I can''t tear my face with the Pei family, and absolutely can''t make the Pei family doubt them. .

 Chapter 71：

    Regardless of how the Pei family investigates the Feng family, Master Bi immediately reported the recurrence of the forbidden technique to the relevant department immediately after leaving the Pei family, and the photos he took were also submitted.


    It was valued at the first time, and the research on Fulu also started directly. After all, the thing happened to the same person, and the above also wanted to see if they could get any clues from it.


    After doing all this, Master Bi returned to the magic capital.


    Now that the transportation is convenient, he is destined to be able to walk around.


    And the first thing about returning to the magic city is to go to the relevant department of the magic city.


    As soon as he entered the department, someone immediately paid attention to Master Bi, and said with concern: "I heard that you encountered the prohibition of stealing in this mission?"


    "Well, it has already been reported." Master Bi admitted frankly.


    "Then you have done a great job this time. I thought this had already disappeared. I didn''t expect to be back in the arena so soon."


    "Perhaps someone still escaped that blow in the first place. They secretly planned, now that the time is right, they appeared."


    "I don''t know if this matter can be resolved."


    "Leave it to the state department! They control much better than us, and we cooperate."


    "By the way, Senior Bi, do you have another special talisman, said to be a derivative talisman?"


    Master Bi has been listening to their conversation, and after hearing someone ask him, he said, "Well, I don''t know Fu Lu very much, but because it belongs to the same person, I also let people study it by the way."


    "Speaking of Fu Lu, I remember that Master Lin Fan seemed to be recommended by you to enter the Yitan. He is a senior rune master. He may know it or not."


    Master Bi was said that, and he also remembered Lin Fan''s ability. Since he entered the Book of Changes, he suddenly became a top figure in the world of Talisman, and he might indeed know it.


    "I''m ready to put it on the altar of Yi, allowing the talisman above the intermediate level to come in and check, and he is also in my invitation." Master Bi said of his original plan.


    "That''s fine."


    Do what you say, Master Bi quickly found an opportunity to upload the edited content directly to Yi Tan, and by the way, he also wrote a private letter to "Lin Fan". After doing all this, Master Bi was ready to go to his master. Take a trip there.


    He also had to talk to his master in person on this matter.


    At the same time, as soon as his post bubbled up on the forum, it immediately attracted a lot of attention on the forum.


    Especially the intermediate talisman specified in the title, immediately excluded most of the people in the forum.


    And the more it is, the more noticeable it is.


    Soon someone posted another post.


    #What on earth does the next door only require intermediate talisman to enter? Seeking science? #


    1st floor: Don''t think about it, the kind of posting will generally require confidentiality!


    2nd floor: Where are the secrets on the Internet.


    3rd floor: There is no secret, so if you reveal it in private, whoever reveals it will reveal it soon. Will it be revealed in the future that the person has credit in the Yi Tan?


    4th floor: So we can guess what happened?


    5th floor: I''m looking for a Talisman, and I''m an Intermediate Talisman. It should have been in trouble.


    6th floor: Has anyone heard of any major events recently?


    7th floor: Yes, yes. It is our side. Someone encountered Yin Soldiers at night. The group of Yin Soldiers brought a lot of soldiers from the Anti-Japanese War on the road.


    8th floor: Soldiers during the War of Resistance


    9th floor: I am stuck somewhere.


    10th floor: I know where it is. Speaking of this, I also want to say that when I went to eat noodles this morning, I heard the boss say that I had a dream. In the dream, several soldiers asked him to cook noodles. He said that he wanted to taste the taste of his hometown before leaving. It was originally a horrible thing, but he was not afraid at all in the dream. He cooked the noodles for the soldiers. Originally he thought it was a dream, but when he woke up, he found out. There was actually money in his shop that the soldiers gave him last night. It seemed that it was a soldier who was trapped in a certain place and went home.


    11th floor: Hey, it seems that a group of soldiers who were trapped in the past have been rescued. Thank you for the rescuers.


    12th floor: Curious, are many trapped?


    13th floor: There are quite a few, but some are left in the world voluntarily, and some are unable to stay in certain places.


    14th floor: The first time I heard.


    15th floor: The crooked building is crooked, I continue to return to this topic, judging by my keen intuition, I am afraid that something big has happened again.


    ...


    The floors are still being superimposed, and more and more people are participating, and they are gradually turning their eyes to the Yin Soldiers that appeared this time.


    Mo Fan entered the Yi forum when this post was full of excitement, and the reason why he noticed this post was because it happened to be ranked first.


    But in the spirit of just reading it, Mo Fan did not turn to the next post pointed to by this post.


    Looking down a little bit, Mo Fanduo glanced at the "Yin Soldier Borrowing Way" and confirmed that these were the soldiers she rescued from Xi''an Mountain that day.


    very nice.


    Mo Fan came out of this post after seeing all the news and making sure that there was no latest news.


    When I was about to continue looking for the so-called Intermediate Talisman''s post, after turning over a page or two without seeing it, I suddenly thought of something and quickly looked at my private message.


    Since her talisman became popular in Yitan and passed the certification of a senior talisman, her daily private messages are too many to count. Generally, she opens them based on her mood, or puts them in more free time. when.


    I will watch it now, but she realizes that she is a senior talisman. If that post invites an intermediate talisman, she should also send her a private message.


    Sure enough, among the rows of private messages, this high-level avatar with official certification is particularly obvious.


    After Mo Fan clicked in, he saw the other party''s invitation to him, and after he clicked in, he saw the other party''s post.


    At one o''clock, I directly saw the photo placed in the main building, and soon my eyes fixed on the talisman.


    Obviously, in this photo, the talisman is pasted on the back of a doll, and the color of the rune on the talisman is extraordinarily bright and has a breathtaking taste.


    The color of the rune on this talisman is wrong!


    It''s definitely not cinnabar!


    So what is so bright, more gorgeous than cinnabar?


    There was something in Mo Fan''s mind.


    Blood!


    The talisman painted with his own essence and blood is really...heavy, and he spends a lot of thoughts on this witch Gu doll.


    After confirming that the color was wrong, Mo Fan''s attention returned to the rune text body.


    Mo Fan had never studied this rune, so Mo Fan couldn''t determine what it was for the first time when I saw it.


    She had only one way, and that was to redraw the rune on the talisman. When she succeeded, she would naturally know what it was.


    But this Fulu is obviously not that simple.


    With patience, Mo Fan began to look down.


    There are still many Fushi replies to this post.


    1st floor: Witch Gu doll?


    2nd floor: This photo of the original poster is very evil!


    3rd floor: Looking at the photos makes me feel creepy.


    4th floor: It should be very simple.


    5th floor: It seems that the cinnabar used on Fulu is definitely not cinnabar, more like...blood.


    6th floor: Is it a sorcery? It''s the guest that the host has met, what''s the situation now?


    7th floor: I can¡¯t help but simulate this rune. I feel that this rune is very difficult. I have seen so many runes, but I have never seen such a complicated or too complicated rune.


    8th floor: The effects of complex talisman are generally diversified.


    9th floor: I can''t draw it either.


    10th floor: @Â¥Ö÷, can you tell me how the owner of the cursed Witch Gu doll is okay? Is there life-threatening? When did you get this Witch Gu doll?


    11th floor: Yes, the owner''s situation is a little bit more, we are easy to judge.


    12th floor: I feel that this talisman is very complicated. I have no idea how to draw it. The one who made this talisman is definitely a master, and there are only a handful of people like this in our country.


    ...


    Seeing this, Mo Fan nodded in agreement with his heart.


    The person who paints the runes is indeed a master, and such a complicated rune can be done in one stroke.


    The person who draws this symbol is definitely not easy.


    Even, it should belong to the ranks of top talisman masters.


    As for the effect of Fuluo itself...just try it and you will know what it is.


    Mo Fan deeply reflected the running of the rune on the talisman in his mind, and began to outline it in his mind with his own consciousness.


    Starting from the beginning, beginning to portray bit by bit.


    One, two, three...Time was climbing little by little, and while painting, Mo Fan soon discovered something was wrong.


    This talisman actually carries different functions, but it just links these functions together in this way, and there is no loss, but it is more like a composition.


    Mo Fan had to say something in his heart.


    This Fulu painting is indeed wonderful.


    But it¡¯s good, but I don¡¯t know what it does in the end.


    The next moment, after Mo Fan made sure that he had written all the things down, Mo Fan turned off the computer and eliminated all traces.


    After doing all this, he took out his remaining supplies, and after a while of the ceremony, Mo Fan moved.


    Bit by bit, the content of the rune is ready to be copied.


    At the beginning, I went down a little bit and used it like the previous simulation, filling it up a little bit, but every step made Mo Fan feel extremely difficult.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. When the last stroke was drawn and put away, the whole talisman suddenly glowed with blood red, and after flashing for two seconds, it disappeared into shape by itself and became an ordinary talisman. .


    But after experiencing the scene just now, Mo Fan was not so easy to be deceived. Looking at the already formed talisman, his eyes were a little deeper.


    This talisman is evil.

 Chapter 72：

    He must find her


    After becoming a senior talisman in Yi Tan, Mo Fan is qualified to read most of the junior high school talisman shared on Yi Tan. Regardless of whether it is basic or derived, or is studied by Mo Fan himself, basically, it has been It can be invincible.


    Fu Lu''s talent is undoubtedly revealed here.


    The others were separated by a layer of internet, and they didn''t know that Mo Fan had mastered the talisman of almost the same system in such a short period of time. If they knew, they would have been shocked one by one.


    And this talisman was completed by Mo Fan for the first time, which proved that the level of this talisman would not be too high.


    What is high lies in the rune composition of Fulu.


    The person who made this talisman perfectly integrated the three types of talisman with different functions and produced unexpected results.


    Mo Fan painted this Fulu, but she had a feeling that the effect of Fulu didn''t come out.


    Looking at the bright cinnabar on the side, he paused and cleaned the cinnabar directly. After the cleaning, Mo Fan forced a little blood from his fingertips.


    Ticking...


    After seeing that the blood inside was enough to draw a talisman by himself, Mo Fan started writing again.


    This time, I will rethink what I thought could be improved when I painted the first picture.


    Determined to be clear, hands moved with heart... Soon, the same rune was once again formed in Mo Fan''s pen.


    When the last stroke was finished, a stronger light than before instantly rose on the Fuluo, and it continued to shine after it was formed.


    At this moment, a **** energy emerged from this talisman, and came straight at Mo Fan.


    Obviously, the effect of this talisman painted by Mo Fan is too good.


    Fu Cheng sees results.


    Mo Fan subconsciously wanted to evade, but thinking of knowing the effect of this talisman, Mo Fan accepted the "attack" of this talisman.


    The next moment, when the blood spread to her, Mo Fan immediately noticed the effect of this talisman.


    Was it a targeted amnesia, or was it emotional, forgot everything about the person you love most?


    The effect of this talisman does not match its level!


    It can be said to be... violently conquering things.


    What is the man behind the scene thinking?


    Mo Fan suddenly lost the mood to study at all, and he didn''t bother to continue studying.


    Use spiritual power to remove the trace of blood from his body, and then burn the talisman directly to ashes.


    After doing all this, Mo Fan replied to Master Bi in a private message.


    This Master Bi invited himself to enter the Yi Tan. In addition, his mother also asked the other party to give him face.


    After editing the relevant information of this Fuluo, Mo Fan directly took some higher-priced orders and wrote down the addresses, then turned off the computer, cleared all traces, and then turned off the computer.


    Mo Fan walked out of the room as soon as he turned off the computer, and the scorpion beast rubbed over.


    "Fanfan, you can help me get something delicious." In addition to food, Yanqi Beast was worried about food.


    This sentence was said quietly, Mo Fan took a look, his grandmother was cooking in the kitchen.


    Mo Fan thought for a while and said, "Take the stool."


    In the next moment, the scorpion beast went to the side to get a stool and placed it in the place where Mo Xue temporarily stored his snacks.


    After Mo Xue got on the stool, he took some dried mango and other dried fruits, soaked his claws to get a little, and barbecued tofu to get a little... These were all local specialties that her mother bought specially.


    After he had enough, Mo Fan took it to the sofa, turned on the TV, and just watched it like that.


    The scorpion beast is familiar with Mo Fan''s side, opening its mouth from time to time to accept Mo Fan''s feeding.


    Although it can also eat on its own, its claws are not as easy to use as those of Fanfan. Naturally, this is the best and it is too convenient.


    Mo Fan naturally knew the cautious thinking of the scorpion beast, but, well, his own beast, he petted himself.


    Soon, Lin Rong came out of the house and couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the enjoyment of the two little guys at home.


    Since her granddaughter was allowed to take snacks within a reasonable range, this scene has really happened at home. Every time she sees it, it really makes people feel better.


    Then he stopped paying attention to them and continued to do his own business, but in his mind unconsciously thought of Mo Xue, who is now meeting with the master outside.


    I don¡¯t know, how did the appointment go?


    **


    On the other side, Mo Xue was in contact with Master Bi.


    When I arrived, I saw Master Bi looking at something seriously, and didn''t bother him, but sat quietly opposite to Master Bi.


    Master Bi was looking at Yi Tan with his mobile phone at this time. The reason why he was so anxious was that his posts on Yi Tan got a lot of responses, and he naturally wanted to see if he was really interested in Fu Lu. Which Talisman can answer his question.


    He also went to his master''s place. His master was also very concerned about the theft of fortune. He has responded that he would defer the secret to check whether the country''s national fortune has been stolen.


    As for the talisman, his master seemed to understand something after reading it, and his expression was still a little bit hard to express. In the end, he only said that he would meet someone who was destined to answer it for him.


    As soon as he heard his master talk about people who are destined, he couldn''t help but think of Master Lin Fan that he met in Xi''an Mountain. Is the destined person in Master''s mouth he? After all, the last time Mr. Xu was involved, he also mentioned the destined person, who was Lin Fan.


    It is also because of this that he will continue to scan the forum after making an appointment, especially the private message he gave to Lin Fan, wanting to see if he can get the answer from his hand.


    Even if he can get it according to Master''s intention, after all, he doesn''t have it now.


    Finally, after he read a lot of private messages, there was one more private message in his mailbox.


    The name above... is Lin Fan.


    Master Bi''s heart jumped wildly.


    Clicking on the private message, the content written by Master Lin Fan came into view.


    Master Bi looked at the simple passage word by word, and after reading it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    He also didn''t expect that the effect of Fu Lu, which made himself serious, would be so "simple".


    The person behind this scene... is the young lady who you saw at Pei''s house, right?


    That''s why you are so worried?


    So maybe the stealing of luck has nothing to do with her?


    No, not necessarily.


    Still can''t get rid of any dislikes.


    Whether it is stealing luck or talisman, this is something that can only be done by someone close to him.


    Now, he only needs to inform Mr. Pei of the result, and maybe some problems can be glimpsed through Mr. Pei.


    The country also paid attention to it, and the people behind this scene escaped for a while, but couldn''t escape for a lifetime.


    At this point, Master Bi felt relieved.


    I still admire Master Lin Fan in my heart.


    So many Talismans don¡¯t know, but he does!


    After learning something about his mind, Master Bi put away his phone, clinked it, and saw Mo Xue sitting in front of him at a glance. He was taken aback for a moment and quickly said: "Miss Mo, when did you come?"


    "I just came here, seeing Master you are busy, I didn''t bother you." Mo Xue said politely.


    It can only be said that there is indeed something that can make this master focus on this level.


    "It''s nothing, just waiting for a news." When Master Bi said, his tone was a lot lighter.


    After all, it is better to have news than to have no clue.


    "It seems to be good news." Mo Xue smiled at the ease on Master Bi''s face.


    "Yeah." Master Bi nodded, then didn''t say anything in depth, but asked about Mo Xue''s plan.


    "After the incident that Mr. Xu disappeared that day, my mother was a little worried, and you know Master Bi, I have already developed the land, if something goes wrong, maybe my investment will be in vain, so... ¡­" Mo Xue didn''t finish her words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    When Master Bi heard Mo Xue mention this problem, Shen Ning said for a moment: "We don''t know if the problem of that piece of land has been completely solved."


    Hearing this, Mo Xue raised her heart, "Are there any questions?"


    "According to the county chronicles of that place, tracing back to the source, we found that there used to be an ancient tomb, and every tomb robber basically has no return. It became a taboo among tomb robbers, and that place was safe and sound. , There has been a war... Our people have gone there to investigate, but they can¡¯t find the existence of the so-called ancient tomb, and they think that there will be such a change because of the ancient tomb. Even now, the ghosts have stepped into reincarnation. The ancient tomb still seems to have disappeared."


    "Since Ms. Mo, you have not had any accidents since you started construction, I don¡¯t think it will be a problem to continue, but the ancient tomb is a hidden danger. If there is any unusual movement any day, please Ms. Mo to let us know. Of course, we too. Some protective measures will be taken there, focusing on the place that day, I hope Miss Mo will pay more attention."


    Master Bi said this can be regarded as frank.


    Such a place was originally forbidden to be developed, but because of the special location and hidden dangers, the people above have always wanted to solve this problem, so this land has changed investors one after another. Now Mo Xue¡¯s Appearing, avoiding the curse of that piece of land, and at the same time giving the once heroes rest in peace, the above meaning is still to let Mo Xue continue to develop on that piece of land, to see if there is an opportunity to solve the problem there.


    So what he said to Mo Xue was also the meaning of the person above.


    This is good for both parties. For example, if Mo Xue has been sheltered from the above to a certain extent, his business journey will be much easier.


    Therefore, this matter was both a challenge and an opportunity for Mo Xue.


    Therefore, even if Mo Xue didn''t look for him, he would look for Mo Xue in these few days.


    Mo Xue listened and was silent for a while.


    Dare to love, the country''s advantage is not so easy to account for, there is an ancient tomb in that geomantic treasure, and there are still a bunch of ghosts that day... Mo Xue felt that his worldview was refreshed.


    If it hadn''t been for the strangeness of her daughter''s eyes and the existence of space, Mo Xue felt that she must have been taken aback.


    But what should we do now?


    Of course... let it go.


    Except for the hidden danger of an ancient tomb, the others are only good for her.


    To a certain extent, she may have taken advantage of it!


    "Then trouble Master Bi." Mo Xue said seriously.


    Since it exists, accept it.


    There are ancient tombs, she has countries, masters, and...systems.


    I don¡¯t know if the system knows the ancient tombs there?


    Mo Xue felt that she might have to trouble the system again.


    Looking at Mo Xue''s expression, Master Bi said with some surprise: "Miss Mo''s psychological quality is stronger than I thought."


    "After seeing that scene that day, I was mentally prepared, and even if I was afraid, I couldn''t change it. It''s better to...face it."


    "Okay." Master Bi nodded, and then he took out several talismans from his pocket and handed them to Mo Xue, "This is a safe talisman drawn by Master Fulu. I will give you a few more if you encounter any trouble. , This safety talisman is the first to respond."


    "Thank you." Mo Xue took it seriously.


    The other person said it was useful, and it must be useful.


    After understanding the inside information, the next step was about the geomantic omen of the land. The two continued to agree to wait for the right time to go to the site and re-investigate, and then make plans based on Mo Xue''s ecological base building.


    After all the dust settled, Mo Xue left with a feeling of speechlessness.


    As for Master Bi, he contacted Pei Yunbai as soon as he separated.


    Pei Yunbai has been investigating the situation of Feng''s family since the incident of that day, only to investigate and investigate, but did not find out that Feng''s family has any special unusual methods in these years.


    There was no clue for the time being, and Pei Yunbai did not relax. To a certain extent, he believed his instinct very much.


    At this time, when Pei Yunbai received the call, he was also studying the Feng family history.


    Seeing that it was Master Bi''s call, he was immediately connected.


    "Mr. Pei, I already have a clue about the talisman on the Wugu doll."


    "What is it?"


    "The talisman is very complicated. It is made by a mixture of many kinds of runes. The people who made this talisman are very powerful. It may be a senior talisman, but the function of the talisman itself... just makes people forget their lover."


    When Master Bi was here, he was also a little helpless.


    Such a complicated Fulu is the effect that makes people feel like a fuss.


    However, in response to what Mr. Pei said, he seemed to have forgotten a very important thing.


    Love, can it not matter?


    This is obviously the result of jealousy.


    Pei Yunbai''s reaction was similar to what Master Bi thought. When he heard the news, he was indeed stunned.


    When it comes to the word lover, he can''t tell how he feels, because he doesn''t feel what it would be like to fall in love with someone.


    This kind of news he heard from other people''s mouth made him feel in a daze.


    "I know the effect, can it be solved?" Pei Yunbai asked, her voice a little clear.


    Master Bi paused, "This is an effect deduced by a hidden talisman. How to explain that he has not said, I will help you ask."


    "Can I contact this master directly?"


    "I don''t have his contact information, it''s through special means."


    "Then please ask Master Bi to mention it to this master. I am willing to offer twice the market price and ask him to contact me." Pei Yunbai felt that relying on Master Bi as an intermediary, it is better to really contact this so-called Master Fulu to understand yourself. The "curse" on the body.


    "I will tell."


    Immediately, the two hung up the call.


    After hanging up, Pei Yunbai immediately made another call.


    He wants to know, who is the "love" he has forgotten? Where?


    I didn''t know what it was before. Now when it comes to the "love", he feels that when he thinks about it, the feeling that his heart is racing as if he is about to jump out of his chest is too strong.


    He only knows one thing now, he must find her.

 Chapter 73：

    Isn''t this her cheap dad? ¡¾Two more¡¿


    On the other hand, Mo Xue immediately called the system in his mind after parting with Master Bi.


    Mo Fan, who was far away at home, naturally heard this call from his mother.


    He responded immediately.


    Mo Fan knows one thing, that is, every time her mother finds her, there is absolutely something to do, the typical "nothing does not go to the Palace of Three Treasures".


    She wouldn''t care if she changed to other people, but who made this person her mother?


    Soon, he used his divine sense to spread the voice: "Host, I am here."


    Mo Xue on the other side showed joy after receiving the system''s response, and then asked, "System, is there an ancient tomb in the mountain on the side of Xi''an Mountain?"


    When Mo Fan heard this, he was taken aback. How could her mother know?


    Soon, she understood that when her mother met Master Bi today, it should be the one who confessed to her mother over there.


    She originally thought that she didn''t know the existence of the ancient tomb, but she didn''t expect to know, so how much information was in the other party''s hands?


    After thinking hard about it, Mo Fan quickly gave a definite answer, "I know."


    She still has to reassure her mother.


    "Then, according to your opinion, will there be a problem?" After Mo Xue heard the word "knowledge", the big rock hanging in his heart finally fell a little, and then continued to ask cautiously.


    "Can."


    "But with me, I will protect the host''s property and will not affect the host''s place in any way. Of course, the premise is that the host can build a good space and provide me with a steady stream of aura."


    A word that was originally frightened by the word "system", with the addition of a long paragraph later, Mo Xue was a little bit relieved.


    This system, it feels really high IQ, suddenly got its own interests tied to its own interests.


    "Yes." Mo Xue was as good as a runner.


    Everything she does now relies on the system, and naturally she will build the system space.


    Even if her own predictions come true in the future, as long as the system is not malicious, she will still use the system as an important hole card for her.


    As the existence of cheats and plug-ins, few people can really give up on it.


    After getting the answer from the system, Mo Xue''s last worry completely disappeared.


    After all, there is a system guarantee, and nothing will happen.


    Then... she will develop comfortably.


    Many of the next things can be arranged one by one.


    Mo Xue quickly lost his voice. After Mo Fan didn''t hear her mother''s question, his expression paused.


    Obviously, in the eyes of her mother, she is also a tool person.


    "Mom looking for you again?" At this moment, the raccoon beast beside Mo Fan spoke.


    Although it doesn''t know what the two people are talking about, it still feels the exchange of consciousness between the two people.


    "Well, ask me something." Mo Fan responded casually.


    "Is that over?" Yanqimon asked.


    "ended."


    "Then give me something to eat!" Xiqi Beast urged.


    Hearing this, Mo Fan took a deep look at the scorpion beast, abruptly causing the scorpion beast''s body to shrink, and then his voice was weak and weak, "Fanfan~ give me something to eat, love you Yo~"


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªShe feels that her little boy has drifted recently.


    The eyes of the scorpion beast drifted from side to side.


    Mo Fan didn''t want to care about it, so he continued to feed.


    At this time, Mo Fan, who was feeding her little guy, didn''t know that her private box had ushered in a new private message.


    Until the next day, when I was about to take another order, I saw news from Master Bi again.


    Mo Fan was surprised when he saw the private message.


    Turned out to find her to solve the talisman?


    But this solution is not very simple! Isn''t it enough to cut off the blood and energy that connects the talisman with the person who was given the talisman?


    It''s so simple, and it takes her to make a move...


    Before I finished my thoughts, I directly saw the rewards that came with me.


    Mo Fan subconsciously counted zero.


    Seven zeros, yes, no problem.


    Immediately, he responded directly to Master Bi on the Internet, and bought himself a mobile phone and a mobile phone card directly on Tao.net.


    She intends to buy it, and it''s only a few days ago, but now it''s encountered, so let''s advance it!


    Her home address, grandma''s cell phone number.


    Her mother has been busy recently and has no time to worry about family affairs, let her fish in troubled waters.


    As for her grandma, getting her grandma is a matter of minutes.


    ¡­


    The next day, Mo Fan estimated the time of sending text messages at the express station and borrowed her grandma''s cell phone.


    Sure enough, shortly after getting it, Mo Fan saw the message from the courier station.


    After remembering the number, Mo Fan deleted the text message, and then returned it back.


    At night, he surreptitiously asked the tiger beast to take his courier back from the courier station, and at the same time directly confirmed the harvest on the shopping network.


    I hope the boss of the express station will not be scared tomorrow.


    **


    At the same time, Pei Yunbai also received a WeChat business card from Master Bi.


    Looking at the simple word "Lin Fan" above, Pei Yunbai directly added it.


    Almost one plus, adding friends is passed.


    Subconsciously, Pei Yun opened the other party''s message, but only saw a blank.


    Cleanly is like a useless trumpet.


    Sure enough, he is... a master.


    Immediately, Pei Yunbai considered it and sent a "Hello".


    For him, WeChat is just a communication tool for work, so when sending messages at this time, there is also a little formula.


    After sending it out, Pei Yunbai couldn''t help but twisted his eyebrows, thinking whether to send something to remedy it.


    As a result, I quickly saw the new reply from the other party.


    [Just cutting off the connection between you and Fulu can solve your current problems. Is it convenient for you to come to the magic capital? ¡¿


    Go to the magic capital?


    Pei Yunbai looked at his schedule.


    [Inconvenient, can you come to the capital? I will arrange everything. ¡¿


    Mo Fan here looked at this sentence, looked at his small body, and typed it quickly.


    [Oh, I take back what I said before, isn''t it convenient for you to come to the magic capital? And when do you have time to come to Magic City. ¡¿


    Seeing these words, Pei Yunbai paused for a moment, and his fingers moved.


    ¡¾tomorrow. ¡¿


    Mo Fan replied [ok] without thinking about it


    Then added another sentence.


    [When you arrive in the magic city, just send me the hotel address and room number. ¡¿


    When the time comes, she only needs to send Xiaoguai over.


    She doesn''t need to show up.


    Soon, I saw the word "um" coming from the other side.


    The deal is concluded.


    Mo Fan didn''t reply immediately.


    Pei Yunbai looked at the silent WeChat account, and his expression moved slightly.


    This master really has personality.


    Pei Yunbai didn''t take it to heart, as long as this problem can be solved.


    But I couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in my heart.


    Isn''t it, after the solution, he will be able to think of his "forgotten" lover?


    What kind of scene will it be?


    Suddenly, thinking that his cousin seemed to be still in the magic city, he called him directly.


    Xu Shan, who was thinking about when to find Mo Fan at home, suddenly received a call from his cousin. After a moment, he quickly picked up.


    "Brother, you took the initiative to call me, am I dreaming?" Xu Shan teased naturally after the call.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to the magic city and staying with you for a few days." Pei Yunbai said directly.


    "Okay, no problem, I must treat you well." Xu Shan smiled and said, "Are you here for a business trip? Really a workaholic, I haven''t seen you have much rest all year round."


    "It''s not a job, it''s a personal matter."


    "What''s a private matter?" Xu Shan was startled, curious, did his cousin have a private matter?


    "Remember what I told you last time?"


    "What?" Xu Shan was confused.


    "I forgot some important things. The master you introduced came to see it. I did forget..." Pei Yunbai thought for a while, but after all, he didn''t hide it.


    When Xu Shan listened, he felt a bit illusory. It doesn¡¯t matter if he loses his memory, what matters is...


    "What kind of love do you really have?"


    This is simply incredible.


    "I think there is." When Pei Yunbai said, he couldn''t help touching the position of his heart, where he was pounding at this time.


    This feeling was so strong that he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Then I am curious, what kind of woman can conquer you? Speaking of it, cousin, I also think that I have met true love." Xu Shan couldn''t help but said, "It''s too much in line with my criteria for mate selection. I haven¡¯t noticed it before. Recently, I suddenly learned something. I think I¡¯m going to fall in love.¡±


    "Well, congratulations." Pei Yunbai said, her voice still not fluctuating.


    Xu Shan muttered "boring", and then continued: "When you come to the magic city, I will introduce you to each other, and you will help me with my palm."


    "..." Pei Yunbai did not answer, and only silence was given to Xu Shan.


    Xu Shan knew that his cousin was not interested, so he simply said: "That''s it. Let''s talk about it when you come!"


    After that, Xu Shan took the lead in hanging up the phone, leaving Pei Yunbai only with the beeping sound in his mobile phone.


    **


    At noon the next day, Xu Shan arrived at the airport half an hour early and waited at the departure gate after seeing Pei Yunbai''s flight.


    After a while, I saw the familiar figure.


    At the moment he saw it, he opened his arms and rushed towards the other party. When he saw that he was about to hug, the other party''s body was slanted, and he immediately jumped into the air.


    "All right! Know you are not used to it." Xu Shan gave up.


    When I was young, I could hug strongly, but when I was older, I couldn''t do it anymore.


    Soon, Xu Shan took Pei Yunbai back to his villa in Demon Capital.


    The aunt at home has already prepared a sumptuous lunch.


    During the meal, Pei Yunbai asked Xu Shan for the address of the villa, and then sent it to Master Lin Fan on WeChat.


    Seeing Pei Yun''s message in white, Xu Shan asked curiously: "Who is the master who helped you solve this problem? Is Master Bi?"


    "The Lin Fan introduced by Master Bi is said to be a Master Fulu." Pei Yunbai said lightly.


    "Cough cough cough..." Xu Shan couldn''t help being choked upon hearing this name.


    Pei Yunbai heard the coughing and glanced at Xu Shan.


    Xu Shan coughed several times, and after letting his breathing smooth, his expression was hard to say: "This master, I know!"


    Isn''t it the little girl Mo Fan!


    He even took his cousin''s order.


    Come out for business at a young age?


    On the other end, Mo Fan also received a message from the other party.


    A villa address.


    After writing it down, Mo Fan asked fluently.


    ¡¾your name. ¡¿


    [Pei Yunbai. ¡¿


    Mo Fan was shocked when he saw the name.


    She knows this name!


    Isn''t this her cheap dad?

 Chapter 74：

    The memory he lost is coming back


    When Mo Fan came up with the novel content in his mind, the two names that impressed him most were the two names.


    Pei Yunbai and Mo Xue.


    The former is her father, the latter is her mother.


    The name behind was too familiar for this period of time, but she didn''t expect that the name Pei Yunbai would appear in front of her unexpectedly, and in this special way.


    So, the reason why the hero and the heroine are separated for five years in the novel is because the hero forgets the heroine?


    There is a little explanation here about what Mo Fan has been thinking about and can''t understand.


    It turned out that her cheap father had amnesia.


    No one knows Fu Lu''s effect better than her.


    I forgot her mother''s existence, so I didn''t look for it, and there was what the novel said...reunited after five years.


    Therefore, the memory of her cheap father being obliterated is more in line with the scene in the novel.


    But in fact, everything she sees now is very different from the description of the novel.


    Maybe there are many things beautified in that book.


    In other words, it is not a beautification, but a hidden side.


    So now comes the problem.


    Does she want to solve the passive hands and feet of her cheap dad?


    Once unlocked, it means that he will come to her mother.


    Does her mother want to be disturbed?


    Does she want to interfere?


    Mo Fan was caught in a difficult entanglement.


    Because the situation was different from what she had imagined, she couldn''t use her previous plan to face the cheap dad.


    Difficult.


    At this moment, the beast didn''t know what was going on, and kept urging: "Vatican, are you okay? Where is the address? What is the person''s name? I have to set off!"


    He hasn''t been able to go out for free activities for a long time. Isn''t this a great opportunity? Can he not be in a hurry?


    "Wait, something happened." Mo Fan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiqimon asked curiously.


    Looking at the curiosity in the eyes of the scorpion beast, Mo Fan was silent for a while, and said: "This person who needs me to solve the curse is my cheap dad."


    "Isn''t your cheap dad just your mother''s lover, he has been cursed?" Yanqi Beast looked shocked.


    "Um."


    "Then don''t hurry to save it." Xiqimon''s thoughts were much simpler. Since it was a misunderstanding, it was natural to find a way to save it.


    "I wonder if my mother is ready." Mo Fan said calmly.


    This preparation is not only an emotional preparation, but also a preparation for one''s own strength.


    It is certainly not easy to be able to start with her cheap dad. This method has exceeded the scope of ordinary people. She doubts that after her cheap dad is cured, it may bring her mother a subsequent danger.


    After Mo Fan talked about this concern, Ruiqi Beast said casually, "Isn''t you there?"


    Mo Fan was stunned for a moment when he listened to the scorpion beast''s words, and then scratched the scorpion beast''s head, "Yes! I''m there."


    In the final analysis, it is still because she is currently limited by the size of her body, and her strength cannot be compared with before, plus the tomb that turned out to make her feel a little bit jealous.


    It was precisely because of this psychology that she hesitated.


    But the words of the beast awakened her.


    No matter how difficult the situation is, as long as she is strong enough, everything will be fine.


    Instead of worrying about danger, it is better to improve your strength.


    In terms of fighting skills, she is already at full level, and she lacks only one point-spiritual power, and her current source of spiritual power is only... merit.


    Speaking of which, she has accumulated many sources of merit in this world.


    Recently, there has been a steady stream of derivative merits brought by talisman masters from all over the country.


    It is also because of this that she will sell all levels of talisman on the Yitan at a more favorable price, including high-level talisman.


    As the more released, the more merit feedback she received, which made her cultivation slowly grow. At this time, she had already practiced the eleventh level of Qi, and she was only one step away from Dzogchen.


    When it comes to Dzogchen, she can consider building foundations.


    After the foundation is built, it is not the same as practicing Qi, because building the foundation is the real reincarnation, and it can be regarded as a real monk.


    The spiritual power she can use by then is absolutely different.


    However, it is a step away, but in fact, the further the cultivation base is, the more difficult it is to increase one level. It will take a while for her current situation.


    At that time, she must also go to the ancient tomb and explore more deeply.


    After chanting the incantation on the altar that day, the power that bound the soldiers had disappeared. At the same time, she also felt that there seemed to be an aura in the other Yang Temple to lock them in, knowing that she might not be able to fight with her current strength. Mo Fan, before the Qi machine locked them, ran away very cleanly.


    She didn''t know the subsequent changes, but it was certain that it would be destructive to that place.


    I will probably know the changes next time I go.


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a wave of merits pouring into his body.


    This kind of merit was much greater than the merit that Mo Fan had sensed before, almost as soon as she entered the body, it triggered a change in her cultivation.


    Originally, Mo Fan thought that it would take a while to make progress. Under the stimulus of this merit, the cultivation base began to rise, directly entering the Great Perfection of Qi training, and there was even a trend of upward breakthrough.


    Mo Fan could hear the thunder condensing in the sky above her head.


    Mo Fan Dun couldn''t applaud, and quickly began to exert pressure to control the aura that surged crazily in his dantian due to the skyrocketing merits.


    The scorpion beast habitually began to protect Mofan as soon as it noticed the change.


    In the past, every time Mo Fan upgraded, the scorpion beast had always been by Mo Fan''s side.


    Although vigilant, there is no worry.


    The scorpion beast who is following Mo Fan understands how strong his family¡¯s luck is. Other monks may not have the opportunity to ascend for thousands of years, but Fanfan is invincible by virtue of his natural aptitude and invincibility. Qi Luck has soared all the way, and the most enviable thing is that she once entered a time secret realm, where she practiced for thousands of years. Anyway, when she came out, she changed from a monk in the Yuanying period to a monk in the Mahayana period.


    Therefore, Fan Fan often said that she had cultivated immortals for thousands of years. In fact, her personal cultivation time was only a little over a hundred years, because in that time mystery, Mo Fan had cultivated for thousands of years, and it was only a few years outside.


    Before entering, Fanfan became a Nascent Soul monk when he was less than a hundred years old. He was already a top genius in the cultivation world at that time. Although he received much attention, it can only be said to be within the acceptance range of people in the cultivation world.


    Later, when I returned from the Mahayana cultivation base, the news was blocked by the sect for the first time. After all, people in the sect at that time were ready to move after knowing the existence of the time secret, but later confirmed what Fanfan said under the mirror of Jianzhen. Yes, she just let go of her mind after she came out only after the time mystery aura was exhausted and shattered.


    My own sect is like this, who dares to disclose the news outside the sect?


    Later, in order to resolve the inconsistency between the Sanskrit cultivation and the mental state of consciousness, the sect opened the sect secret realm to hone her.


    But even so, it still couldn''t resist Fan Fan Na''s cultivation base that had already soared enough.


    At that time, it overheard it, and the sect personnel mentioned that the situation of Fanfan with such a cultivation base that is too enchanting may fail because of being trapped in the heart demon, or he may die under the thunder tribulation that may accumulate in the heavens.


    But in the end? The Brahman of his family successfully survived the catastrophe, but no one thought that under that final blow, they would penetrate this world.


    In a word, Brahman''s life is evil.


    I have experienced the Mahayana period. Are you still afraid of this small foundation building period?


    Therefore, the defense of the scorpion beast is just a habit.


    After all, the convention at this time is not to be disturbed.


    Fortunately, there was no one to bother at this time, and Mo Fan was able to suppress his surging aura more easily.


    After all the dust settled, Mo Fan''s cultivation base stabilized at the Great Perfection of Qi training.


    Mo Fan, who opened his eyes, saw the scorpion beast protecting himself at a glance, and hugged it with gratitude.


    Looking at the content on the phone, Mo Fan quickly edited a message and went back.


    On the other side, Pei Yunbai looked at WeChat, which was not moving after posting his name, and was a little concerned.


    After all, through the brief chat before, Pei Yunbai understood the character of this master Lin Fan a little, understood that the other party would not refuse to respond like this for no reason, and some care about whether something went wrong.


    Thinking about it, there was a trace between the eyebrows.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Shan asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Waiting for news from this Master Lin." Pei Yunbai said in a calm voice.


    Listening to the three words of Master Lin, Xu Shan couldn''t help thinking of Mo Fan''s soft, cute and loving appearance. He couldn''t equate the two of them, so he couldn''t help but cough lightly. " Probably it is temporarily inconvenient."


    If mother and grandma are present, they can¡¯t respond in time!


    Xu Shan has already made up for it.


    "Are you familiar with this Master Lin?" Pei Yunbai asked keenly, which he inferred from Xu Shan''s tone.


    "I don''t know it very well, but I know it, it sounds like she saved my life!" Xu Shan couldn''t help but popularize science again, "...At that time, my situation was really dangerous, and then she was like a savior from heaven. , Just like this..."


    "According to what you said, he may not be an ordinary master. As far as you said, the animal that can devour those evil spirits is not an existence that we recognize." Pei Yunbai analyzed, "He is very young?"


    When Xu Shan heard the last sentence, he was shocked, "How do you know that you are very young?"


    "Because you are grateful to him, but what you look like reveals is admiration and appreciation, and there are even some incredible things. It can only show that he is not the kind of existence that makes you respect and respect the predecessors, only older than You are young."


    "But now it seems to be smaller than I thought."


    The last sentence is based on Xu Shan''s reaction just now.


    Xu Shan was taken aback by his cousin once again, this feeling is really too keen.


    "Forget it, tell you the truth, this Master Lin is a xxxx" Xu Shan originally wanted to be honest with his cousin, because he knew that his eldest brother is a strict-mouthed person, even if he told him He wouldn''t make public announcements, but at this time Xu Shan realized that after halfway through what he wanted to say, he suddenly couldn''t speak, and couldn''t say anything afterwards.


    There was a sudden thump in her heart, did little girl Mo Fan move anything on her body?


    Pei Yunbai also noticed it naturally, and directly warned: "Since the other party wants to keep his identity secret, don''t try to mention it to anyone. It may just be a ban today, but it may not be the next time."


    "I see. I wanted to keep it secret for her. I didn''t expect that she had thought of everything. It was really... beyond my expectation." Xu Shan couldn''t help but say.


    At such a young age, but the methods are so old-fashioned.


    "If his identity is unspeakable and he wants to keep his identity secret, he should be merciful to you, with only a little restriction. If not, there may be more ruthless methods, so that it is the safest for him. "Pei Yunbai said directly.


    Hearing this, Xu Shan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "Brother, what do you mean by more ruthless means?"


    "For example, let you never open your mouth."


    "Why save me if she wants to kill me, she won''t," Xu Shan said confidently.


    "It''s not just that people can''t open their mouths. It''s not the only way to kill people, such as the situation like mine." Pei Yunbai said unhurriedly.


    The same situation as his cousin?


    "Erase my memory?"


    "It''s just that maybe it will cause problems if you erase your memory, or the other party can''t guarantee whether it''s really harmless to you, so I chose a softer way. Since you are kind to you, remember it and don''t move. Don''t even think about the thoughts just now." Pei Yunbai''s tone suddenly became a little serious.


    Xu Shan: "...good."


    Thinking about it carefully, the identity of the other party really cannot be said.


    Anyone who knows that a 3-year-old child has such an ability will have more eyes on her than an adult, and the corresponding pressure will be much more, and there may be some unexpected dangers.


    The next moment, Xu Shan patted his mouth with his hand, and then seriously said: "I won''t even think about it in the future."


    Pei Yunbai looked at Xu Shan, who was quite serious, and said lightly.


    He''s just used to planning for the worst. It''s good for his cousin to learn a lesson.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down because of this episode.


    Immediately, a "dingdong" sound broke the atmosphere at this time.


    Wechat has news.


    Pei Yunbai''s gaze suddenly fell on the WeChat screen and saw two simple words on it.


    Waiting.


    Xu Shan also leaned his head, and then said: "So will she come over?"


    "What do you think after the silence you just said?"


    "Then she can''t come, how can you touch the curse on you?" Xu Shan couldn''t help asking.


    Pei Yunbai glanced at Xu Shan faintly, and said with thin lips, "Wait."


    Since there is such a superb ability, maybe it is not difficult to solve a curse in the air?


    The two looked at each other.


    **


    After Mo Fan on this side sent a certain message to Pei Yunbai, he was ready to let the scorpion beast set off.


    "What else is there after cutting off the blood and energy?" Before leaving, the Yanqi Beast couldn''t help asking another sentence.


    Mo Fan wanted to say no, but suddenly thought of something, after thinking for a moment, he confessed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to come back in a hurry when the time comes, and see his reaction, and by the way, bring a kid you trained to him. Watching around to see if he does anything."


    Phew, now that he is ready to come to her mother, she should learn more about his movements, and she should adjust as soon as possible and make sufficient preparations to protect her mother.


    "Okay." When the beast heard it, he immediately patted his chest.


    In an instant, he entered the space directly first.


    At this time, the space is also a busy scene.


    A dozen ghosts are diligently transporting ripe vegetables and fruits to the bamboo basket on the side, and then the replanting of the replanting, the watering of the watering, the division of labor is orderly.


    When the scorpion beast looked at it, he was immediately satisfied.


    This is all it has laid down, and it is also a "weapon" to get rid of it from endless tasks.


    At this time, a dozen ghosts had noticed the arrival of the scorpion beast, and the old ghost headed by this time had already greeted him.


    "My lord, you are here, do you have any new orders?" The old ghost said respectfully. The longer he stays here, the stronger his strength. After enjoying the benefits, he will give them such benefits. In addition to respectfulness, it is respectful, let him offer it.


    Yanqi Beast looked at the old ghost''s attitude and was very satisfied. From that day to the present, it was the old ghost that had the most impressive impression, because the other party was so witty.


    After it was brought back that day, because it was pleasing to the eye, it allowed the old ghost to take charge of the team, and the old ghost¡¯s performance did not let it down. It did a good job of dividing the division of the ghosts, and the efficiency was not known how much higher, at the same time , The daily output has also increased, so that the quantity of goods in the store has increased a lot, and the money has also increased a lot!


    Thinking about it, the tiger beast said generously: "There is indeed a major issue that needs to be entrusted to you. You should give them the task at hand, and go out with me."


    The old ghost didn''t expect to be out of space, and suddenly felt a little reluctant. Where could there be so much aura outside the space!


    "My lord, how long will it take?" The old ghost couldn''t help but said.


    He can suppress these ghosts because his strength is the strongest in this group of ghosts. If he leaves for a long time, these ghosts in the space will become stronger. After he comes back, it will really affect his dominance. He is worried. ...


    It''s just that as soon as this question came up, the beast gave him a sideways look and said, "You don''t want to do it?"


    The scorpion beast sees the old ghost''s mind clearly. It is a foodie and feeds on yin. If it is in a yin area, it can absorb a lot of yin qi every day, so it can change suddenly. It will certainly not be willing to stay in one place.


    However, it understands, understands, or even understands, but it does not mean that it can tolerate this behavior in its own "hands".


    When asked rhetorically, his tone became a little dangerous.


    The old ghost immediately felt that it was not good, and quickly said, "No, no, I am very willing. I will do what the adults say, and there is no objection."


    After offending the adult in front of him, his life will not be easy! Why did you get lost just now!


    Seeing the old ghost''s confession attitude is good, the tiger beast didn''t want to care, his head raised slightly and said, "Then hurry up."


    Seeing that the beast was not angry, the old ghost quickly began to act.


    I hurriedly called the other ghosts in the space, made more detailed rules for their tasks for the next few days, and designated a ghost close to him to take care of their work temporarily.


    After doing all this, the old ghost quickly returned to the Yanqi Beast, and immediately felt that the space around him was distorted, and when he reacted, he found that he had come out of the space.


    As soon as he came out, he felt the scorching sun, which made the old ghost shudder.


    It was noon, the most yang period of the day, which made him feel really uncomfortable as a ghost.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, he has absorbed enough spiritual energy in the space to increase his strength to a certain extent, and he can resist a lot of sun damage, otherwise he must be uncomfortable now.


    Looking at the scorpion beast next to him, the old ghost couldn''t help but get closer again.


    The yin and evil spirits around this adult are strong, standing beside him, you can feel the yin qi overflowing around him, which can slow down a little bit of yang.


    This powerful breath also made the old ghost envy, he really didn''t know when he would be as powerful as this adult.


    If there is such a day, then he can act in the sun again, what a splendor it is for a ghost!


    Thoughts drifted away, the old ghost still followed closely by the Yanqi Beast, I don''t know how long it took before they finally arrived at a villa area.


    "That''s it." Standing in front of a villa, Yaoqi Beast confirmed the house number on the opposite door.


    Immediately afterwards, he took the old ghost into the villa.


    The tiger beast didn''t expect to see a familiar face after he came in.


    Xu Shan, how could this hapless guy be here?


    However, there are two people here at this time, one is Xu Shan, then the other is Fanfan¡¯s cheap father Pei Yunbai?


    The scorpion beast looked at Pei Yunbai seriously, and after looking at it this way, he really gradually found a trace of brahma in Pei Yun''s five senses.


    It seems that Fanfan¡¯s biological father is right.


    It looks like Brahman and looks pretty good.


    Immediately, he acted according to the spell Mo Fan taught it.


    As soon as he started talking, the scorpion beast saw the blood tightly entwining him on Pei Yunbai''s body.


    The tiger beast looked at this blood, couldn''t help but looked at Pei Yunbai again, and sighed inwardly about how powerful the other party was.


    Really deserves to be Fanfan''s cheap dad.


    Can it be great? Such a cold and **** body, it seems that there is no problem at all.


    For a mortal, it is really too tough.


    Immediately, the scorpion beast stood in front of Pei Yunbai, opened his mouth directly, took a strong breath, and then watched as the blood on Pei Yunbai''s body was continuously being sucked into his mouth by the scorpion beast.


    But as soon as the scorpion beast moved, Pei Yunbai immediately noticed it, because there was a severe and intensive pain in his mind, and he couldn''t help groaning.


    Xu Shan noticed it for the first time, and when he looked up, he saw his cousin''s face suddenly dripping with cold sweat and pale lips.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Pei Yunbai didn''t have the strength to speak at this time, just grabbed the handrail on the side, and endured the pain in his mind. This pain kept telling him to faint, but Pei Yunbai still endured it abruptly.


    Time passed by minute by minute. After the pain reached its extreme, Pei Yunbai became a little numb. I don''t know how long it took, but the pain was constantly pouring into his mind.


    At this time, Pei Yunbai understood.


    The memory he lost is about to come back.

 Chapter 75：

    Fanfan, your father knows about your existence


    Just like that, Pei Yunbai endured the whole process abruptly, and the scorpion beast couldn''t help but looked at Pei Yunbai a few times after absorbing the blood of the opponent.


    It''s really more tolerable than it thought!


    This blood has been entwined with him for years and years, and to a certain extent has been integrated with the other party. At this time, being sucked away by it, the pain is definitely worthy of the pain.


    Really deserves to be Fanfan''s father, like her.


    Immediately, he directly spoke to Mo Fan and said: "Fan Fan~ Alright."


    After receiving the transmission, Mo Fan was silent for a while, and then sent three words to Pei Yun on WeChat.


    ¡¾solved. ¡¿


    At this time, Pei Yunbai felt like she was soaked all over her body. It was obviously cool autumn, but she sweated a lot because of the severe pain. At this time, the pain was over, but the aftermath was still there. Pei Yunbai¡¯s whole body state None of them are particularly good.


    However, after the impact of that period of memory entered his mind, Pei Yunbai really felt that he had suffered this time.


    Worth it!


    He has retrieved his original memory, and he has also retrieved the original her.


    At this moment, the cold air lingering around Pei Yunbai suddenly dissipated a lot.


    "Brother, how are you?" Xu Shan realized in the process just now that his cousin may be solving the curse, there is no way, he can only watch from the sidelines and cheer him up in his heart.


    Seeing that Pei Yunbai''s condition was better than before, she couldn''t help but began to inquire.


    Pei Yunbai slowed down and waved his hand to Xu Shan to indicate that he was okay. Then he raised his hand with difficulty and picked up the phone that had just fallen, clearly seeing the three words on it.


    "completed."


    Xu Shan, who was very close to Pei Yunbai, naturally saw these three characters, and he was a little stunned.


    "This...how did it work? I didn''t even notice it, as if you just started to solve the curse suddenly, this method is too mysterious and unpredictable." As Xu Shan said, the figure of Mo Fan appeared in his mind, but Can''t help but make up for it.


    After all, Mo Fan''s method is really beyond people''s expectations.


    The scorpion beast on the side looked at them in shock and raised its head proudly.


    How can these ordinary people know its abilities!


    It''s no wonder that Fanfan likes "hiding deep in merit and fame" so much. This feeling of seeing others shocked by their own means without knowing where they came from is really cool.


    "It''s really mysterious." Pei Yunbai also subconsciously said.


    If it weren''t for his own personal experience, he really didn''t know that there were so many incredible existences in his own world.


    And this experience is destined to leave an indelible influence in his future life.


    The two of them couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Then do you remember now?" Xu Shan asked very curiously. He really wants to know who his sister-in-law will be and who can conquer his cousin, the flower of Gaoling.


    This answer is not only curious about Xu Shan, but even the scorpion beast on the side is also very curious, because it also comes with a task. Fan Fan told her how his father Pei Yunbai reacted after he recovered his memory!


    "Well, I remember."


    "Who? Where? You forgot her, she didn''t even think about coming to you, then do you want to find her now?" Xu Shan said enthusiastically, his tone a little bit of a good show.


    Listening to Xu Shan¡¯s words, Pei Yunbai¡¯s eyes darkened a bit. He thought of the words she had come to ask for her resignation and break up and move before he lost his memory. At that time, he wanted to ask her what happened. Plan.


    The results of it? Before he could find out the matter, she had completely disappeared in his own world, and before he went to find her, he had forgotten her, there was no trace of existence, but he felt empty in his heart.


    Now, his feeling is finally fulfilled.


    Are you just going to find her now?


    Yes, he wants to find her, but...


    "I''m looking for her to see her life, but I can''t show up next to her right now." Pei Yunbai''s eyes were cold, but the emotions contained in it were invisible at a glance, making it impossible to see deeply.


    "Why?" Xu Shan didn''t understand. Since he was thinking of the one he loves, why not look for it?


    "My amnesia is not an accident. There must be forces hidden behind me that I don''t know. Even my parents are calculated to participate in it. I appear in front of her now. The only thing that brings her is the danger of being with me. I need to get rid of my side. Only after the danger of her is qualified to stand in front of her." Pei Yunbai said unhurriedly.


    Does he not want to see her right away?


    think.


    But can he do this?


    No, he can''t selfishly ignore the hidden crisis behind him.


    Xu Shan looked at Pei Yunbai with a cold expression, but he didn''t expect his cousin to be such an affectionate person.


    "Will your investigation reveal any traces? Do you need me to help you investigate? I won''t let my aunt know." Xu Shan said, subconsciously setting the target on his aunt.


    Because he knows what kind of person his aunt is. He is a person who pays attention to background. Of course, his aunt also has this kind of capital. Most of them are in this kind of environment, and they are grown up spoiled, that character is really not something ordinary people can hold.


    Hearing this, Pei Yunbai glanced at Xu Shan and said, "Okay."


    "Then can you tell me what is my sister-in-law''s name? Is there any other information?" Xu Shan has an excuse to know.


    "Mo Xue, her name is Mo Xue."


    "Cough cough cough..." Xu Shan was shocked when he heard the name, choked off guard, and coughed violently.


    After I got over, I couldn''t help asking again, "Who are you talking about?"


    "Do you know?" Pei Yunbai keenly felt that Xu Shan''s attitude was not right.


    "I know Mo Xue, but I don''t know if it''s Mo Xue in your mouth." Xu Shan said Shen Ning, he also had a bad premonition in his heart.


    There may be many people named Mo Xue, but he was so good that his cousin would like him. This Mo Xue fits well.


    If so, what would he do?


    He finally fell in love with someone, thinking about putting her into action, thinking about marrying her home, and suddenly he became his sister-in-law.


    Huh, oh my goodness! Too cruel to him, right?


    "Where is she?" Pei Yunbai looked at Xu Shan''s reaction, his expression was a little moved, and when he spoke, his tone of voice became hardened involuntarily.


    "She is in the magic city, the one who I told you before, has a good project in hand, and then took a piece of land from me." Xu Shan''s mouth squeezed slightly.


    This incident was really a huge blow to him.


    Pei Yunbai couldn''t help but was stunned. It was true that the person in Xu Shan''s mouth was not the same as the Mo Xue in his memory, which made him feel a little bit suspicious.


    But he didn''t want to let go of any possibility, "Is there a picture of her?"


    "...Yes." Xu Shan slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. After opening the album, he placed a secret photo of Mo Xue in front of Pei Yunbai, and at the same time looked tentatively. The reaction of Pei Yunbai.


    When Pei Yunbai saw the photos on Xu Shan''s phone, her eyes changed.


    is her.


    "Brother, the Mo Xue in your mouth is this Mo Xue! Also, only such a woman can conquer you." Xu Shan looked at Pei Yunbai''s reaction and understood everything, and his tone suddenly became a little sour.


    His first love! Did you become your own sister-in-law?


    Delicious but dumplings, but fun... Sister-in-law...


    No, no, he still takes advantage of his own love to get out even if he doesn''t get too deep!


    Although his heart was terribly uncomfortable at this time.


    Hey, I''m so sad.


    Pei Yunbai''s eyes always looked at Mo Xue in the photo with nostalgia. Although the Mo Xue he knew from Xu Shan''s mouth was different from the Mo Xue he had in his impression, he understood that in three years, he had been isolated too much. s things.


    In the photo, she is still so dazzling.


    Knowing that he had a good time after she left, he felt sour, but he was also happy for her.


    After watching enough, Pei Yunbai soon noticed that Xu Shan''s attitude was wrong, especially when there was such a photo on his mobile phone.


    It suddenly occurred to me that my dear cousin said that he liked someone.


    Who is this person? The answer is now obvious.


    Pei Yunbai lowered his eyes, then took Xu Shan''s phone and sent a copy to his phone on WeChat. After sending it, he deleted the phone and handed it back to Xu Shan.


    Xu Shan saw Pei Yunbai''s actions in his eyes, his lips moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and then changed the subject, "Brother, are you going to see her?"


    "No, I have to go back, you will sort out all her data for the past three years and send it to me."


    After three years, his impression of her still stayed yesterday, but her life has already taken a big step.


    He can''t disrupt her moving forward, all he can do is to catch up and solve all the troubles behind him at the same time, and then... stand in front of her openly.


    "...Okay." Xu Shan agreed. At this time, this simple word was really full of wounds for him.


    In one day today, he was shocked too much and suffered too much.


    Pei Yunbai looked at Xu Shan''s appearance, and the corners of his mouth curled into a straight line, "Trouble you."


    "Hey, what kind of words did you say! I actually hope that your family can be together sooner, so it would be a shame that the good-looking cubs don¡¯t have a complete family." Although Xu Shan was hit hard, he still thinks about it carefully. It reacted quickly.


    No matter how it looks, compared with his cousin, his probability is too small.


    As a businessman, weighing the pros and cons is his norm.


    Since he can''t insert it in public or private, inserting it abruptly will only complicate the situation at that time.


    The most core thing is Mo Fan, the crystallization between his brother and Mo Xue.


    This amazing little girl.


    "Baby?" Pei Yunbai''s attention was suddenly surprised by the new content mentioned in Xu Shan''s words.


    Xu Shan only reacted at this time, and then scratched his head, "Did I not tell you?"


    "Um?"


    "Mo Xue has a three-year-old daughter named Mo Fan." Xu Shan hurriedly said.


    Of course, the reason why he is so sure that this child is his brother''s is really because he has finally found out why he looked at this little guy and felt familiar.


    Because her facial features are five points similar to her cousin.


    When you don¡¯t know the relationship, you just feel the look in your eyes. After you know the relationship, you will know that the two father and daughter don¡¯t need DNA testing at all, and the blood relationship is real.


    After hearing Xu Shan''s words, Pei Yunbai stayed in place completely. After a while, he said with difficulty, "My daughter?"


    Does he have a daughter?


    At this time, after hearing that there were enough scorpion beasts, he looked at Pei Yunbai, who was a little dazed. After explaining that the old ghost continued to stare here, he moved back to Mo Fan''s side.


    Mo Fan was also waiting for the news with her thoughts drifting. She didn''t know what she would bring to Pei Yunbai after she lifted her memory, whether it was good or bad, and she could only let her thoughts go at this time.


    It was also at this time that the scorpion beast came back, looking at Mo Fan in the absence, returning to his own body, and immediately rushed towards Mo Fan, and immediately brought Mo Fan back to God.


    "How is it?" Mo Fan asked aloud.


    But the tiger beast confided one thing quickly, "Fanfan, your father knows your existence."


    Mo Fan: "..."

 Chapter 76：

    It¡¯s not an assessment, it¡¯s a free coolie


    Afterwards, after the content of the silly beasts babbling, Mo Fan finally knew the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    Especially when he knew that Xu Shan was there and was her cheap dad''s cousin, he couldn''t help but froze for a while.


    It turned out to be a relative who was abducted?


    "Fanfan, your father is quite sensible. He didn''t expect to come to your mother now. If he comes, he will definitely bring trouble to him. Mom is only living her own life now, so how can she be disturbed so easily! Your dad is self-aware, so...it''s not bad, right?" Yaoqi Beast commented.


    "...Well, just reluctantly!" After knowing the ins and outs, Mo Fan was quite satisfied with what the cheap dad did.


    At least know not to bring troubles to her mother.


    For her, it was enough for him to have this thought.


    Although there is trouble, she feels that she is not afraid, but if she can show up later, it would be good for her mother to develop and develop.


    "What about you? What''s your opinion? To this sudden father." The Scorpion Beast looked at Mo Fan curiously.


    Hearing this, Mo Fan was silent for a while, and said, "I don''t have any opinion. I have passed the age of yearning for my parents a long time ago. As long as my mother is happy."


    Listening to Mo Fan''s words, the tiger beast''s round eyes stared directly at Mo Fan, making Mo Fan a little uncomfortable to ask, "Look at what I am doing."


    "I just think you should still care about Fanfan!" Yanqi Beast said directly, in front of Mo Fan, it never hides itself.


    Mo Fan was speechless for a while, and then rubbed the messy hair of the scorpion beast indiscriminately.


    Don''t talk about the ªmØ… Beast, anyway, it should be said that it has already been said.


    Immediately changed the topic, and followed Mo Fan about the interaction between Xu Shan and Pei Yunbai.


    "This Xu Shan gave up chasing my mother so soon? I thought I would continue to persevere!" After all, Xu Shan really seemed to be the kind of person who would persevere.


    "I don''t like that Xu Shan, it''s good for him not to chase after him! Annoying." Listening to the scorpion beast, he quickly stated his position.


    Mo Fan looked at the scorpion beast helplessly. It didn''t like Xu Shan, as everyone could tell.


    "Anyway, the imaginary trouble hasn''t come close, it''s not bad, you let the old ghost continue to follow Pei Yunbai''s side, and observe the movements of the people around him."


    "Well, I gave it to him." Yanqimon nodded, "and the bad woman who wanted to steal you back then, should she also monitor it?"


    The Tiger Beast still remembered that some of her first batch of younger brothers were killed by her, and this hatred was not revenge, nor was it.


    Mo Fan''s expression moved slightly when he heard the tiger beast mentioning this person.


    There is no mention in the novel that this person is still carrying such a powerful ghost, and what happened to her cheap dad may not be related to this one.


    After all, it seems that if her cheap dad forgets her mother, she should have benefited most.


    Thinking of things like that, Mo Fan unconsciously remembered one thing, that is, in the past three years, has this female paired with her cheap dad succeeded?


    If it succeeds...


    Mo Fan''s eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    Immediately, Mo Fan continued: "Send some powerful surveillance, don''t get too close, don''t be discovered."


    "Okay, wrap it on my body." Yanqi Beast said confidently. He is now a beast with a ghost under his hand.


    Mo Fan was a bit worried on one side, and Pei Yunbai on the other side was still a little dazed.


    He has a daughter.


    This is undoubtedly a happy event for him, but when he thinks that he has missed it for so many years, it is inevitable that he feels a little bit sour.


    After calming down, he asked Xu Shan directly, "What about her? Do you have a photo?"


    Xu Shan shook his head when he heard the words, "No, the little guy Mo Fan treats outsiders very coldly. He doesn''t care about me and doesn''t look at me straight, and I didn''t find a chance to take pictures."


    Xu Shan''s simple words caused Pei Yunbai to form a sense of the picture in his mind, and his expression softened unconsciously.


    Xu Shan watched this scene and couldn''t help but sigh the greatness of blood.


    This daughter, his cousin hasn¡¯t seen each other yet, and she doesn¡¯t know her temperament, so he likes it now?


    "But I remember, she seemed to have been on a hot search." Xu Shan suddenly said in his mind that he saw a news scene before.


    Pei Yunbai immediately looked at Xu Shan, his expression full of questions.


    "It seems to be... Dali adorable baby, cough cough... You''ll know when you go to search, Mo Fan is really no ordinary girl." Xu Shan couldn''t help but think of Mo Fan''s sturdyness on Xi''an Mountain.


    Maybe I didn''t know it very well that day, but based on the current situation, that little strength was nothing.


    Pei Yunbai looked at Xu Shan''s appearance and asked inquiringly: "Is there anything you tell me about my daughter?"


    He was keenly aware that when Xu Shan mentioned his daughter, he had that kind of admiration and incredible look on his face, as if he knew his daughter well.


    Xu Shan heard Pei Yunbai''s words and couldn''t help but chuckle, and then he said around him: "Hey, your daughter, you just need to understand it yourself. What I see in my mouth is different from you. You always Can¡¯t follow my impression as a benchmark."


    Pei Yunbai listened to Xu Shan''s words of great truth and knew that he was not telling the truth, but he understood better that there must be a reason why Xu Shan didn''t tell the truth.


    He was already very grateful to Xu Shan for bringing news of Mo Xue and his daughter to himself. Compared with the previous dazedness and the helplessness in recovering his memory, his mentality has become much more stable because of Xu Shan''s words.


    "Okay." After answering this simple word, Pei Yunbai stopped asking.


    Xu Shan breathed a sigh of relief, relying on his cousin''s cleverness, and if he asks further, he might be about to reveal his stuff.


    But he firmly remembered what his cousin said, Mo Fan had already been merciful to his men, and could not talk nonsense, rotten the secret in his stomach.


    Talking in my heart, like hypnosis.


    After that, Pei Yunbai did not stay any longer.


    Especially when Xu Shan and Mo Xue were already involved on the bright side. If he stayed for a long time, it would be no good to direct the eyes of the person behind the scenes to Xu Shan and then to Mo Xue.


    Xu Shan saw that Pei Yunbai wanted to leave, and that his purpose of coming today had been achieved, and there were even two more unexpected surprises, so he sent Pei Yunbai directly to the airport.


    "Brother, get together again next time." Xu Shan looked at Pei Yunbai''s figure and said.


    "Yeah." After Pei Yunbai left this word, he went to the VIP lounge at the invitation of the airport staff.


    Seeing Pei Yunbai''s back, Xu Shan told the driver to drive. When the car started, Xu Shan felt that the way back was a lot hotter.


    Strange, it was really a little bit cold when I first sat in the car! The temperature has returned to normal now.


    On Pei Yunbai''s side, the old ghost continued to follow his side as ordered, but he did not dare to get too close.


    I don''t know why, he is obviously a mortal, but he makes this old ghost feel very dangerous.


    Or... stay away!


    Pei Yunbai didn''t know that he was with a ghost next to him. After sitting down, he took out his mobile phone and started searching for the hot search mentioned by Xu Shan.


    #¾¢ÃÈÍÞ#


    This piece of news has been in the past for a long time, but there is still some popularity on the Internet, because many people who entered the pit occasionally came back and read it twice.


    On this video site, Pei Yunbai saw a densely populated barrage.


    "Where did Dali Mengwa go? How long has it been and there is no news at all."


    "I believe it, the shooting by the netizens was really accidental!"


    "The person who said that there was a marketing account at the back was probably slapped."


    "Regardless of those, I just want to admire the prosperous beauty and prosperous power of my cubs."


    "Zub Zai let people see the possibility of natural supernatural power."


    "..."


    The entire screen is about similar discussions, and the content is divided into several batches.


    After almost browsing, Pei Yunbai closed the barrage and looked at it again. On this side, he was so serious that he never looked away from Mo Fan¡¯s face, as if he wanted to carve her face bit by bit. Into the heart.


    When the last shot was close-up, looking at the head that almost occupied the full screen of the phone, Pei Yunbai pressed a pause, and his slender fingers moved to the phone screen like this, with a sigh overflowing from his throat.


    This is... his daughter!


    Pei Yunbai watched this video in a loop like this.


    The old ghost also looked aside for a long time.


    As a person who has been with the beast for a long time, the old ghost naturally knows that Mo Fan is their master. For this young but capable young adult, he admires the five-body cast, plus spiritual power. The temptation, he is determined to follow them to the end.


    At this time, the old ghost''s attitude towards Pei Yunbai, the little adult''s father who suddenly appeared, was also a little cautious.


    Seeing the other person''s attitude toward the little adult, the old ghost also secretly remembered it, ready to find an opportunity to tell his little adult, and of course he will take good care of this Mr. Pei.


    Finally, when he was about to board the plane, Pei Yunbai finally put away his mobile phone and embarked on the journey step by step.


    It''s just that unlike when he came, Pei Yun on the return journey took his own concerns.


    At the same time, Master Bi knew how the curse was lifted on Pei Yunbai''s body and the memory was restored, and Master Bi heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was the best solution to this matter, and the news was reported at the same time.


    As soon as the news came up, the leaders of the relevant departments paid more attention to the talent "Lin Fan" who had emerged. Through Master Bi, he meant to recruit "Lin Fan".


    After accepting the task, Master Bi contacted Mo Fan again and talked about it.


    Mo Fan subconsciously rejected the sudden news that he was allowed to join the relevant state departments, but he couldn''t help but began to think of the large amount of merit he still needs.


    As a cultivator, she understands the merits that a country can bring, because it also covers a national destiny.


    The country is strong, the country is strong, and the people are strong.


    People, including the people of an entire country.


    If it can be linked to the national fortune of a country, you only need to make enough contributions to the country and promote the national fortune. That merit is very valuable.


    At first she was limited by her body, and she hadn''t thought about it at all, but now, the olive branch stretched out in front of her, and because her body missed it, Mo Fan felt it was a pity, especially when she was still facing a crisis at this time.


    After thinking about it, Mo Fan had already moved his mind to join, but when he joined, Mo Fan also brought his own conditions.


    She does not accept exposure.


    In other words, she will not come forward and complete the tasks assigned by the state in secret.


    Mo Fan directly revealed his thoughts to Master Bi.


    Seeing "Lin Fan"''s response, Master Bi was a little startled.


    Hiding one''s identity is unprecedented in the country, because hiding one''s identity represents instability.


    "I can''t decide on this matter. I need to report it to my superiors." Master Bi quickly responded to Mo Fan.


    "Yeah." Mo Fan simply replied a message.


    After a while, a new message came.


    "You can hide your identity, but there are conditions, you must complete some assessments."


    Mo Fan naturally saw this complete message and couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    Assessment?


    Just when Mo Fan was puzzled, Master Bi sent a picture to Mo Fan.


    There are various tasks arranged on the picture, basically all of which are incidents of supernatural or accidental deaths in various places.


    The death toll hanging at the back shows the difficulty of this task list.


    Mo Fan looked at this task and had a look.


    This is not an assessment by the relevant state departments, it is a free coolie, right?


    What can she do?


    received!

 Chapter 77：

    Messy Xu Shan


    On the other side, Master Bi was also stunned when he watched "Lin Fan" take over the task.


    These tasks are all high-level tasks left behind by the relevant departments, and usually require a whole team to complete them, so did Lin Fan take them?


    Originally he wanted to persuade "Lin Fan" to come, but before he could say anything, "Lin Fan" had already taken over all the tasks.


    Can he finish it?


    Don''t encounter danger when the time comes. If the task is not completed, you will harm yourself instead.


    But Master Bi couldn''t say it directly. After thinking about it, he just replied.


    "If you need help, say it."


    The country only says that "Lin Fan" can complete the task, but it doesn''t say that it can''t help. It''s also the ability of "Lin Fan" to find someone to help.


    Thinking of this, Master Bi was calm.


    With his help, if he can also make "Lin Fan" complete the task, the above will also obey and let "Lin Fan" hide his identity.


    Mo Fan naturally knew what Master Bi said, and Mo Fan also had a good impression of this master who helped her a lot.


    Kind of kind.


    Also, if you have a bad personality, how can you have that kind of merit in your body!


    Mo Fan quickly returned a message.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "Master Bi, if you need any talisman in the future, tell me directly, if you need help."


    On the other side, after Master Bi said to help, he still wondered if "Lin Fan" would ask him to help, what he was going to prepare, but he saw two simple sentences.


    On the spot, Master Bi was a little bit daunted.


    Then couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    He said he wanted to take care of "Lin Fan", but now he was taken care of by the other party.


    It suddenly occurred to him that "Lin Fan" alone solved the problems that everyone could not solve all year round in Xi''an Mountain. Perhaps these problems were not difficult for him at all.


    Immediately afterwards, very chicly returned the word "good".


    Immediately the two did not communicate too much.


    However, the discussion about "Lin Fan" has not stopped.


    Because Master Bi has directly hung up the post on the forum that can only enter to view the problem with the intermediate talisman or above. It is resolved, and then revealed that "Lin Fan" solved the problem. This time, Lin Fan''s reputation on the Yi platform One step further.


    The relevant departments have also noticed.


    So when I saw Master Bi, I couldn''t help mentioning "Lin Fan".


    "Master Bi, that Master Lin Fanlin is an individual talent! I think it is necessary for us to recruit him into our team."


    "Yeah, yes! At least we will have a stable source of high-level talisman in the future, so we don''t have to wait around!"


    "Master Lin Fan''s high-level talisman, many people only need to buy it from him, and they can sell it for several times the price after changing hands. There are more and more people in line. It''s hard to buy!"


    "Sometimes I am anxious, and I always go to other people to buy high-priced high-level talisman. Although they are cheaper than the ones we bought before, I don''t feel strong when I think of the price in Master Lin Fan''s hands!"


    "..."


    Each of these people really coveted Lin Fan''s Talisman, and they were very affirmative and sure that they warmly welcomed Master Lin Fan to join their team.


    Seeing these tall masters''losing their minds'' for a "Lin Fan" on weekdays, Master Bi was a little amused unconsciously, but he also understood in his heart.


    Lin Bai has this charm, oh no, it should be said that it is strength.


    With a light cough, Master Bi said, "I have already invited him on behalf of the government."


    Hearing that, everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly, and they looked at Master Bi with scorching eyes.


    "But... he still needs some tests."


    "Master Bi, it''s not right, what kind of assessment is needed for Master Lin Fan''s ability!"


    "That''s right, there must be no assessment."


    "Introduction of special talents!"


    "Maybe it can be invited with a heavy salary."


    "..."


    "Master Lin Fan doesn''t want to expose his identity for the time being, so he can only conduct an assessment." Seeing everyone''s excitement, Master Bi explained.


    "Is the assessment difficult?"


    "I just saw several high-level missions disappear in the lobby, shouldn''t it?"


    "Well, I have been assigned to Master Lin Fan. If it can be completed, he will be one of us and will join our intranet." Master Bi said.


    "Those are so difficult!"


    "Will it be impossible?"


    "No, Master Lin Fan is so good, how could it not be done!"


    "So I think the person above must be deliberate."


    "Um?"


    "Intentionally assigning high-level tasks to Lin Fan as assessment tasks, this is to find free coolies!"


    "I feel you are right."


    "..."


    Listening to the discussion around, Master Bi''s lips raised slightly.


    Everyone is the same! I believe that Lin Fan can do it!


    On this side, "Lin Fan", that is, Mo Fan was studying the task he had just acquired.


    These tasks are difficult, but they are nothing to Mo Fan, but what is rare is how much time she takes to complete.


    When the raccoon beast, who was eating, saw Mo Fan embarrassed with his mobile phone, he leaned forward, "Fan Fan, what''s the matter?"


    "Some missions." Mo Fan directly showed Yanqi Beast.


    Yanqi Beast glanced a few times, a little confused, "Aren''t these tasks very simple? Fanfan, why are you embarrassed?"


    "It''s not convenient at home, my mother has to see me several times at night!" Mo Fan said directly.


    With the progress of the construction site, Mo Xue came back later and later every day, and Mo Fan had less time to see her.


    The only thing I felt was that when she went to bed at night, Mo Xue held her in her arms and kissed her hard before going to bed.


    The scorpion beast listened and snorted at Mo Fan, "Don''t you forget, we will move to the villa in a few days. You don''t have your own room over there. We can go out secretly at night. NS."


    Mo Fan was silent after hearing this.


    She had forgotten that she was moving.


    Then these tasks will be done in a few days.


    "My little guy is really getting smarter."


    "That''s~"


    As Yanqimon said, because the newly-purchased villa had already been renovated, it was Mo Xue who asked him to buy some furniture and other supplies in his spare days.


    So as soon as the house was cleaned up, Mo Xue informed him to move.


    The people from the moving company are moving away some of the three people''s belongings little by little. Looking at the increasingly emptied house, Lin Rong has a little bit of dismay in her eyes.


    When I first moved in, everything was in such a hurry, even mixed with a trace of anxiety, afraid that I would not be able to live in this place.


    But in just three years, their lives have changed drastically.


    Looking back now, it was just a dream.


    "Xue, the days are so good now. Mom is really fortunate. We left." Lin Rong looked at Mo Xue, her expression filled with rejoicing.


    If they were still in that small city, they would probably not live so well.


    Lin Rong felt that she had really changed drastically from three years ago.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded.


    But she understood that the change in her life was not because she left there and came to the magic city, but because she had space.


    What she has to admit is that she has today because of the existence of the space system, and to a certain extent, it rescued herself from the trough.


    She is grateful for it.


    Although she doesn''t know why it chose herself, but now, she thinks, as long as she doesn''t harm the person she loves and doesn''t violate personal morality, she is willing to do what she can do for it.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue took a breath and said to Lin Rong and Mo Fan: "Let''s go!"


    "Okay, let''s go." Lin Rong also said firmly.


    Immediately, the family of four went out together.


    Many people in the same community still knew about the move of Mo Xue''s family.


    After all, Mo Xue is really well-known in their community. From the prices of the items in the store, you can know how much money the store has, and understand that they will leave this rented community sooner or later to buy their own house.


    Today is just that the day has finally arrived.


    Many in the community are customers from Moxue''s shop, and they greet them happily when they see them moving.


    "I''m moving to a new house today! Congratulations."


    "Come back and take a look if you have time!"


    "We will always take care of the business."


    "It doesn''t matter if you move out, the store must never move out, we can''t do it without it."


    "congratulations."


    "..."


    "Thank you, that''s my first store. I won''t move out. I will come back and have a look when I have time." Mo Xue also replied politely. It was their first store in Magic City. It is a symbol, how could they move away.


    Speaking of which, when the store became popular, Mo Xue had already bought the store from the original landlord at a price higher than the market price, so this store will remain as the No. 1 store forever.


    "Haha, that''s fine."


    "goodbye."


    "goodbye."


    After a few people knew that the shop would not move away, they waved to Mo Xue and the others very happily.


    Lin Rong and Mo Xue looked at each other, unconsciously feeling a little funny.


    Then he waved his hands with a few familiar people on weekdays and left.


    Seeing them leaving behind, new discussions opened up.


    "I heard that they are going to move to a big villa. They are really rich!"


    "Can you have money? How expensive are those vegetables and fruits!"


    "But it''s also for child readers. The kindergarten they go to has a tuition fee of more than 100,000 yuan a semester! The villa is near that kindergarten."


    "That''s expensive, right?"


    "No, I heard that the villas cost tens of millions!"


    "So rich!"


    "Miss Mo is really outstanding."


    "How many people wanted to introduce her when she came to our community, but now, I can''t do it!"


    "So Miss Mo''s ex-husband is really blind."


    "That''s right! Such a beautiful and capable wife would even steal food outside."


    "If you know it now, it''s probably too late to regret it!"


    "And Miss Mo''s daughter, how good-looking..."


    "..."


    Xu Shan came to the community at this time.


    Originally, I had packed my mood and came to find Mo Xue, but as soon as I arrived, I heard someone mention Miss Mo.


    Subconsciously, he felt that this person was talking about Mo Xue.


    I couldn''t help but walked up to some of the people who were talking about it and asked, "I want to ask, is the Miss Mo you talking about Mo Xue?"


    "right."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Xu Shan was immediately embarrassed.


    If Miss Mo is Mo Xue, what''s the matter with the divorce and cheating?


    Xu Shan was suddenly messed up.


    "Who are you? What are you here for?"


    Xu Shan cleared up his mood, and then said: "I am Mo Xue''s friend, I have something to do with her."


    Clinker, after Xu Shan finished saying this, the eyes of other people looked at him even more strange.


    "Friend? You are her friend, don''t you know that she is moving today?"


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ªMove...Moved?

 Chapter 78：

    Baby, remember to stay away from Uncle Wei from now on


    Mo Fan and others didn''t know that Xu Shan was unattended at this time. After arriving at the new home of the villa, seeing such a large space, all of them were in a particularly good mood.


    Enjoying life is also everyone''s pursuit. If you have the conditions to enjoy it, naturally you still need more enjoyment.


    The scorpion beast was also included, and after arriving in the new environment, immediately couldn''t bear to live in the house and sprinkle up and down for joy.


    Here, it will be its territory in the future.


    But Lin Rong and Mo Xue were simply mentioning that their things were organized.


    Before moving, they all hired housekeepers to clean up. Naturally, they didn''t need to clean them. They only needed to tidy things up.


    And what they brought was not too much, and they had already packed up very quickly.


    It was almost noon at this time, and Lin Rong rolled up his sleeves and was ready to cook.


    But it was quickly stopped by Mo Xue.


    "I have ordered takeaway, no need to cook, and mom, I have hired a few aunts to come to the house to do housework, you don''t need to do housework in the future." Mo Xue said directly.


    This idea has been there for a long time, but I lived there before and there were too many secrets, and coupled with the small space at home, that idea can only be kept in my heart.


    But now, after moving to a new home, conditions are available, and naturally, arrangements must be made.


    Lin Rong listened, subconsciously feeling wasteful, and suddenly thought about the profitability of the store now, as if it was a small case for them to ask aunts now.


    Although cooking for my daughter and granddaughter is a kind of enjoyment, it''s okay if you don''t cook it...


    Mo Xue looked at Lin Rong and accepted it all at once, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    I have to say that it is not only her that has changed time, but also her mother. If it were left before, her mother would definitely feel a waste of money.


    Life is really wonderful now!


    After a while, the takeaway was delivered.


    A family of four ate happily.


    Especially the scorpion beast, whoever comes, eats with big mouthfuls.


    It was also at this time that Mo Xue''s cell phone rang.


    Is Xu Shan''s?


    Mo Xue thought, and soon got through the phone.


    As soon as the call was connected, Xu Shan''s words of helplessness came.


    "Miss Mo, where did you move? I came to look for you, and I was emptied."


    Xu Shan felt embarrassed when he thought of the eyes of those people who thought he was a liar.


    "I bought a house and moved to a new home." Mo Xue still responded.


    "Address." Xu Shan said quickly.


    Mo Xue was silent for a while, not knowing whether she should answer, she also saw a little bit of Xu Shan''s thoughts, and did not want such a person to break into her life.


    There is no way to communicate at work, but contact in private can be forbidden.


    Xu Shan sensed Mo Xue''s thoughts from this weird silence, and said in an incredible tone: "No! Miss Mo, you don''t even want to tell me, I think we are friends."


    Xu Shan said that he really had such a little injury, did he even have the opportunity to come privately?


    His previous favorability has been wiped out?


    Or is it because the initial goodwill is too low and it is too difficult to brush up?


    Mo Xue didn''t know what was going on, feeling as if she felt a trace of sadness in the other''s tone?


    After a pause, he still said his current address, "Come here by yourself!"


    Forget it, it depends on the fact that the other party did give him some small help.


    "Okay, wait for me." Xu Shan immediately said happily. When he was talking more, he found that the call had been hung up.


    Lang''s heart is like iron!


    However, Xu Shan quickly cleared up his mood and came to the place Mo Xue said.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xue met three pairs of curious eyes and couldn''t help but laugh, "It''s Xu Shan."


    "Bow bark!" the scorpion beast yelled quickly.


    That pesky is coming.


    Mo Xue suddenly laughed a little bit. As soon as he heard Xu Shan''s name, his little boy would blow up his hair!


    "I think Mr. Xu''s experience is quite wicked, he is a little unlucky, will he..." Lin Rong''s thinking is more traditional. She still thought Xu Shan was good at first, but when she thought that Xu Shan always bumped into this and that way. She was really afraid of his bad luck.


    "Ahem, it''s okay, the master gave us the safety charm, that is still very useful." Mo Xue couldn''t help but cough a few times when he heard his mother''s concerns.


    She has found out that Xu Shan is really not very popular in their family, but now it seems that it is pitiful.


    "Forget it, he is still a nice young man." Lin Rong changed his words instantly.


    Mo Xue didn''t say anything, but simply started to tidy up the table.


    After they finished packing the takeaway bags, the doorbell rang.


    When I heard it, I knew it was Xu Shan.


    Inside, I opened the outer door first, and then opened the door, and I saw Xu Shanzheng carrying some fruits and other gifts to the door. The fruits in his hand were the new gift packages launched in Mo Xue¡¯s own store, and the price was higher than the individual ones. It''s a lot more expensive, but the sales in the store are still selling well.


    Seeing Mo Xue''s attention on the fruit package he bought, Xu Shan said directly: "I bought other fruits from other homes and you are not a gangster in front of you! So I still choose your home, although there is no shortage, but I feel sure. Different."


    Mo Xue glanced at Xu Shan and said lightly: "Come in!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shan changed his shoes and went in immediately.


    As soon as he entered the door, he also noticed the two beasts who were looking at him together, Xu Shan waved at them very cheeky.


    Lin Rong smiled politely, and asked quickly: "Would you like something to drink?"


    "Auntie, just boiled water." Xu Shan said obediently.


    Lin Rong nodded and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    When Xu Shan saw this, his eyes fell unconsciously to Mo Fan who was playing with the scorpion beast.


    This is the daughter of my cousin.


    After adding the perspective of God, he really feels that the little guy is too much like his cousin.


    Well, also like her mother.


    It seems that they have combined the advantages of the two. You must know that whether his cousin or Mo Xue, the looks of these two are definitely one in a million. With their foundation, Mo Fan looks really good-looking.


    Xu Shan seemed to foresee what Mo Fan would look like when he grew up.


    here we go again!


    Mo Xue noticed Xu Shan''s sight, and couldn''t help but mutter in her heart.


    The last time Xu Shan looked at her daughter in the same way, and this time, what is special about her daughter?


    Just when Mo Xue was suspicious, Lin Rong came over with a glass of boiling water and instantly pulled Xu Shan''s thoughts back.


    Xu Shan sat on one side after receiving the hot water, and then said to Mo Moxue: "The main reason for coming today is to officially thank you. If you didn''t make the decision to find Master Bi that day, I''m afraid I won''t be saved so quickly. "


    "No, we just made a call, Master Bi is the one who handles the affairs." Mo Xue said directly, they couldn''t bear this life-saving grace.


    "If it weren''t for your phone, Master Bi would have rushed back all the way," Xu Shan insisted.


    "Then we accept your gratitude, is there anything else?" Mo Xue continued to ask.


    Listening to Xu Shan, he suddenly felt a little bit of tears without tears. How could he feel that this was rushing guests!


    "No, just come to see my friends." Xu Shan said quickly, and at the same time offered another narration, "I heard that you went to Master Bi to see Feng Shui? How is it? Are you optimistic?"


    "It''s an appointment." Mo Xue glanced at Xu Shan and replied.


    "That''s good, did you say when the project will be completed? I must be invited on the opening day." Xu Shan continued.


    "Um."


    "If you need my help, just say it."


    "Um."


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t talk anymore on this day.


    Can''t help but glanced at Mo Fan.


    Why is it so difficult for him to talk to her alone?


    Just when Xu Shan was helpless, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind: "If you have anything to say, finish speaking, get out."


    Xu Shan subconsciously felt that he had auditory hallucinations, but the voice was too familiar, and the familiar let him know that it was true.


    Mo Fan?


    Xu Shan thought to himself, and glanced at Mo Fan.


    "Um."


    The soft childish voice sounded in my mind again.


    Xu Shan suddenly felt that Mo Fan''s ability had once again refreshed his understanding. What is this called?


    Consciousness transmission?


    How did you do it?


    This world is too fancy.


    After clearing up his mood, Xu Shan subconsciously said in his mind: "Didn''t you save the soldiers before that? They asked me to say thank you, I think you want you to hear this sentence."


    "Got it, any more?"


    "Well, did you just accept a task, and the client of that task was Pei Yunbai?" Xu Shan asked curiously. He wanted to know if Mo Fan knew that this person was her cheap dad?


    "how do you know?"


    "He is my cousin."


    "Oh, it''s your cousin and I won''t make my appearance fee cheaper." Mo Fan has no plans to recognize relatives.


    Hearing this answer, Xu Shan felt that it was unexpected. After thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°There is actually one more thing I¡¯m looking for you, that is, my cousin has been tampered with. He seems to have been People are lucky, and they say it¡¯s luck. Can you solve this?"


    Hearing these words, Mo Fan was taken aback.


    Steal luck?


    This is a forbidden technique in the realm of comprehension, is it possible...this world also has it? And it happened to her cheap dad.


    But isn''t her cheap dad''s current situation very good?


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan still took the matter down.


    "Let your cousin hire me at double the price before, I can see." It depends on it, and the money is also given.


    Xu Shan listened to Mo Fan''s words, and didn''t know whether it was disappointment or something, and quickly replied, "I asked him to contact you."


    Although the two father and daughter cannot be recognized, but the two can be in a good relationship for the time being. When they recognize each other in the future...


    Yes, just do it!


    Mo Fan was noncommittal about Xu Shan''s words, and then added slowly, "When the matter is over, you should go. If you don''t go, my mother will be suspicious."


    Xu Shan listened, and then he realized his reaction. When he looked at Mo Xue, he did meet her sharp eyes, as if he was doing something bad.


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªHe was wronged.


    Then he explained dryly, "Your daughter is more and more cute."


    Mo Xue didn''t speak, but just looked at Xu Shan like that.


    Xu Shan was embarrassed. Then he looked at the watch on his wrist and hurriedly said, "Oh, I have something to do. Let''s go now."


    "I''ll send you." With that, Mo Xue sent Xu Shan out of the door, and then the door closed on the ground.


    In a daze, Xu Shan seemed to have heard the conversation between Mo Xue and Mo Fan.


    "Baby, remember to stay away from Uncle Wei from now on."


    "¡­¡­good."


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª Coming to close the relationship today made me feel lonely again.

 Chapter 79：

    a lovely family


    Even though he had doubts, because Xu Shan did not appear in front of them for the next few days, Mo Xue left the matter behind.


    Of course, it was also because she was busy.


    The initial foundation of her ecological base has gradually taken shape. Except for the buildings under construction, the well-planned land can already be planted.


    This is also the first step for Mo Xue to transfer space crops out of space.


    Although it was determined in principle that there would be no problem, Mo Xue still devoted all his attention to this period of planting.


    Mo Xue''s early planning is the spiritual plant and various flowers that he harvested in Xi''an Village last time.


    This type can be transplanted off-the-shelf.


    As for the planting candidate, Mo Xue doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    It was planted directly in Xi''an Village.


    As long as the money is in place, nothing will be a problem.


    Indeed, with sufficient manpower, in a short period of time, the open space in front of the ecological base has already been planted with all kinds of flowers, like an ocean.


    The most noticeable among them are the spiritual plants. When they are blooming brightly, the breeze blows, and the fragrance can''t help but shock people.


    The first thing I felt was the workers who were still working here. After smelling the scent, they seemed to feel that their work was relaxed a lot and their spirits improved.


    On the other hand, they are the residents near Xi''an Village. In the evening, they gradually like to drag their families and walk here.


    Although it is only a preliminary project, after the flowers are covered, this area looks more like a tourist base. The flowers look really pleasing to the eye.


    Not to mention that some wooden planks have been built nearby, which is indeed a good place for them to digest after meals.


    When I meet people on a walk, I can''t help but chat together.


    "It''s really the same every day here."


    "Yes, very beautiful."


    "Originally, I thought it would be good if this place was a factory, but now that I think about it, it would be nice to have a tourist attraction that can attract more people, and then our village will be alive."


    "Hey yes, I made a lot of work a few days ago, so I can use it as cigarette money."


    "I heard that I will have to hire employees for maintenance after that time!"


    "You have to pick someone!"


    "No matter who it is, it is good for our village anyway."


    "Yes, I have asked my son for some money to renovate the house, and I can make a few more rooms at that time."


    "That Miss Mo is really amazing! I heard that the prices of vegetables and fruits in her shop are high, ten times that of our ordinary vegetables and fruits! I don''t know how to grow them, and will I have the opportunity to learn them? It¡¯s worth the money."


    "Don''t think about it, we all know that the vegetables and fruits grow well because Miss Mo is a secret recipe. After the planting, the spraying work is handed over to the drone. There is no chance."


    "I don''t know how much I have invested in the secret recipe!"


    "Don''t talk about it, just don''t worry about other people''s things."


    "..."


    Similar conversations sounded in all corners of the village, but everyone expected Mo Xue''s ecological base.


    In the expectation of everyone, the change of the ecological base is more than one day, and the villagers of Xi''an Village watched the originally bare place become plump little by little.


    Flower gardens, vegetable gardens, fruit groves... There is also a building under construction... It has become a complete resort visible to the naked eye. Every time I look at it, I feel a little pride in my heart, because every time Vegetables, fruits, and flowers are planted by their villagers!


    **


    While Mo Xue''s career was proceeding in an orderly manner, Mo Fan''s career was also proceeding in full swing.


    According to the task list given by Master Bi, when the family was asleep at night, Mo Fan took the scorpion beast and went out to do the task.


    These high-level tasks hanging in the hands of the relevant departments are not easy at all in the hands of Mo Fan and the Ragmon who have already opened them.


    In addition to the time to determine the target, almost as soon as it is determined, the two can immediately find the target of the trouble, and then be resolved one by one.


    And every time it is solved, Mo Fan will report to Master Bi, the intermediary of this task.


    On this day, after Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast had solved their last task, they directly sent a message to Master Bi.


    As soon as the news was sent out, Master Bi immediately replied.


    "All the tasks are over?" When Master Bi said, his expression was a little unbelievable.


    Although he had known that Master Lin Fan was very powerful, he didn''t know that the other party was so powerful.


    How long has it been! Every high-level task was solved by "Lin Fan".


    The difficulty of this last one is not small, they all have several hands that almost fold in each other''s hands, how long has it been? Solved again?


    "Well, you will let someone go over to confirm it tomorrow." Mo Fan edited the message and said casually.


    She also knows that every time it is solved, the relevant department staff will send someone to confirm it.


    "This is your last task. I will post the news tomorrow. Then you will be one of us." Master Bi quickly cleared up his mood, and his tone brought joy.


    In any case, having such a powerful assistant will benefit the country and the people without any harm.


    For Master Bi, as the only person who can contact "Lin Fan" at the moment, he feels a little bit proud.


    Because he dug out such a worldly expert!


    "I know, what do you need to ask the evil spirit for today''s mission?" Mo Fan said, glanced at the evil spirit that was pressed by the scorpion beast at this time, and asked.


    "No, this evil spirit has a lot of evil, and everyone''s life has been investigated clearly, you can solve it." Master Bi didn''t care.


    High-level missions also have requirements for offenders. When some people are burdened with unclear life debts, their department needs to clarify and give the parties some explanations. Of course, they cannot be exempted from punishment after the account is completed.


    "Okay." Mo Fan replied, then looked at the scorpion beast on the side and nodded slightly to it.


    Upon seeing this, the scorpion beast''s eyes lit up, looking at the hungry ghost under his hand, directly grabbing the evil spirit with both hands, and began to crumple it into a ball.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The evil spirit felt this power and couldn''t help but screamed. With just two or two efforts, all consciousness has been wiped out, leaving only a yin air mass.


    In the next moment, the scorpion beast disappeared in place.


    It was already in the space when it appeared again.


    Seeing the scorpion beast came out, the ghosts in the space stopped one by one and shouted respectfully, "My lord!"


    The scorpion beast didn''t talk too much nonsense, and directly divided the yin qi ball in his hand into several pieces, and then evenly distributed it to these ghosts.


    When the ghosts saw this yin air mass, their eyes lit up, and after taking them one after another, they ate them quickly.


    Seeing their eager movements, Yanqi Beast hummed a few times, "As long as you practice well, when you can complete the task, you will have as many Yin Qi groups as you like."


    "Yes, we will practice hard." The ghosts said in unison.


    Today''s days are really great for them, don''t worry about which day they will disappear in this world.


    Thinking about it now, they were really lucky for their entire life to be caught that time.


    Looking at the undisguised happiness on the faces of these ghosts, the scorpion beast left a sentence of "you continue to work" and left room.


    As soon as the space came out, the scorpion beast returned to its body, and then dangled a bag of potato chips and walked towards the bed, watching Mo Fan gain a lot of merit.


    Looking at the cultivation base, it has entered the middle of the foundation construction from the early foundation construction a few days ago.


    Suddenly began to feel joyful, "It''s great to join this related department. During this period of time, you have basically added your merits every day, and your cultivation base is also increasing!"


    "These evil spirits have a lot of evil on their backs. Solving them will naturally get the rewards of heaven. Fortunately, I agreed this time. Otherwise, I really missed an opportunity to improve my cultivation." Mo Fan calmed his breath. The voice was a little lazy.


    After having this source, she is not afraid of stagnation in her cultivation in a short time.


    "When the time comes when the ghosts in the space become stronger, Fanfan, you will take more tasks and let them do it. At that time, most of the merit will fall on you." The tiger beast immediately said, "For this merit , I gave them the delicious food, so Fanfan, you have to be nice to me."


    After speaking, the claws of the scorpion beast were placed on the potato chips aside, and there was a burst of noise.


    Mo Fan glanced at the scorpion beast, smiled helplessly, and immediately opened the package of potato chips with a big opening.


    The scorpion beast immediately took the potato chips and ran to the corner of the room contentedly and ate it secretly.


    On the second day, within the relevant departments.


    Master Bi reported the news to his superiors immediately, and got their approved response in the first time.


    After receiving the response, Master Bi directly notified Mo Fan of the good news, and at the same time he was surrounded by him.


    "How? Did you agree?"


    "agreed."


    "Then quickly, drag Master Lin Fan to our WeChat group."


    "I have been curious about Master Lin Fan for a long time, and I want to get in touch with it up close, but it''s a pity that the other party wants to hide his identity, so I can only choose to approach the Internet."


    "He is my idol."


    "Master Lin Fan is really amazing! In such a short period of time, those high-level tasks have been completed one by one."


    "I don''t know when there will be a chance to meet."


    "I don''t want to see it anymore. It would be nice to be able to ask in a group."


    "So, Master Bi, you are pulling people!"


    "..."


    Master Bi looked at the expectant eyes around him, and shook his head helplessly.


    It hasn''t been so lively in the organization for a long time.


    It seems that there is still a little more fresh blood.


    Oh no, there are often some newcomers who are promising or through selection in the organization, but it is not as lively as today.


    Guy because the person who came in was...Lin Fan.


    Master Bi looked at the message he sent to "Lin Fan" and couldn''t help but secretly predict it in his heart.


    I always feel that Lin Fan''s appearance will bring unexpected surprises to their organization.


    On the other side, Mo Fan saw Master Bi¡¯s message when she was resting between classes in the kindergarten.


    Seeing that he passed the assessment, Mo Fan only felt that it was in his own expectations.


    To her surprise, another quote from Master Bi, to join the official WeChat group.


    After thinking about it, Mo Fan agreed.


    These are all her "potential customers" in the future.


    Sure enough, after Mo Fan agreed, he was drawn to a group soon.


    Mo Fan couldn''t help but pause when he saw the group name.


    a lovely family? That''s it?


    And soon, Mo Fan felt a bombardment from his "family".


    "Master @ÁÖ·², welcome!"


    "Finally joined our big family."


    "Master @ÁÖ·², can you hold your thigh?"


    "Welcome, welcome~"


    "@ÁÖ·²Master, can we buy your Fulu first?"


    "..."


    Mo Fan looked at the content of @×Ô¼º and just wanted to say that the atmosphere in this group really fits the name of this group!


    After thinking about it, Mo Fan edited the information.


    "Yes, I will prepare extra talisman for you."


    These official xuanshi are basically people who have contributed to the country, and they are more reliable than the xuanshi on the altar of change.


    For both parties, this is a win-win situation.


    Sure enough, after Mo Fan agreed, a new round of enthusiasm broke out in the group, and then the number of words in the little red dot in Mo Fan''s address book continued to change.


    Mo Fan did not refuse to add, and soon saw a lot of private orders and addresses.


    Mo Fan didn''t sort it out for the time being, but looked at some group files in the group, and wanted to go deeper into the organization.


    While also understanding, Mo Fan saw an important content in the group file.


    Task table.


    Click to open, you can see a lot of tasks inside, some have been solved, and some have not been solved.


    Among them, Mo Fan could see that the tasks he had completed had become resolved at this time, and looking carefully, the ranking of these tasks was not high among all the tasks.


    There are even more difficult tasks above.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan asked in the group.


    "Can you pick up the tasks on the task list in the group?"


    The group of ghosts raised in the space needs to be useful, and the little boy who is idle at home now can work for her.


    "@ÁÖ·², chat with the group owner directly."


    After hearing this, Mo Fan quickly chose some low-level and some high-level tasks, and then directly poke the group leader privately.


    Although the group owner felt surprised, there was such an active profound scholar who locked these tasks without saying a word, and directly gave it to Mo Fan.


    After being locked, the group owner quickly sent a notice in the group.


    "5, 7, 9, 19, 30, 33... have been picked up."


    A series of task codes are arranged in the group, and there are also group files that have been changed.


    Originally, everyone in the group was used to this phenomenon, but today some people are still surprised.


    "I took three tasks from the top ten, and seven tasks from the first fifty. Who took it? Did so many groups organize? Why didn''t I receive the news."


    "I am also pulling a few people, ready to take on one of the tasks! It hasn''t been long since I came out, who started so quickly."


    "This will pick up the daily amount of the weekday!"


    "Yeah! Why are there so many all of a sudden this time today? I thought a few would be the best!"


    "..."


    Talking about it, suddenly someone felt something was wrong.


    Can''t help but some people have doubts.


    "Could it be... these high-level tasks that Master Lin Fan took?"


    Mo Fan didn''t expect that taking on the task himself would attract so much attention. He wanted to hide it, but he paused when someone guessed it, and then he sent a sentence.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Seeing "Lin Fan" stand up and admit, a bunch of fans in the group immediately changed their heads.


    "Master Lin Fan, waiting for your good news."


    "Master Lin Fan, you must do it."


    "Master Lin Fan, really good at it."


    Mo Fan looked at these words, was silent, and then chuckled lightly.


    This group...very good.


    At this moment, the bell rang between classes.


    After Mo Fan said something in the group, he returned to the main page.


    Before putting away the phone, Mo Fan subconsciously opened the previous conversation with Pei Yunbai. The previous chat record was still on it, which meant that the other party did not ask for help like Xu Shan.


    never mind!


    These two words floated in his heart, and Mo Fan quickly put away the phone.


    Anyway, her cheap dad is the male protagonist in the "novel". If the world is really as she understands, then the so-called male protagonist''s luck may be very strong.


    After putting away the phone, Mo Fan stepped into his class.


    Seeing Mo Fan, Doudou quickly raised a small hand towards Mo Fan.


    After Mo Fan sat down, Dou Dou said with a narrow mouth: "Fan Fan, you won''t see you after class, why did you go? I can''t find it if I want to play with you."


    "Just walk around in the garden."


    "Then I will look for you in the garden next time."


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded, but what he thought was that she wouldn''t be going to the garden next time.


    Doudou, who got Mofan¡¯s consent, was very happy, the smile on his face bloomed again, and then as if thinking of something, he quickly said: "Fanfan, my mother said that he will take me with you this week. camping?"


    "camping?"


    "It''s your home''s ecological base! Mom said there are many beautiful flowers there, as well as our favorite dishes."


    When Mo Fan heard the words, he immediately reacted.


    She hasn¡¯t seen the ecological base built by her mother. She is curious about what it looks like now?


    "Then I will bring you delicious food."


    "Good~"


    The author has something to say: One watch, two watch at night

 Chapter 80：

    A trip to the resort [two more]


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful! A lot of flowers! It looks so good! And it''s very fragrant."


    When the group arrived at the scene, Doudou couldn''t help but utter a surprise.


    The beautiful scenery has completely conquered Doudou.


    Although she doesn''t know how to describe it in beautiful language, her body language has already indicated everything.


    Not only screaming in surprise, the whole person is still standing in place and jumping and jumping.


    Seeing Doudou''s reaction, everyone else couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yuan Shuyi couldn''t help but look at Mo Xue and said, "It''s really beautiful here, I thought... what I saw would be green vegetables!"


    Yuan Shuyi really thinks so.


    After all, as a production base for supplying Mo Xue''s storefront in the future, the idea in her mind is closed.


    After all, the "production" of these vegetables and fruits is considered a big secret, but I didn''t expect it to be such an open "garden".


    Using such a large area to grow these flowers is really rich.


    "Vegetables have special areas, you can see them when you walk inside." Mo Xue explained from the side.


    Yuan Shuyi nodded when she heard the words. She almost understood it now. Mo Xue''s plan in this area is definitely not just a simple production base. I am afraid that the future will be developed in the direction of the resort. Perhaps in the longer term, Not necessarily!


    Standing in Ling Xiangyang listening to this brief conversation, he was also thoughtful.


    Just standing here, he has also seen the great value contained in the future here.


    Putting it on ordinary people, even if there is a resort village here, even if it can get benefits, it is definitely not as much as Mo Xue, because there are valuable vegetables and fruits here.


    For these vegetables and fruits, there will definitely be an endless stream of tourists here.


    For the Miss Mo in front of her, success is just around the corner.


    only¡­¡­


    Ling Xiangyang couldn''t help but asked about Mo Xue, "Miss Mo, how much area did you sign here?"


    Listening to Ling Xiangyang''s words, Mo Xue paused, and then said: "With this land as the center and spreading out, I have the priority to choose."


    From Yuan Shuyi¡¯s mouth, Mo Xue knew that her husband could be considered a figure in the mall. When he asked this, Mo Xue knew that the other party had seen the value here and didn¡¯t hide it.


    I have said the advantages that I have gained.


    Yes, apart from the original land, Mo Xue has already negotiated in advance and signed the contract in consideration of future development.


    When it was signed, it was better to sign. One was because of the "evil" of the land, and the other was that she felt that someone above might be helping her.


    Of course, that kind of help is not because of her, but because of her "destiny" with this land.


    After knowing this piece of land and the special attitude of the boss, she naturally seized this opportunity.


    She didn''t want to be picked peaches after she worked hard to build everything.


    After hearing Mo Xue''s words, Ling Xiangyang couldn''t help but said: "Miss Mo is really amazing. If Miss Mo needs to find someone to cooperate in the future, please leave me a place."


    "Okay." This time Mo Xue did not directly refuse.


    She understood that the cooperation Ling Xiangyang said was not the vegetables and fruits in her hands, but the future.


    If her "ecological base" develops, the future of the surrounding areas will also have greater value.


    Mo Fan listened to the conversation between the two and looked at Mo Xue who was full of confidence at this time, feeling a little bit relieved in his heart.


    Her mother has really grown up!


    Transformed into a strong woman.


    Three years ago, Mo Xue and Mo Xue today are no longer the same person, and they are far apart from the "female protagonist" in the book.


    That''s great.


    Yuan Shuyi watched the two chatting and talked about business. He was a little helpless. He looked at Mo Fan, who was listening well, and at the daughter who was jumping and jumping with joy, shaking his heart. Shook his head.


    It was also at this time that Doudou had already exclaimed, and instantly pulled Mo Fan''s hand aside, "Fan Fan, how about going to see among the flowers?"


    Mo Fan''s hand was suddenly caught, and his thoughts came back all at once, looking at Doudou, whose cheeks were a little red from excitement, nodded.


    Give your life to be with the gentleman!


    Although she thinks this is naive.


    The two of them just walked forward holding hands like this. If you look carefully, you can see Doudou is pulling Mo Fan away, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Mo Fan is fully cooperating with Doudou. Rhythm.


    Looking at this scene, Yuan Shuyi knew that Mo Fan was much smarter and more sensible than her own daughter. If two people are together, she may be the one who takes care of her daughter.


    More often, even ground, sometimes it is accommodating.


    Obviously her daughter is still older.


    Well-behaved girls are also inviting.


    "Mom, hurry up and take pictures of me and Fanfan. Take a good look." Just as Yuan Shuyi was thinking about it, Doudou was already in the flowers and couldn''t wait to shout to her.


    Yuan Shuyi''s attention was suddenly pulled back, picked up his mobile phone, and pointed it at the two small ones among the flowers.


    At this moment, Mo Xue and Ling Xiangyang, who were discussing, also looked at the two little guys.


    Among the colorful flowers, two beautiful little girls were in them, as beautiful as elves.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    This scene is frozen in the photo.


    ...


    Just like this along the way, a group of people took a lot of satisfactory photos in the area of ??the flower garden.


    As we walked and watched all the way, a smile appeared on everyone''s face unconsciously.


    And soon, they have come to the vegetable area.


    At this time, the vegetable area is bare, but it can be seen from the first base and first base that it has entered the planting state.


    "Already planted?"


    "right."


    "But now the weather is getting colder and colder, can the seeds grow?" Yuan Shuyi asked curiously. Now vegetables can be eaten all year round. She naturally knows that there are greenhouses for planting, so the supply of vegetables can be guaranteed.


    But she could see that Mo Xue didn''t build any greenhouses here, she was a little confused.


    "I don''t know the other seeds, but my seeds are okay. They are all resistant to cold and frost." Mo Xue directly pushed everything onto his own seeds.


    Anyway, in the eyes of many people, her family¡¯s seeds are specially cultivated and have special effects, so they have all the effects.


    "So can I eat anti-season fruits here?" Yuan Shuyi was curious. She knew that the vegetables and fruits in Mo Xue''s family were amazing, but she had never studied it deeply. At this time, when Mo Xue said so, she also asked. .


    "Well, it''s under study, it''s not working for the time being, not so fast, the soil in each place is different..." Mo Xue explained.


    "Yes, but I hope you can conquer it sooner, and then we can pick it up personally. That feels absolutely better!" Yuan Shuyi imagined.


    "Well, it will." Mo Xue nodded, with the system space in hand, sooner or later.


    And Mo Xue


    The reason for being so confident is naturally because of her successful transplanting project.


    Just look at the flowers in the flower garden outside. Whether it is Lingzhi or other flowers commonly used for decoration, they all grow very bright, and the transplanted fruit trees are deeply rooted, and some vegetables that grow faster are all It has sprouted.


    All this proves that without space, as long as there is space for water, vegetables and fruits with the same effect can be grown.


    Not to mention, in order to make these vegetables and fruits better develop, she also deliberately planted so many spiritual plants.


    With these spiritual plants, to a certain extent, it can also provide aura for vegetables and fruits, and at the same time, it will also make the environment here better and become a health resort.


    Mo Xue has seen that circle before, and naturally knows that the richer people are, the more they pay attention to health preservation and the pursuit of pure natural ingredients and green health.


    When her side is ready, her chain store can be fully rolled out, and the money she earns at that time can be reinvested in the construction of this side to make this place better.


    "When you open, I will definitely help you publicize it. Such a place shouldn''t be buried." Yuan Shuyi believed in herself, she thought, as long as she can bring a few, it will quickly increase radiatively.


    "Okay." Mo Xue nodded. She knew that Yuan Shuyi''s circle was indeed easier than her own way to advertise.


    Immediately, Mo Xue led Yuan Shuyi and others to continue walking inside.


    Go in again, and you will find a holiday house in the center of the whole area.


    Because it was the first to begin construction, it has been completed at this time, and the exterior wall decoration is in progress.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Probably similar to a visitor center! Food, drink and fun are all concentrated in a frozen house. No matter which way you go, you can come back here at the end. And here I left a floor for myself, and then it will be my family. The residence is also the best view in this area."


    "Can I live then?" At this moment, Doudou, who was listening, raised his hand, eager to try.


    "Yes, then you will live in a room with Fanfan." Mo Xue said, her eyes fell on Mo Fan, "Fanfan, what do you think?"


    She always feels that her daughter is now wandering away, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After Mo Fan heard such a sentence, he suddenly returned to his senses, looking at his mother''s expression, and he had a look.


    .


    Her mother is really... keen.


    "Okay, I welcome it." Mo Fan replied quickly.


    She was really distracted just now. She was memorizing the map and the layout here, and at the same time, she had carefully described the corresponding formation in her mind, thinking about how to put it, what to put in... NS.


    However, as a monk, he can still be distracted and listen to other people''s words.


    At this time, Doudou hugged Mo Fan excitedly after listening to Mo Fan''s words, "Fan Fan, I will invite you to my house to sleep at that time. I haven''t slept with my good friend yet! "


    "Okay." Mo Fan agreed, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Mo Xue watched this scene and couldn''t help squeezing Mo Fan''s face, "You!"


    It''s really capable of dual-use.


    My little guy is really a ghost.


    Afterwards, the group continued to visit the accommodation area currently under construction, and after a circle, they had almost finished shopping except for Xi''an Mountain.


    After shopping, Yuan Shuyi obviously had a little interest in Xi''an Mountain.


    Listening to Yuan Shuyi''s request, Mo Xue coughed lightly, "It hasn''t been developed yet, and the route hasn''t been planned. It''s not suitable."


    After entering the mountain, she was really afraid of accidentally appearing like Xu Shan.


    Seeing what Mo Xue said, Yuan Shuyi understood it all at once.


    No matter what the reason is, it''s fine if you can''t go to that place for the time being.


    It''s just that there is inevitably a little curiosity in my heart.


    I''ve always said that this piece of land is evil. Is it this mountain that is evil?


    What about the **** curiosity in my heart?


    Seeing the curiosity in Yuan Shuyi''s eyes, Mo Fan said: "There is nothing special in the mountains. The evil things mentioned before have been solved by a suitable master."


    solved? How to solve it?


    "Signed a non-disclosure agreement." Mo Xue said along the way.


    Got it! Got it!


    So there are so-called mysterious powers in this world, right?


    With patience in his curiosity, Yuan Shuyi said: "Then that''s it for today! Let''s go to dinner first! The next opening will be a good fun."


    Forget it, don''t be so curious about some things, otherwise it will be as deep as the sea once you get started.


    Yuan Shuyi tried his best to return his attention to the resort itself.


    Speaking of, the visit today, although it is only a semi-finished product, but there are some surprises everywhere. She is really looking forward to the scene on the day of the official opening.


    I always feel that this place will be an instant success.


    For example, she will definitely come to visit more when she has time. It is definitely a good place for holidays!


    The author has something to say: The second update is here, and I forgot about the second update the day before yesterday. I forgot to grumble myself. After the update yesterday, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t have a second update, and then my own 6,000-character full attendance was gone, so sad. ~

 Chapter 81：

    The coming of a new era


    In the following time, Mo Xue and Mo Fan developed their "careers" openly and secretly.


    Needless to say, Mo Fan, the ghost group under his hands became stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    Especially the first batch. In her hands, the strength is rising steadily. Their welfare is already enviable in the mouths of those lonely wild ghosts. After knowing that their strength has become stronger, a There was a commotion everywhere.


    They also want to be strong.


    The situation of the lonely souls and wild ghosts can''t be changed anymore. They can only gain a foothold in the sun by becoming stronger, otherwise as time goes by, their yin qi will be less and less, and sooner or later they will dissipate in this world.


    It is also because of this that some ghosts will choose crooked ways and eventually become evil spirits. Anyway, sooner or later they will be frightened. Some ghosts are willing to become evil spirits and are not willing to dissipate in the world by themselves, especially those with deep obsessions.


    Of course, there are orthodox methods, but that is really difficult to add.


    And now that there is a channel that can rise and is not dangerous, can these ghosts remain unmoved?


    Of course it has to be moved.


    Therefore, one by one, I have been on the first batch of ghosts to follow Mo Fan, which is in sharp contrast with the original avoidance.


    Many ghosts feel regretful when they think of the decision they made at the beginning!


    The ghost begged here, but Mo Fan there was already short of manpower. Naturally, Mo Fan made a selective selection.


    In batches, it can be considered that a lot of power has been accumulated.


    Naturally, Mo Fan didn''t support them for nothing, one by one, the farm work in the space must not be lost. Once he has a little strength, he will complete the task in groups.


    Well, the kind released by the relevant department.


    In order to be able to benefit from Mo Fan, when the ghost subordinates started the task, it was called an endless effort.


    With the help of this group of ghost subordinates, the speed of task completion is fast.


    There are countless messages about "Lin Fan" in the WeChat group of "Dear and Love Family" every day.


    "Task No. 3, Lin Fan has been completed."


    "Mission 76, Lin Fan has been completed."


    "Quest 100, Lin Fan has been completed."


    "Task 21, Lin Fan has


    Finish. "


    "..."


    Similar news is released in the group every day, and the masters in the group will be shocked on the first day and the second day, but every day, these masters only have one idea.


    Master Lin Fan is so awesome.


    "This is really amazing."


    "One person swept most of the tasks."


    "My idol really deserves to be my idol."


    "Ahhhh, I really want to meet Master Lin Fan and get a glimpse of his style."


    "..."


    In the group, the rainbow farts blowing towards Lin Fan are really countless.


    It''s just that although most of them were thrilled by "Lin Fan"''s arrogance, there were still some clear-headed people in the group, and they asked a question in the group.


    "How did Master Lin Fan handle so many tasks alone?"


    After all, a person''s energy is limited, and no matter how great Master Lin Fan is, he is a person, and he can''t handle these problems at the same time.


    As soon as this person raised it, many people suddenly thought of it, and they couldn''t help but move a little bit of thought in their hearts.


    How did Master Lin Fan deal with it?


    One by one couldn''t help but become curious.


    And in the small group in private, some people couldn''t help but put forward an idea.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the place where a mission happened?"


    "Let''s see how Master Lin Fan solved this matter?"


    "But for this kind of task, don''t you know the specific situation only when you receive it?"


    "There is a task that I found and couldn''t handle. I know where it is? I''m curious."


    "Yes! Stop by and see our idol."


    "I haven''t seen Master Lin Fan''s true face yet!"


    "..."


    In this way, these little fans of "Lin Fan" are ready to form a group to block people.


    On the other hand, several Xuanshi regiments who doubted how Lin Fan accomplished the mission have also targeted several missions to find out.


    **


    At night, in front of a house in an old community, when everyone passes this door, the action is called cautious, and they don''t even dare to take a second look and leave quickly.


    Everyone knows that this house is...haunted.


    I don¡¯t know how many times they have changed hands, but every time there are more people moving in, there will be various accidents and even deaths.


    Both.


    The price of this house has been falling again and again, and now it has become a point where no one cares. Even the house price of their community has dropped a lot because of this "ghost house".


    After all, there are frequent deaths in this community. Although they are all elderly people, who knows if it has anything to do with the ghost house.


    Those who have some conditions have already moved out long ago, and the rest are unhelpful.


    "Here is the place where I reported to the task. The overcast air here has caused the entire community to be heavy. If you pass by, you can see the overcast air. If ordinary people live in such an environment for a long time, they will be tired. I did ask about my physique. There are indeed a lot of deaths here each year. Coupled with the soaring cloudiness, I knew that I would definitely not be able to solve it, so I reported it."


    "According to my visit, it was determined that there was an evil spirit in it. Originally, she probably only wanted revenge, because the female ghost often encountered domestic violence and even her in-laws and mother-in-laws bullied her. Originally, she probably endured it, but later After her daughter was forced to marry on a blind date and was depressed and committed suicide, she killed a family member with a knife and then put on a red dress to commit suicide. Not surprisingly, the soul of her husband, in-laws, and mother-in-law should have been eaten by her, so Once you die, you will become an evil spirit. There is still a bit of saneness before. It was only a warning to the people who moved to their home. The latter methods became more and more severe, and death began to occur, and then began to spread into the community. Over time, I am afraid... "


    The speaker is Zhuo Xingwen, he is the third generation of Xuan, his grandfather and his father both do this, in a metaphysical family, learning this from an early age, talent can be described as outstanding.


    After graduating from university, he joined the organization under the operation of his family and became a new member of it.


    After joining the organization, he also worked hard and studied various skills in depth.


    Fulu is his new good. Fortunately, he also has a little potential and a little pride along with Fulu.


    Of course, after encountering "Lin Fan", he understood the truth that there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the world, and then completely became the little brother of Master Lin Fan.


    He also initiated this exploration mission, and his goal is to meet his idol.


    Of course, because he explored this place, I was impressed.


    When he was in science, he didn''t finish his words, but everyone else understood what he wanted to say next.


    It''s nothing more than that the red ghost has been stranded in the sun and lost her mind after killing.


    Once the evil spirit loses its mind, it is absolutely a devastating disaster.


    After understanding the situation, the group began to wait.


    Just waited for a long time and there was no movement.


    Unable to help, someone asked, "Why haven''t we solved it yet?"


    "According to the rules I have touched before, it should be about this time that Master Lin Fan will come to the solution, and we will just wait."


    "Then wait."


    Out of trust in Zhuo Xingwen, the others also waited quietly.


    Watching some people in the community go back and forth, searching hard.


    Every time I saw someone approaching that house, I couldn''t help but get a little excited, but I was disappointed again after watching them drifting past.


    Just when they were disappointed again, an accident suddenly occurred.


    What they saw was that a group of ghosts came directly towards this community.


    "There is a ghost."


    "Still a bunch."


    Suddenly, this group of ghosts became vigilant.


    What are these ghosts doing? Looking at the leader, the strength can reach the realm of evil ghosts.


    It''s just that unlike the evil spirits, the aura around the body is very pure and upright.


    At this time they also discovered that the aura on this group of ghosts was very pure and upright.


    Because of this, the profound scholars who originally wanted to attack these ghosts resisted the urge to do something, and watched them enter the community.


    While observing, they unexpectedly discovered that they were getting closer and closer to their target this time.


    "What are they... connected to that female ghost?"


    "Is that female ghost''s subordinate?"


    "If that''s the case, absolutely can''t let them go."


    "..."


    Just when they were talking about it, these ghosts had passed through the door and entered the room directly.


    Before they could react, the Yin Qi in the room began to surging non-stop, the surrounding Yin Qi was still pouring into it, and there were even some ghost crying and wolf howling.


    This is... a fight?


    Zhuo Xingwen and several other profound scholars couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    A group of ghosts


    Come to fight with an evil spirit? What the **** is this?


    Just when they didn''t know how to deal with the situation before them, suddenly there was new movement in the room.


    This group of ghosts came out of the house with a girl in red.


    There was also a magic talisman posted on the forehead of the red ghost.


    Can ghosts use talisman?


    These profound scholars were startled one by one.


    With their knowledge and knowledge, they couldn''t sort out the situation at once.


    Ghosts use talisman to catch ghosts?


    What''s all this?


    I want to return, but these profound scholars really can''t just watch these ghosts take away the red-robed female ghosts, and they have already set up an ambush in a flash.


    This group of unprepared ghosts just stepped into the trap of this group of profound scholars abruptly.


    "Who?" After realizing that he was trapped, the ghost headed suddenly became vigilant, looking towards where the profound scholars were standing.


    The profound scholars stepped out naturally.


    When seeing these profound scholars, the faces of this group of ghosts suddenly changed. These are their nemesis!


    "Where do you ghosts come from? What is the purpose of catching this ghost?" Someone among the profound scholars sternly said.


    The ghost headed also saw the righteousness in these profound scholars. He was a little flustered at first, but after thinking that he was sent by the profound scholar, he suddenly gained a little confidence, and then said, "I am also a profound scholar. We were sent, and we accepted his recruitment."


    Recruiting ghosts to do things?


    Which Xuanshi?


    Is this too courageous?


    You know, ghosts have always been representatives of talking to people and talking nonsense to people. Whoever dares to believe credulously may be fooled if he is not careful.


    At this moment, the monk who proposed to come here suddenly thought of their purpose.


    Master Lin Fan!


    "Aren''t you the ghosts recruited by Master Lin Fan?" Zhuo Xingwen couldn''t help being surprised.


    When other profound scholars heard this, they also thought of this.


    This was the task that Master Lin Fan took. They came here to meet Master Lin Fan, but they didn''t expect to see a group of ghosts, and this group of ghosts said they were ordered by a profound practitioner.


    Who this profound scholar is, now it can be said that he is ready to come out.


    Is there anyone besides Master Lin Fan?


    "Yes, it''s Master Lin Fan."


    The ghost headed suddenly thought of the little adult''s order he had heard before, and her external name was Lin Fan.


    Getting the affirmative answer from the ghost''s mouth, several people couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    It really is Master Lin Fan!


    This allows ghosts to help complete the "ghost hunting" mission. Why does this sound so fascinating?


    "Masters, can we leave? We have to go back to hand in the task as soon as possible, and we have the next trip after handing in the task!" Seeing that they knew their little adults, the ghost headed up courageously said.


    Of course, what supports him is the reward of their team.


    Under the hands of the little adults, they are also allocated according to their work.


    In order to become stronger and stronger, they naturally have to work hard.


    Many profound scholars: "..."


    Then you look at me, I look at you, and finally Zhuo Xingwen stood up and waved his hand helplessly, "Let''s go!"


    As soon as these ghosts heard this, they quickly took the female ghost in red and disappeared in front of them in an instant.


    The profound scholars couldn''t help discussing after the ghost left.


    "What should I do? Do you want to follow up on this matter?"


    "Don''t you complain about what you said?"


    "These ghosts don''t seem to be evil ghosts, and Master Lin Fan''s quest for them is not a violation of the rules."


    "Yes, and I think this method is pretty good, and the efficiency is much higher."


    "..."


    While talking, they couldn''t help but excuse him, who was originally the little fan of Master Lin Fan.


    "Then it''s settled, everyone will treat it as non-existent for the time being!" Zhuo Xingwen said in a final word.


    In their opinion, Master Lin Fan would not use these ghosts to do bad things.


    And what they said for the time being, just in case Master Lin Fan really used the ghost to do something, they would be able to report it without burden.


    The others nodded in approval.


    Afterwards, these people returned to their jobs as if nothing had happened.


    But in fact, such a scene didn''t just happen in front of them. Another team that was investigating Lin Fan''s completion of the task also encountered a situation of watching a group of ghosts solve the supernatural incident and then take the troubled ghost away.


    They had come to investigate Lin Fan''s completion of the task.


    See this


    After the situation, these profound scholars decided to report it.


    So soon, the news spread throughout the department.


    In the department, after hearing the news, Zhuo Xingwen kept flashing several faces in his mind. Who of them informed the news?


    Immediately asked in his own small group.


    As a result, no one admitted.


    It was also at this time that someone directly @ÁÖ·² in the group.


    Only then did Zhuo Xingwen know that another group of people found out about it after looking for a mission, almost at the same time.


    At this time, Zhuo Xingwen and other talents were a bit stunned again.


    Could it be...Master Lin Fan has more than one ghost team?


    When I think about it, there is only one thought left in my mind.


    Master Lin Fan, is that cool?


    Then he hurried to the crowd and watched it.


    I saw a master in the group @ÁÖ·²Master.


    "@ÁÖ·², Master, do you use ghosts to catch ghosts?"


    This sentence was like an introduction, and it exploded quickly in the group.


    "What? Use ghosts to catch ghosts? What do you mean?"


    "Is that what I understand?"


    "Could this be the reason why Master Lin Fan completed the task so quickly?"


    "Is it possible that Master Lin Fan still raises ghosts?"


    "This... seems a bit crooked."


    "Ghosts are uncontrollable..."


    "..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the group was a little different.


    Raising ghosts can easily devour oneself. It is a recognized fact in this metaphysical world. Anyway, raising ghosts to the end will not end well, because the desire of ghosts cannot be calmed down.


    Now, seeing such a potential "new star" in their group was unexpectedly revealed to raise ghosts, many people have a little bit of concern in their hearts.


    Seeing public opinion leaning to one side, Zhuo Xingwen couldn''t help but speak in the group at this time.


    "I also saw the ghost team sent by Master Lin Fan to catch ghosts, but it looks very clean, not like those evil spirits with no compromises."


    "That is, although ghosts are unpredictable, everyone has been in contact for so long, and you should know that there are good ghosts and evil ghosts."


    "Yes, good deeds are not necessarily bad."


    "I believe Master Lin Fan has a bottom in his heart."


    "..."


    "But, what if?"


    Most of the people in the group still recognize Lin Fan''s ability, but out of this


    After the incident, the minds of the people in the group suddenly divided into three factions.


    One objection, one support, and one neutral.


    With these three factions, the group suddenly became lively.


    It hasn''t been such a lively time for a long time.


    Many masters who hadn''t noticed the group were also "online" by the series of reminders, and then joined the ranks after reading the content.


    Mo Fan was also brought online by the voice of WeChat group news.


    After I went online, I realized that the things discussed in the group were actually related to me. I couldn''t help but froze for a while, but I didn''t have much thought.


    In doing so, she had no intention of concealing anything.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the other party would find out so early, and she thought it would take a while before she waited for others to ask, she would take the initiative to speak!


    But she found out when she discovered it, and she could also see what attitude it was.


    And indeed, at this time, the above is also annoying about this. It can be said that what "Lin Fan" is doing this time is in a gray area. If they can''t define it well, the future work will not be easy to do.


    Also included in the discussion was Master Bi.


    Master Bi is considered a veteran in the organization, and Lin Fan was also recommended by him to join the organization. They also paid great attention to Master Bi''s opinions.


    When Master Bi was asked, he suddenly had a headache.


    Finally, after careful consideration, Master Bi put forward his own views.


    "According to the information we have now, it is certain that Lin Fan did drive those ghosts to do tasks, and there are more than one. But according to those who saw it, the ghosts she drove were not evil ghosts, although they were the leader. She possesses the power of evil spirits, but it can be seen that she has been practicing orthodox. I can reasonably speculate that Lin Fan can drive these ghosts, or because she has special methods for those ghosts to practice. These methods will not Deepen the ghost''s hostility."


    "If my guess is correct, this is a big breakthrough for us in the metaphysical world. At least many lone souls and wild ghosts can be handled in the correct way to form an orderly law. This is a good thing. "


    "Of course, this is just my guess, why Master Lin Fan can drive those ghosts


    , You also need to ask Lin Fan personally. "


    After Master Bi finished speaking, he waited for the response of his superiors.


    I have to say that these methods of his are partial to Lin Fan.


    Although I met Lin Fan for a short time and only met once, he could feel that Lin Fan was a good monk.


    Not only because he sold those talismans at a low price in Yi Tan, but also because Lin Fan was the predestined person his master had told him and Xu Shan before, and the person his master valued would definitely not be a sinister person.


    In summary, Master Bi was only willing to stand on Lin Fan''s side at this time.


    Obviously, the effect of Master Bi''s words on the superiors was obvious, and one of them spoke up after a moment of sinking.


    "Ask Lin Fan, what''s the matter with those ghosts?"


    The person who spoke was Master Yan Mingyan, the head of their department, and a great master in the metaphysical world. After he spoke, the remaining lips moved, but he still shut up.


    Master Bi hurriedly asked about "Lin Fan".


    On this side, Mo Fan paused after hearing Master Bi''s message.


    Can''t help but begin to think deeply.


    She can use reasonable excuses to explain her ghost hunting, but now is a good opportunity for her.


    Opportunity to gamble.


    It took her three years from the first level to the third level of qi training. It is true that it is due to physical limitations, but it also shows one thing. With such a little aura in this world and space, let alone return to the original level, I''m afraid it will take many years to get a golden core.


    But this year, just a few things that she did casually, let her go from the third stage of Qi training to the present mid-stage foundation construction.


    This intermediate leap depends not on spiritual energy, but on merit.


    She naturally knows that if she does good deeds, or has the effect of promoting or improving the society, the merits will continue to come. The greater the impact, the wider the scope involved, and the greater the contribution of the rescued people...the merits are also The more, the more aura is given to her.


    But she didn''t have that channel before, and coupled with her physical limitations, she could only change a little bit.


    But now, by chance, the opportunity has come.


    A greater source of merit was placed in front of her, and a greater patron was placed in front of her.


    It''s... the country.


    The power of the country is strong, sheltering the people of a country


    Min, if her actions can benefit the country, how much merit will she get? That is definitely massive.


    And the bigger one is this world.


    This world has entered the Age of Doom for some reason, and its aura has declined. What if she can help the world restore its aura?


    This kind of "benefits" is enough to support her soaring.


    Even if she didn''t find the reason now, it''s okay to wait for her to become stronger.


    The two are mutually beneficial, and it is the two who benefit from each other.


    The time and the place are right and the people are right, she wants to...make things happen.


    "These ghosts are indeed recruited by me to do things for me, and the way to drive them is that I can improve their cultivation. I use spiritual energy to nurture them, and to get rid of impurities. These are enough for them to walk the right way. At the same time, I still have a strong force to hold them down, driven by profit, and deterred by force. They can naturally follow my words and do things."


    After sending this sentence, Mo Fan quietly waited for the other party''s response.


    At this moment, she had already put her "hole cards" in front of them, purely to see whether they were on the hook.


    On this side, Master Bi naturally saw this passage of Mo Fan, and finally fixed his sight on the so-called "reiki" and "eliminating the yin from the magazine."


    These two things are...too important to them.


    So when Master Bi relayed it, even Yan Ming, who had been "played in battle," couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Reiki is also the foundation of their profound scholars, but in fact, most of them find it difficult to feel the existence of so-called Reiki, not because they are not capable, but because the content of Reiki is too low.


    Some of the years when the auras recorded in the books were more abundant, and they had never experienced it.


    For this reason, the practice methods in some old documents can only become empty talks, which are beyond expectation.


    And the most important thing is the importance of aura to the world as recorded in their old documents.


    Every reduction of aura will be accompanied by various dangers.


    So since the metaphysical world discovered the problem of spiritual decline, it can be seen that after that, various natural disasters around the world have occurred frequently, without the slightest sign.


    No one knows what will happen in the future, but one thing that cannot be avoided is that they are encountering various accidents every year.


    On the bright side, in the dark.


    In recent years, for unknown reasons, the decline of the aura has become more obvious, and the speed has accelerated, as if there is something "supporting" behind it. As soon as this idea came out, they were all looking for this reason, and they were also trying to restore the aura, but They can''t do it.


    As for the yin without impurities, they can do it, but this process takes a lot of time and cost, and the gains outweigh the losses, and there are very few people doing it.


    These two embarrassing questions came out of "Lin Fan" so lightly, can they not care?


    Yan Ming''s expression was a little cautious, and then he looked at Master Bi and said, "Ask him, where does his aura come from? He... can he...''create'' aura?"


    Master Bi was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted, and understood the importance of this incident. He took a deep breath, edited the content, and waited quietly, but his heart was calm. Without coming down, he thumped and jumped, as if he was about to jump out of his chest.


    He knew exactly what "Lin Fan"''s answer was for them.


    If it is true, then...


    This is the advent of a new era.


    It is also a great opportunity for them.


    The author has something to say: Two more are in one~

 Chapter 82：

    Certified ghost


    Seeing Master Bi¡¯s question, Mo Fan knew that this so-called related department has done a lot of research on "Reiki" and also knows what Reiki is all about.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan did not answer the other party''s question directly, but took the initiative: "Before I explain the source of my aura, I need to know all the information about the aura."


    Go back to the source and understand the world better.


    In the last life, when she died at a young age, she never had the opportunity to come into contact with such an existence.


    In this life, even if she knows some inner stories, her understanding of the world is only based on novels and memories, memories are too far-reaching, and novels! There is no such special existence, and the content is far from the current "reality", and it has no meaning.


    What she wants is to get the information she wants from the most authoritative official organization, and then she can get what she wants from it.


    Master Bi looked at Mo Fan''s reply and once again informed Yanming and the others.


    After Yanming listened, his expression paused, his expression was difficult to understand, and he said a few words after a long time.


    "He gave us a hook, a hook we can''t refuse, give it to him."


    If he could know the method of creating aura from "Lin Fan"''s mouth, this piece of information was nothing, even if Lin Fan wanted to win a high position in their department, he would probably have to hold it in front of him.


    But with a high probability, the other party does not expect high positions.


    From the day when the other party hides his identity, I am afraid that he has not wanted to expose his true identity.


    Master Bi immediately agreed and sent some content directly to "Lin Fan" through some permissions of Yanming, and then waited quietly.


    And Yan Ming also took this opportunity to inquire.


    "How did you know her?" Yanming asked about this directly. He needed to make a judgment on the purpose of the appearance of "Lin Fan".


    Upon seeing this, Master Bi hurried to inform him of his experience with "Lin Fan". He also understood Yanming''s concerns, because he now has such a concern himself!


    "My master shouldn''t misunderstand people." After finishing speaking, Master Bi couldn''t help adding a sentence, subconsciously he still felt that he shouldn''t have antagonism with Lin Fan.


    Yanming listened, but was thoughtful. If it was really "introduced" by Master Bi, it would be harmless.


    and


    , The whole process sounded, he could already make a judgment, this master "Lin Fan" entered their department completely by mistake. He didn''t even know the existence of Yitan before, maybe he is a hidden master! It may even be a family of hermits, only in this way will he know so many things.


    As for driving ghosts, it can only be said to be a coincidence, and it is also because of this coincidence, coupled with their inquiring attitude, that the other party came along.


    This time, it is truly prepared.


    After understanding the origin, Yanming felt relieved.


    Yanming was relieved, but the other master next to him was unwilling to let it go so lightly, "This is originally a thing that benefits the country and the people, this Lin Fan is still hiding it, a little patriotic. No, I think we should track where he is, control him, and then we can get the news from him anyway, why beg him like this."


    After listening to this, Master Bi glanced at this master, and was about to say something, but Yanming had already spoken, "Ding You, I remember that there are some family secrets in your family, and some of the spells recorded in it are useful to our country. The development of metaphysics is also beneficial, and it will benefit the country and the people when it comes out. Can you contribute to the organization?"


    The master who put forward this opinion, that is, Ding You in Yanming''s mouth couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth after hearing this, "This is different, mine is a trail, and it has little effect. He is related to our entire country." China¡¯s national fortune and the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the future."


    "As far as the organization is concerned, it is the same. Since we respect your family''s secret method, then you also respect the secret method of others." Yanming emphasized the tone, especially on the word "secret law".


    Ding You stopped talking immediately.


    He relied on the secrets of his own family to gain a foothold in this department. If he contributes, it is not certain whether he can climb to his current position with his talents!


    Let him take it out, it''s impossible.


    At this moment he also knew that Yanming didn''t really want him to take out something, but just wanted him to shut up.


    Then he closed it, lowered his eyes, but there was a dark light in the depths of his eyes passing by.


    When Yanming saw Ding You shut up, his attention was again on Master Bi, and then he added, "You said before that the curse on Pei Yunbai''s body was solved by Lin Fan, so there is another thing about Lin Fan. Give it to him."


    "Master Banquet..." Master Bi heard the words and stopped talking.


    "Don''t we suspect that the stealing of luck is related to the decline of spiritual energy? He has studied the spiritual energy. If it can be researched, it will be a good thing, whether this person is within us or not." Yan Ming said directly.


    With the "guarantee" of Master Bi''s master, he is willing to disclose a little bit of information. Whether there is a result or not, it is a good thing for them.


    Furthermore, the other party has already hooked. If he didn''t bring out something, how could he get the other party to put down a bigger hook?


    "Okay." Master Bi nodded in response.


    On this side, Mo Fan had already obtained information about Reiki, and he looked at it carefully for the first time.


    Compared to her little bit of searching for clues and research, absolutely no one has gone through arduous search and generations of hard research results to be fulfilled.


    Looking at it a little bit, Mo Fan has become more and more sure that he is now in the era of the end of spiritual energy. There are fewer and fewer people who can "practice", and some weak ghosts may dissipate in the world at the time of death, because There is no aura that can condense their souls.


    The officials have looked for many ways and done many methods, but after all, the aura is still a little bit diminished.


    But some still work.


    For example...recovering the dragon veins.


    It is rumored that after Zhu Yuanzhang won the world, he sent Liu Bowen to visit the whole country in order to make his own country last forever, to find out whether there are dragon roots and dragon veins in various places. .


    With his support, Liu Bowen traveled around the world''s famous mountains and rivers. Once a mountain with dragon veins is found and dragon energy is condensed, he will dig through the mountains and bury the gold and stop the energy.


    Also because according to the records, it seems to be that time when the aura has undergone major changes, so over the years, the dragon vein repair work has been continuously carried out.


    The result was also effective, but unfortunately, the effect was only temporary. After a short recovery, it disappeared sharply and returned to its original level.


    The plan to restore the dragon veins was therefore suspended.


    In addition, the relevant departments have also made many efforts, but every effort is ultimately nothing.


    What can be done is to continue to maintain the balance of yin and yang as before.


    Perhaps it was intentional, but Mo Fan also saw a list of many people who have dedicated themselves to the cause of the country.


    for


    To impress her, it was really hard.


    Immediately, Mo Fan''s gaze continued to return to some of the ancient materials that he had seen before. Obviously, the decline of spiritual energy could not have started in recent decades. The age is long and the only things that can be relied on are these documents.


    When Mo Fan looked closely, he found that Master Bi had sent her another document.


    When I clicked to see the content, Mo Fan was stunned.


    The protagonist of this material is talking about Pei Yunbai, and it is also the problem of "luck stealing" that Xu Shan mentioned to her.


    So now, they suspect that the power behind the stealing of Pei Yunbai''s luck is related to spiritual energy.


    They think... the decline of aura is not just itself, or is there someone behind it?


    No, no, it''s not a feeling, but a reasonable doubt, not letting go of the slightest possibility.


    Mo Fan looked at these materials, but couldn''t help thinking about it.


    She could see that Master Bi''s official side did not hide from her, for whatever reason, she believed her for the time being.


    Since the other party has handed over what she wants, she is also willing to hand over something.


    Of course, it is also because she can only hand over such a small thing now.


    However, for the sake of a deeper "deal" in the future, she can only release it a little bit now.


    The next moment, Mo Fan edited a message out.


    "Thank you for the information. As for the aura, you will know soon."


    On the other side, Master Bi and the others, who had been waiting for a long time, waited for a long time, but they saw such a message.


    Master Bi couldn''t help but curl his brows when he looked at him, "This..."


    Yanming looked at this message, his expression paused, and for a while, he was reluctant to say: "Since we let us wait, we are waiting."


    "So what about the news in the group now?" Master Bi continued, Mo Fan''s exorcism has not been defined yet! If this matter is not resolved, there will be future troubles.


    This trouble is in their department, in the Xuanshi group.


    "You contact Lin Fan and ask him to make a record for those ghosts before and after they are alive. After confirming that there is no problem, we will give them some identification certificates. In the future, if anyone can drive the ghost to do things, as long as it can pass the review, the record will do. ."


    "Is this... feasible?" Master Bi hesitated.


    Yanming said directly, ¡°We can¡¯t be too pedantic.


    And without any sequelae, it is also good for the stability of the area under our control. Such a good method is not in vain, and this will be handed over to you. By the way, I will also verify whether these ghosts are practicing on the right path. "


    Yanming is fairly enlightened. Of course, if he is not enlightened, where will he hand over the information to "Lin Fan".


    So it was confirmed that these ghosts have the ability to do things independently, and they are still controllable, so they can naturally let go of them.


    Of course, the area they manage is too big to be too busy with many tasks. They can only deal with some urgent ones. When this results, they may accidentally kill a few more lives.


    So instead of letting those dangers stand in place and devour lives, it would be better to take this opportunity to find another way, to complete a few more tasks, and perhaps to save a few more lives.


    "Rules" and life, which is more important?


    Master Bi knew what Yanming said. He knew how tight the staff were in the department. He glanced at Ding You, who hadn''t spoken since Yan Mingzong returned, and Master Bi took the task.


    Then he sent another message to Mo Fan.


    After Mo Fan finished reading, he was silent.


    She feels...a bit of a loss!


    ¡­


    At the same time, the discussion in the group about "Exorcising ghosts and doing things" is still going on.


    When it reached the white-hot stage, the group owner stood up after receiving the above news.


    "@All staff, the department will verify the identities of these ghosts and issue corresponding certificates, which will become the legal existence of our department. If you need their assistance in the future, you can apply to @ÁÖ·²."


    As soon as the news came out, the group was silent for a few seconds, but soon a new round of discussion broke out.


    "How did this go?"


    "I can''t understand it a bit."


    "So, those ghosts are legal?"


    "No, not before, but now it is."


    "It''s changing too fast."


    "Did Master Lin Fan reach the py deal with his superiors?"


    "Hahaha, I just said that Master Lin Fan would not be the kind of person who walks in evil ways."


    "I think this is very good. At least there are some things that can be left to ghosts. That''s much more convenient than people, but I don''t know the price?"


    "At least it clarifies that it is Master Lin Fan''s ghost, and it is no problem."


    "I think these helpers can ah."


    "


    ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the topic fell on how to hire ghosts and what they would be like.


    A storm came to an end like this, and it seemed to be peaceful, but no one knew how many undercurrents were hidden underneath.


    And Lin Fan Mofan, who was at the center of public opinion, was already at home waiting for the scorpion beast to lead the team to "do things."


    "Fanfan, all tasks, get it done." Yanqi Beast enthusiastically followed Mo Fanhui''s report, and finally took out a bunch of Yin Qi and handed it to Mo Fan, "Those vicious evil spirits are already here. I will also collect the rest and prepare to let them do things at that time."


    "Yeah, not bad." Mo Fan praised the beast.


    After receiving the compliment, the scorpion beast couldn''t help but rubbed against Mo Fan.


    Every time I get a compliment, even if it is a simple word, I am so happy!


    Looking at the small, coquettish appearance of the raccoon beast, the ghosts following behind were all surprised, and the look in Mo Fan''s eyes became more and more respectful.


    In their view, the scorpion beast is really a crushing level existence for them, especially after seeing some fierce evil spirits in its hands without any resistance to be cleaned up, the scorpion beast is produced A feeling of fear.


    At this time, their fearful existence leaned close to Mo Fan as docilely as a little cat.


    Even if Mo Fan is a three-year-old child at this moment, it still scares them.


    The boss of the boss will only be more powerful.


    After touching the scorpion beast, Mo Fan fell on these ghosts and wrote lightly: "You have something to report to me."


    A group of ghosts listened, stunned for a moment, usually not!


    Suddenly, a team thought about the encounter with a few profound scholars today, and immediately a ghost stood up, and said with trembling, "We met a group of profound scholars today, they know you, lord, you... "


    "I already know about this, and because your existence has been discovered, now you need to do something."


    After a while, a group of ghosts found a building according to the address Mo Fan said. You push me and I push you, all with a little caution.


    Mainly because they stood at the door of this building, they already felt the awe-inspiring righteousness in it that always promoted their sense of existence.


    Ghosts are really uncomfortable in such a place


    of.


    Fortunately, they have all cultivated, otherwise it would be uncomfortable for them to be close to such a place for several days.


    While pushing each other, suddenly, the door of the building clicked open, and a middle-aged man appeared. As soon as he came out, he saw where they were and said lightly, "Come in."


    Then a group of ghosts followed in, and then received a complete inquiry from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, and finally the ghosts that came out successfully got a burnt in their hands." personal I.D".


    Looking at this proof, the ghosts suddenly looked at each other.


    Have they changed from lonely and wild ghosts to "certified" ghosts?


    After the trance, a word that old ghosts used to mutter in their mouths appeared in their minds.


    Hugging the thick thigh of the adult, never let go of "death".


    Well, "dead" won''t let go.


    The author has something to say: One watch, two watch at night~

 Chapter 83：

    All is ready except for the opportunity


    After the official name rectification, Mo Fan clearly felt that the ghosts he cultivated became more passionate about the task, and the speed of the task was also faster.


    Finally, simply, Mo Fan also gave one of the most powerful ghosts a mobile phone, and the task in the group was directly handed over to him.


    It means that this ghost has directly joined the group of "love each other in the family" group, and his profile is like this.


    #Master Lin Fan¡¯s ghost representative, undertake various employment tasks, salary private stamp#


    So on the day of joining the group, this ghost really surprised the people in the group.


    Although there was a lot of excitement on the spot, no one chose to hire ghosts to do the missions in the first few days, but every day I watched the ghost representatives continue the missions in the group, and it was more and more day by day, and at the same time, it was determined by the group owner to complete it. , Some people finally extended an olive branch to the ghost.


    With the passage of time, these masters who have worked with ghosts soon discovered that they cooperated with each other to complete tasks more efficiently. Under such circumstances, more and more masters began to join them, even Some have also developed several fixed partners.


    As a result, the ghosts under Mo Fan''s hands began to become a little bit inadequate.


    But this problem was quickly solved by these ghosts themselves.


    Every ghost has "existed" in this world for some years, long or short, and has some partners.


    Originally, these partners were full of envy and envy after they were "employed" and had a new future. Now that they have a chance, they just said a word, and there are endless ghosts coming towards them.


    In this way, the ghost had a supplement, and it was directly filled with the scorpion beast, and after working in the space for a period of time, it slowly joined the "official team."


    As more and more ghosts joined, ghosts in various regions of the capital began to have legends.


    "No way, if I continue like this, I will disappear. I finally got a new life. I''m going to become a demon."


    "It''s easy to be an evil spirit."


    "Die sooner or later, I am willing to die later."


    "No, there is still a way now."


    "what?"


    "I heard that many ghosts now go to a profound practitioner. As long as they haven''t done bad things before and after they are alive, they can generally pass, and then they can have a special cultivation method with that master. The soul body will not be so easy. Dissipate, and then get the recognized body


    Certificates. "


    "What is the recognized identification?"


    "Just like our ID cards before we were alive, with that ID, we are officially recognized ghosts, and we can still do tasks to earn wages."


    "salary?"


    "There are scented candles and other things to eat, as well as things to improve cultivation."


    "So good? Is it a lie, oh no, a lie?"


    "Anyway, those who came back said yes."


    "Will you come back?"


    "It seems that there is a rest day after a few days of work."


    "Then I will try!"


    "..."


    Similar things are happening in every corner of the magic city.


    And Master Bi watched more and more ghosts appear in his department every day.


    The advantage of these ghosts is that there are fewer accidents in the capital and surrounding areas, and fewer tasks.


    As if in between, the air in the magic city became fresher.


    Even Yan Ming, the original decision maker, couldn''t react a little after hearing such news.


    "How many seconds are the new task tables cleared now?" Yanming asked incredulously after getting the latest data from Master Bi.


    "Well, because there are more and more collaborations with ghosts, and someone helps, the tasks will naturally become active, and those ghosts need not much remuneration. In many cases, you can buy some incense candles and clothes to pass them. More probably The Yin Qi produced by some evil spirits, what the ghosts need is impurity-free, they can''t handle it, but Lin Fan can, they can spend money to purify it with Lin Fan, and then give those ghosts, they themselves are very happy. The whole market has been revitalized like this." Master Bi said, his expression a little bit more agreeable.


    No one thought of this situation now, but unexpectedly, a good result was obtained.


    Yanming listened to Master Bi''s words with a slightly different expression, "This Lin Fan will surprise people, but no one can do this except him."


    He thought of what Lin Fan said yesterday.


    Benefits lure them, but force deter them.


    The interest is to be able to impress him and the interests of those ghosts.


    Force is the force that can deter him and those ghosts.


    Both are indispensable.


    But Lin Fan did it.


    This Lin Fan, suddenly appeared, but quickly gained a foothold, not an ordinary person!


    Master Bi nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Yanming''s fingers moved, and his attention quickly returned to this matter.


    Did he contact you again to say something? "


    "No." Master Bi shook his head.


    "Then wait! Anyway, from the current point of view, he is supportive of us, and he is considered one of us, so I should give him more time." Yanming said this, trying to persuade Master Bi. I''m also convincing myself.


    Master Bi was silent, because his position had been very clear before, saying too much is not good.


    It was also at this time that Master Bi heard that Yanming added another sentence.


    "Just don''t know, he asked us to wait, what are we waiting for?"


    As Master Bi listened, doubts arose in his heart.


    Yes! What are you waiting for?


    **


    On this side, Mo Fan continued to check the information that Master Bi gave her. That day, it was just a rough look. If you want to know more about it, you can''t get a rough look, you have to look carefully.


    Mo Fan felt that in the next period of time, he would have to study these.


    And now is the best time for Mo Fan, not to consider the so-called merit, because after more and more ghost subordinates are accepted, she ushered in another wave of merit.


    Perhaps it was because she had directly or indirectly changed the destiny of many ghosts, and all the merits derived from her fell on her, allowing her to keep rising even at home.


    She finally understood why there were so few merit monks in the previous life, and when they appeared, most of them came from the mortal world.


    Because merit monks simply cannot afford the fate of other monks. Once they do, the monks¡¯ lives will be too long and have too many changes. If they are not careful, they will easily destroy their own cultivation.


    In the mortal world, mortals have a short life span, suffer from less cause and effect, and gain more merits, but this merit is easy to come by, but it is also prone to disadvantages.


    The cultivation base brought about by merit is not real, and the foundation is unstable. Once something happens, it will be a disaster, especially some ghost cultivation and demon cultivation also targeted some merit monks.


    Therefore, in the world of comprehension, she has never considered how she can be related to the monks of merit.


    But here, she really felt the happiness of the merit monk.


    No, happier than them!


    Because the merits in this world are much better than those in the realm of comprehension.


    The most important point is that even if the merit rises rapidly, she can still hold it, and there will be no problem of the realm instability caused by the merit monk''s cultivation too quickly.


    Therefore, when Yanming and Master Bi were concerned about Mo Fan''s situation, she was extremely at ease.


    Even


    Many, probably just to pay attention to the progress of her mother''s career.


    The reason for the concern is that she waited for what Master Bi said and waited for a suitable time.


    The timing lies with her mother.


    It was small at the beginning, and although the line of sight she placed on her mother was still within a certain range, she could force those people back with a simple shock.


    But when her mother''s chain store is fully rolled out, coupled with the existence of a "production base", I am afraid that there will be a lot of focus at that time.


    The first thing she thought about was to protect herself.


    Although she can still protect her now, she has a better choice.


    The power of a country is unmatched by an individual.


    Linking this production base to national interests, supported by the state, I am afraid there will be no one who dares to move.


    And the more important reason is because of the information she has now, her cheap dad might have been targeted by others, and he has recovered his memory now. He can bear it for a while and can''t stand it for a lifetime, and sooner or later he will come to her mother. Yes, then it is bound to cause some trouble to her mother.


    How can it be easy for a person who knows how to steal luck? Such as Master Bi, they have already doubted whether this power is related to the decline of spiritual energy.


    All of this, as if there is an invisible line entwining these all together.


    She hasn''t sorted it out yet.


    To be on the safe side, she wants to add another layer of insurance to her mother.


    This layer of insurance not only protects her mother, but also allows her to gain more merits, make her stronger, and feed back.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    With such benefits, she can afford to bear the slightest risks involved, even if the car overturns, she is not afraid.


    Thinking of this, Mo Fan settled down.


    Now, not only are they waiting, she is also waiting, waiting for her mother''s career to be fully rolled out.


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    She thought, this day is not far away.


    The author has something to say: Work hard and see if there are three shifts ~ update a little if there is, forget it if there is not!


    In addition, I recommend my pre-accepted article "I know from the live broadcast that I am the heroine of abusive essays, I lie down with a salted fish", the app directly searches for the pen name or the name of the essay, or the column in the upper right corner ~ MMDA, and bookmark it if you are interested.


    [Copywriting] Shen Hua traveled back to ancient times and became a noble lady.


    She thought that she was holding it to win the script.


    Until one day, she ran into a handsome and beautiful man. She thought that her spring was coming.


    As a result, what appeared was a "barrage" passing by.


    "Here comes, here comes the famous scene."


    "A femme fatale! Go ahead, turn your head and run."


    "The men who delivered the door were all poisons, remember."


    "No, go forward, stabb him to death, and the whole play is over."


    "Daughter, we are obedient, don''t be fascinated by male sex!"


    "..."

 Chapter 84：

    Grand Opening


    Xi''an Village.


    Mo Xue''s project has come to an end today, and the rest is only the final finishing touch.


    The designer Ye Zimo also deliberately arrived at the scene today.


    After the construction of the building was completed, Mo Xue also handed over the interior decoration design of the building to Ye Ye Mo.


    I had a hunch, and Ye Zimo, which was prepared a long time ago, immediately took out a lot of design drawings. These design drawings are matched with the design here. Naturally, they are in line with Mo Xue''s wishes. Mo Xue soon The plan was determined, and then workers were sent intensively to decorate.


    And the decoration materials are all handled by Ye Ye Mo. In order to match the style here, he has spent a lot of thought.


    He thought, he really has never spent energy to this extent on a project.


    Of course, he wouldn''t do it if it wasn''t for good.


    The benefit is not only the benefits of this big project, but also how much fame he can gain from the completion of this project.


    If it is well constructed, it will become the business card of this area, and it may become the check-in point of the magic city in the future. Then, as the main designer of this project and the main contracting company, he will not get the attention in the industry. few.


    He won both fame and fortune, which made him unwilling to work hard.


    "I have contacted some furniture companies that match the style of the resort, and they will customize them according to the size you need, and promise to deliver them as soon as possible. What is needed now is that you choose some designs that you like, and I will bring the drawings. Coming." Ye Zimo handed some drawings to Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue took a look at it, and then discussed with Ye Ye Mo to determine all the supporting measures.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long for this to be done." Ye Zimo was satisfied with Mo Xue''s customer.


    Never procrastinate, whether it is to give money or make a plan, such people should not cooperate very well.


    Because of this, he also worked harder.


    Now that I see my achievements become reality step by step, I am naturally happy, and when I speak, I also express a little bit of joy.


    The same is true for Mo Xue. Seeing that this "production base" has reached where it is today, all that is left is the word "happy."


    Because she came out!


    Stepped out of what I thought would be forever


    The step that can''t be done.


    It made her feel happy more than anything else.


    "When is Miss Mo going to open the business? I want to live here for a few days after the opening." Ye Zimo said, after working hard for so long, he is also preparing to give himself a holiday.


    This is not just a good place for vacation.


    Just experience what it''s like to take a vacation in a place you designed by yourself.


    By the way, I will also bring my parents and girlfriends to experience the unique flavor here, and take care of the body by the way.


    Earlier, he didn''t know why Mo Xue would spend so much money to get a production base.


    To be funny, he really doubted whether Mo Xue could get back from it.


    But in the contact, after learning about the shop behind Mo Xue, he found that he really underestimated Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue can safely become a rich man by relying on a shop.


    The price of the fruit in that store is unbelievably high, and it happens that so many people still seek it out.


    He couldn''t help but bought some to taste.


    As a result, it has been out of control since then, and has completely become an iron fan of this store.


    After he recommended it to his parents and girlfriends, he successfully led them into the pit.


    Now basically every day I eat and use it is purchased at Mo Xue''s store.


    If it weren''t because he was Mo Xue''s designer, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to buy it every day.


    And after eating, you can better perceive the effects of these vegetables and fruits to keep your body healthy. It''s definitely not just talking.


    As a design industry, I stayed up all night before, and some aspects of my body were indeed a little bit virtual, but after the vegetables and fruits in Moxue''s shop, everything became different.


    I feel refreshed every day, and my body has improved a lot.


    When he first noticed it, he also thought it was a little bit weird, but after his parents and girlfriend gave feedback, he understood.


    Yes, that''s how it works.


    As a result, he really understood one thing, that is, what Mo Xue was carrying...a golden mountain.


    She is destined to succeed.


    As long as she has always possessed this "special technology".


    Before, he was worried about whether the establishment of this production base would have any bad effects on Mo Xue, such as the leakage of trade secrets, but Mo Xue gave him a firm answer, no.


    This means that she has the confidence to retain


    This secret.


    Think about it, Ye Zimo is relieved. The shop has been open for three years, and the people who noticed will not be a little bit. In the end, no vegetables and fruits with the same effect have appeared. Only one thing can be proved, that is, the core technology is in her hands. inside.


    It''s really... It''s so awesome.


    Listening to Ye Zimo''s words, Mo Xue smiled and said, "When everything is ready, it will open."


    "Should I invite some people to cut the ribbon for the opening and greet some reporters by the way?" Ye Zimo suggested graciously.


    "No, just open the business. I don''t rely on tourists here." Mo Xue shook his head.


    She had an idea, but she didn''t plan to use the resort as a gimmick.


    Ye Zimo was stunned for a moment, and then thought about the prices of vegetables and fruits in Mo Xue''s shop, and was relieved again.


    The resort¡¯s market is limited, but the market for vegetables and fruits is unlimited.


    In Ye Zimo''s mind, he couldn''t help but think of Mo Xue''s thoughts when he came to his company.


    Production base.


    This production base is also a real production base!


    But he could also imagine that when Mo Xue''s vegetables and fruits became popular across the country, this place would definitely become a tourist attraction.


    He is waiting to see it!


    **


    After handing over the follow-up furniture customization and some preparations for soft decoration to Ye Ye Mo, Mo Xue''s attention returned to his other business.


    It''s nothing else, it''s a chain of her stores.


    During the months of the construction of the "production base," Mo Xue had not forgotten his plan to branch apart from being busy here.


    And this time, taking advantage of the extra supply from the production base during this period of time, she mercilessly received another sum of funds for herself. These funds greatly supplemented her dilapidated pockets, allowing her to spare the funds. Invested in stores across the country.


    Yes, she is going to open shops all over the country.


    This country includes the capital cities of various provinces, municipalities directly under the central government, and some large cities.


    Each city has opened a branch in a more central area. After a few months, the decoration has been basically completed, and employees have already been recruited, waiting for her new season of vegetables and fruits to be fully rolled out.


    So what Mo Xue was busy doing next was the opening of dozens of doorways across the country at the same time.


    Finally, after everything was ready, Mo Xue set out.


    ...


    "Today, people are required to pick vegetables. The salary is 200 per day.


    Knot, come here to register if you want. "


    "I, I want to sign up."


    "Haha, I also sign up."


    "Can I sign up for my wife together, and I will call her back right away."


    "When your wife comes back, the position will be gone."


    "Don''t delay other boss Mo''s time."


    "..."


    At this time, there was a lively scene in Xi''an Village. After hearing the news, the villagers rushed over one by one. They were already familiar with this task. After a few months, they would come here regularly to do odd jobs. Sometimes a day or two, sometimes a few days, you can get some expensive price more or less.


    In a month, many people can earn thousands of dollars, but it is not much different from going out to work.


    Not to mention that they are still recruiting some local employees, including security guards, daily cleaning staff, front desk, tour guides, etc... Some are full, some are not, but after all, there are still many fixed positions.


    Because of this, some people who work outside have gradually returned.


    After all, the benefits here are pretty good. Working here, eating and living at home, can save a lot of money. Some people who struggled in big cities have also returned. Of course, these are older people. of.


    Of course, it goes without saying that the fixed position is a stable salary, but sometimes part-time workers still have to be robbed.


    So when it comes to recruiting workers today, one after another, people have preemptively signed up, and they even want their family members who work outside to come back. After all, not all jobs have such a high price.


    The headed village chief looked at the turbulent crowd in front of him, and hurriedly said: "You don''t need to grab today. There are a lot of people in need today. If there is no accident, everyone will have a share."


    When my village chief said this, the villagers were a little bit unbelieving.


    "Really so many people? It''s not to coax us?"


    "That is, if you really pick so many vegetables, who will you sell them to?"


    "Before, they were collected piece by piece. If so many of us count it, I''m afraid it will be done in two days."


    "..."


    The faces of the villagers were full of doubts.


    The village chief was not surprised, but he explained naturally: "The purpose of calling so many people today is to pick them all."


    "so much?"


    "Yes, because Boss Mo will have branches all over the country in two days


    The door is about to open, and these dishes are to be delivered to all parts of the country. "


    "Across the country? My dear, how many stores should there be!"


    "Dozens of them!"


    "Dozens! Boss Mo is really rich!"


    "Nonsense, there is no money to occupy such a large site here to grow vegetables!"


    "Well, good, good, the bigger the business, we can find jobs, we can find jobs, we can make money."


    "Then I don''t have to worry, let''s line up slowly!"


    "Yeah, everyone lined up."


    "And we all have to work hard."


    "Old rules! You are not required to do much, but you must be careful when picking."


    "The village chief, don''t worry! We will do it well."


    "Yes, we won''t lose the money that Boss Mo gave us."


    "..."


    With the hard work of these villagers, truck after truck left here and drove vegetables across the country.


    Two days later, all of Mo Xue¡¯s branches had new vegetables and fruits. At the same time, in different locations, they opened grandly!

 Chapter 85：

    Featured fruit and vegetable shop, it''s on fire!


    The grand opening of Moxue''s various stores did not attract much attention at the first time. It is because each city is so big. The number of shops that open every day is unknown. Where does a fruit shop attract attention? The first thing that arouses is the surroundings. Guests.


    The shop in city f is like this.


    The shops are open in the downtown area, not only in the commercial center, but also in the residential areas.


    Many nearby residents saw this newly opened fruit shop when they went to work or went out, and everyone saw the name of the shop at first glance.


    Featured fruit and vegetable shop?


    This name is really so...vulgar?


    However, it was vulgar, and many people still remembered the name. Some people just waited to see it when they had time, while some people just went in for the first time.


    Just looking at it this way, all the looks are not right.


    Is this vegetable and fruit the elixir? Are they all sold at this price?


    Hype?


    This thought flashed through many people''s minds, and finally left with complaints one by one.


    So expensive? Who buys it? Still not paying IQ tax?


    Seeing the customers in the store come and go, the expressions of the two clerks in the store are a little bit wrong.


    "Cheng Hui, the vegetables and fruits in this shop are so expensive that they can''t be sold. What should I do if it goes bankrupt?" Lu Yun couldn''t help but say one of the shop assistants.


    They were shocked when they saw the price of the goods before, and asked the boss if they had marked the wrong price, but the response they got was, yes.


    They can only sell according to the boss''s request.


    But when I opened the business, I encountered the current dilemma, and I couldn''t help but feel a little bit worried.


    "There should be something special about these vegetables and fruits! This store requires a lot of money to open and renovate, and the boss is not using so much money to renovate to deceive people." The clerk known as Cheng Hui said calmly.


    If she could really abandon hundreds of thousands to make this scam, she would have convinced the person behind it, and it would not be easy to scam her.


    Hearing Cheng Hui''s words swearingly, Lu Yun suddenly relaxed.


    Yes! So much money! Where can a liar be willing to pay so much cost, the most important thing is that this liar must also have a method!


    The fruit in this store is so expensive, and there is still no recharge activity, and there is no such low price to sell, how to cheat?


    To say "cheating" is more like a marketing?


    Thinking about this, Lu Yun suddenly felt a little relieved.


    And Qian Hui looked at the freshly packed vegetables and fruits, and finally thought about it, ¡°I didn¡¯t make an order today, or I¡¯ll buy something to eat first, and taste it.¡±


    "But it''s so expensive, especially the fruit..." Lu Yun said distressedly looking at the prices.


    "Just try it." Qian Hui said directly, and finally searched the store directly, and finally chose Strawberry.


    Although it''s a bit expensive, this strawberry looks really good, and it''s big.


    It''s okay to bite the bullet and buy it.


    Since you want to try it, you have to try what you want most.


    Immediately, Qian Hui really bought the strawberries in the store.


    After closing the bill, Qian Hui went to wash it on the spot, and then placed it in front of the two of them.


    Qian Hui picked up one at the first time, and couldn''t help but put it in his mouth.


    At the moment of biting, the sweet taste spread in the mouth suddenly, soft and juicy, rich in aroma, sweet and enticing.


    too delicious!


    "How is it?" Lu Yun couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s so delicious. I really haven''t eaten such a delicious strawberry. You can eat it too." Qian Hui took the initiative. She knew that the other party was embarrassed to be such an expensive strawberry, so she directly took one and handed it to the other party. before.


    Lu Yun watched, and still took it. When he took a small bite, he didn''t have time to think of anything, so he quickly ate all the strawberries in his hand.


    "It''s really delicious!" Lu Yun also felt that he was instantly overwhelmed by the taste of this strawberry.


    "Then eat more." Qian Hui took the initiative to give two more to Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun was a little embarrassed, but in the end he took it, and after eating it, he went to buy the "Sydney" which was about the same price as the strawberry. The price was the same, but the quantity was small, but it was big!


    It was also washed, and both of them ate together.


    In a short while, the two items they bought have been wiped out.


    Looking at the empty packaging, the two looked at each other.


    Finally, Qian Hui smiled: "Let''s work hard!"


    "Um."


    After this experience, their attitude towards customers suddenly became positive.


    Although most people were still frightened by the price of vegetables and fruits, there were still a few who bought relatively cheap vegetables because of their attitude.


    All over the country, various stores, similar


    Situations continue to happen. The first to conquer the store¡¯s opening is not the customers, but the store¡¯s clerk. After they have tasted it, they have completely become the real members of the store.


    As long as Mo Xue, on the first day of opening, he has already obtained the corresponding turnover from these stores.


    Originally, Mo Xue had prepared that he would not sell much on the first day, but the result was not bad. After asking a few questions, he finally realized that the clerk had bought and tasted it and highly recommended it to customers.


    The clerk has a positive attitude. The vegetables and fruits are sold well. In addition, the selected location is good. The people around have some small money, and many people really bought it for a try.


    In this way, the turnover will naturally be there.


    Mo Xue didn''t expect such a situation. She secretly remembered a few shops with a high turnover. At the end of the month, she would give some rewards to the shop assistants.


    But at the same time, Mo Xue is also ready to start promoting for her store.


    It was just that before Mo Xue started to act, there was movement on the Internet.


    The reason is still because she officially opened these branches today.


    The high prices of vegetables and fruits in the shop have attracted a lot of attention. Some people have a hobby of shooting small videos on weekdays. When encountering such a shop with outrageous prices, it is not just to join in the fun and shoot, and some shop assistants also pay attention. It''s here, but there is no rule that guests cannot be allowed to take videos, so it doesn''t matter.


    As a result, some people took the video but did not buy it, and some people took the video and bought it, but they all consistently posted the small video to the small video software, and also marked the store name or the label of the sky-high fruit on the Internet.


    Sure enough, the small videos taken by some people attracted a lot of attention by chance and caused a lot of discussion.


    "This price? Is the label wrong?"


    "Wrong decimal point?"


    "It''s so expensive!"


    "Sure enough, it is sky-high price fruit, where can I eat it?"


    "It''s not surprising. A few days ago, I saw an anchor in the capital shared the fruit that I bought at the most expensive fruit market. The price was a bit more outrageous than this."


    "But the outrageous prices are obviously imported fruits!"


    "No, obviously the ones in this store are more expensive. Did you see that strawberry? Eight are 300 yuan, and one is close to 40 yuan."


    "So it''s more expensive than that in the capital market?"


    "No, some are expensive and some are cheap."


    "At least the capital market is imported, not


    Compare it! "


    "Where is this store?"


    "It looks like it''s in H city."


    "..."


    After some people talked about this video, they quickly continued to review the small video, but after a while, they followed the same video.


    I thought it was the same one, but when it turned out it was not, I was surprised.


    What is even more surprising is that the next one after another, even the "same" video was also swiped.


    This also does not mean that they are exactly the same, but the same sky-high prices, and the decoration in the store is pretty much the same.


    The first day that the people who got it thought that the store was hyping marketing. After all, it was a coincidence that so many small videos appeared at a time, and there is really no way to justify it.


    Suddenly, many netizens started picking up.


    I want to see what kind of background this shop is like.


    However, many netizens discovered the strangeness.


    "Oh, that''s not right! Although the decoration of this shop is similar, the location is different at first glance."


    "Yes, and the size of the store is also different."


    "Are there many stores?"


    "The names are all the same, there are many specialty fruit and vegetable shops, it seems there are many branches."


    "But isn''t it all about opening today? Isn''t the branch opened one by one?"


    "Could it be... so many branches are opened together?"


    "Go and take a look again, and it really feels like this!"


    "Sure enough! The people who saw the video were all in different cities! The capital, s city, g city, h city, z city... seems to be in big cities?"


    "Is this too expensive?"


    "Isn''t it a big guy who started it?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, the shop attracted a lot of attention on the small video.


    The effect of this focus is not a 1+1 bonus. Related discussions on the Internet are indispensable. Many people have guessed who is behind this?


    At the same time, there are discussions that the store¡¯s high-priced fruit is beating the wool, urging netizens not to be fooled.


    As a result, things became more and more turbulent on the Internet, as if they were suspecting the store''s deliberately high price gimmicks, and even some people even stated that they would report it to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce.


    Although it was a big noise, I have to say that with this opportunity, the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop" became a little red, although it was black and red.


    And with the increasing popularity, the old customers who appeared in some of the magic city and the old customers in the online store discovered these new


    After hearing this, he immediately began to help defend.


    "The fruit in this store is definitely worth the money."


    "I am a regular customer, and I have completely fallen in love with the fruit in this store. I have to allocate a lot of money to buy it every month."


    "It''s really great. I opened so many branches in one breath. Is there any in our city? I will definitely buy it."


    "Ahhh, it''s so hard to **** online every time! Now you can finally buy and sell freely?"


    "Haha, the store manager has finally accumulated a lot of money."


    "Mom, I don''t have to get up early to grab orders anymore."


    "..."


    The appearance of this part of old customers immediately attracted the attention of netizens, and the first time they thought of only two words.


    Navy.


    Some netizens who couldn''t see it directly laughed.


    "The level of this year''s navy is not good! People have a grand opening today, where are so many old customers coming from?"


    "There was another wave."


    "Do you still need to rely on grabbing?"


    "I saw in the videos of netizens, the business of these stores is not good!"


    "The boss behind this shop is really crazy about money, and if you want marketing, you should also find someone with a brain!"


    "..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the old customers exploded in an instant. Are they the navy?


    Shit!


    One by one began to refute.


    "The branch store opened today, but the main store has been in business for three years!"


    "Yes, the main store is in the magic city, and it is famous in that area."


    "As for why the reputation has not spread, it is because people''s daily output is basically rounded up and cannot be spread to other cities."


    "In addition to the store in Magic City, there is also an online store, which is also called a specialty fruit and vegetable store. You can find it on Taobu.com."


    "People are also Crown Stores, and there are almost no bad reviews. If there is a bad one, it''s just to find fault."


    "In the past three years, there was indeed a limited supply, and we had to start looting every day. It has also been relaxed in the past few months, but the supply is still in short supply."


    "And do you know why we are so loyal? Because of these vegetables and fruits, our health has improved."


    "Strengthen your body! The effect is definitely better than those health products."


    "..."


    Seeing these "water soldiers" talk more and more outrageous, some netizens curled their lips and continued to seize their body-building effects and mocked them.


    The two sides refused to give in to each other and once again put the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop" on the hot search list


    .


    Although the location is very low, but the "special fruit and vegetable shop" is still on the list.


    It was also when the two sides were chattering, the former anchor "Xiaoshuai" naturally saw this little scolding battle on the Internet. He has been a loyal fan of this store for so many years, and he can still buy it continuously. Shuai still cares about the "friendship" of the "store manager" very much.


    I searched for some live videos of myself three years ago, and stabbed them out at the right time.


    Now, the scope of the spread... is even bigger.


    The "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop" quickly rushed into the eyes of many people in a special way.


    It''s on fire.

 Chapter 86：

    Want to kiss


    I don¡¯t know if you can keep your body healthy or not, but it¡¯s true that it¡¯s delicious.#


    1st floor: I don¡¯t know if you have seen the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop" on the small video. When I first swiped the screen, I was still wondering if this shop was engaged in marketing. The expensive and high-priced fruits are simply paying the IQ tax, but the situation was twists and turns, and an anchor appeared. When the anchor came out, my mind was that the fart anchor must be invited and can be in the whole country. Isn¡¯t it easy for people who open such branches everywhere to ask an anchor to promote it? I watched this host¡¯s video with a professional anti-counterfeiting mood. As a result, I saw the time...three years ago, and then entered the host¡¯s homepage and found that in the past three years, there have always been some vegetables and fruits in the host¡¯s live broadcast room. , There is no interruption, it is the kind of casual, I know, this is definitely true love.


    The most important thing is the skin of this anchor. Although it looked handsome before, there are still some traces of acne on the face, but now, the facial features are obviously better.


    This is what I can see from the video.


    Inevitably, I was full of curiosity about the fruits in this store. I just searched the city where I was located, and there was a branch of this store. I couldn''t help but ran to the branch.


    When I entered the store, I had to say that although the fruits inside were expensive, they looked really comfortable. Looking at the size of each vegetable and fruit, it was indeed more pleasing to the eye than the others, and the color and luster The top is also very bright, which is the kind that you want to eat if you look at it.


    I have never liked cooking, so I couldn''t help but buy a lot of fruits on site.


    Cantaloupe, watermelon, strawberry, fruit orange, tomato, kiwi... I bought a few thousand in total. I really wanted to refund some when I checked out, but I looked left and right.


    Here I will insert a picture for you to see, picture.jpg, you look at it, so good-looking, are you willing?


    I couldn''t bear it anyway, so I bought them all.


    After I bought it and returned home, I quickly washed the strawberries. After eating, there were only two words left in my mind.


    What a fuck, what a fuck...


    It''s so delicious!


    Then I ate a kiwi fruit, the taste is sweet and sour, but the sweetness is still relatively good


    It''s thick. Speaking of which I have eaten a lot of kiwis, they all like sweet ones, but this time I really feel that the sweet and sour taste is so impressive.


    The rest of the fruit... really needless to say, none of them are thundered, even if it is so expensive, I still want to buy it!


    Once you get started, it''s as deep as the sea!


    1st floor: Is the host marketing?


    2nd floor: Oh my god! This marketing is too powerful!


    3rd floor: Is it really that delicious?


    4th floor: Hey, like the host, I went straight into the pit.


    5th floor: It is recommended that you go to the nearby stores to buy a taste and you will know the first few floors. I really won''t let you down.


    6th floor: The rise of this specialty fruit and vegetable shop is so fast.


    7th floor: I thought it would be the fall of an online celebrity shop, but the result was the birth of an online celebrity shop.


    8th floor: Just want to know one thing, this fruit is so delicious, are there any hormones added?


    9th floor: I am a regular customer of this store. I dare say that after eating the fruit in this store, I really can''t eat other stores.


    10th floor: Same old customers, I absolutely love this store.


    ...


    36th floor: Why are there so many regular customers all of a sudden?


    37th floor: Because this store is a three-year-old store, it has not been expanded before, because it has always been robbed, so we and I really rarely promote it. This time the other party has opened so many branches. Obviously. The supply is sufficient, so I advertised it. Since I have money on hand anyway, I will be waiting to grab something from this store.


    ...


    The floors are still being stacked, more and more old customers are bubbling, new customers are also joining in, and there are still some netizens who are still suspicious.


    Mo Xue looked at this hot post with a trace of strangeness in her heart.


    After browsing to the end, Mo Xue returned to the forum homepage, and vaguely saw several posts about her store, and there was still a lot of news on the homepage.


    Mo Xue finally realized that his store had not been promoted, so it became popular in such a special way.


    My luck is really great.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Rong was watching TV, and suddenly heard her daughter''s smile, she couldn''t help but said, "What is so happy?"


    When Mo Xue heard Lin Rong''s words, she couldn''t help but cough lightly, "It''s nothing, I just saw the online news, and the shop is hot."


    "The shop is on fire


    ? "Lin Rong couldn''t help but said.


    "So many branches have attracted a lot of attention on the Internet, and then a lot of people are applauded after eating, plus the old customers before and the gimmick of adding fruit, under the overall conditions, our store is famous on the Internet. Now They are all complimenting our store." Mo Xue said with a touch of joy, "I originally planned to spend money on publicity, but before the money was spent, it became popular with unexpected results, and I saved it. A sum of money, good luck."


    When Lin Rong listened, she understood a little, and a smile appeared on her face: "No wonder the business in our store is much better today, and there are many regular customers here!"


    At this moment, Mo Fan just walked out of the house, looking at his daughter, Mo Xue beckoned to Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan could only walk in front of Mo Xue.


    Before the result arrived, she was hugged directly by her.


    "Our baby is really a little lucky star. Since I had you, my mother''s luck has been very good. Everything has changed! It''s nice to have you~" Mo Xue said from the bottom of his heart.


    She felt that the luckiest thing in her life was to have such a baby.


    With her, this life is complete.


    The achievements now only make her more complete.


    Mo Fan listened, as if he knew what his mother meant, he hugged his mother''s neck directly, and then left a heavy kiss on her face, "Mom, it''s great that I have you."


    "What about me?" Lin Rong was not to be outdone.


    "Like grandma, it''s nice to have you." Mo Fan hurriedly said, entertaining her in Caiyi, facing her relatives, she took it for granted.


    At the same time, we can''t favor one another!


    "Our baby''s mouth is so sweet." Lin Rong felt relieved as she listened.


    Speaking of it, the days now are really great.


    Lin Rong never thought that there would be such a day before.


    Especially when she saw her daughter go from the original loss and grief to her independence, she really felt happy to explode.


    When Lin Rong sighed, Mo Fan''s attention was also returned to Mo Xue.


    She naturally noticed the long-lasting joy on her mother''s face.


    This smile is too beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful that I really want to treasure it forever on her mother''s face.


    Mo Fan, who has been busy with Talisman for the past two days, really doesn¡¯t know what happened, so he thought about it.


    He said to Mo Xue, "Mom, why are you so happy today?"


    "A good thing happened to my mother, which saved her money and brought her a lot of benefits. Mother was naturally happy, and she felt that you took everything with her, my little lucky star." As Mo Xue said, several kisses continued on Mo Fan''s face.


    Two clicks... several times.


    When Mo Fan listened, he immediately thought of his mother''s branch plan.


    Is it because the branch opened particularly smoothly?


    As for good luck... Mo Fan felt the merits of her mother, and then realized that the merits she had given to her mother were not only not less, but increased a lot, and he was taken aback.


    Then he slowly reacted, it turned out to be her merit, not just her merit.


    Originally, her mother was unable to cultivate merits, but because she has given her mother merits many times, her mother has left these breaths on her body. In addition, this time the branch has a wide range of shops and the influence of the crowd is large, so it is brought to her mother. On the body.


    Mo Fan was really surprised!


    I also vaguely deepened a point of view: the heroine carried by her mother is indeed very lucky!


    At the same time, she also discovered that in this world, enhancing the physical fitness of ordinary people can be regarded as merit.


    This simply brought new ideas to Mo Fan.


    "Fanfan, what do you think? So serious?" Mo Xue couldn''t help feeling a little bit funny looking at the way her daughter was thinking.


    Is this stunned by my own kiss?


    Mo Fan heard the words and reacted, then he put his arms around Mo Xue''s neck and kissed her crazy face.


    Two clicks and three clicks...


    This soft kiss, like a tickling, left waves of itching on Mo Xue''s body. Mo Xue couldn''t help but dodge, and at the same time she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha... Fanfan, itchy!"


    At this time, Mo Fan finished the last kiss, and then said: "I was just counting how many times my mother kissed me. I want to kiss me back and let my mother feel what it feels like. Mom, do you feel itchy?"


    "itch."


    "Then I am itching too, don''t kiss me like this!" Mo Fan said seriously.


    Seriously is really serious!


    Every time I was kissed like a violent storm, I really... I don''t know what to say.


    "Okay, I see." Mo Xue looked at Mo Fan''s serious look, and her mouth started to itchy again, but when she thought of the itch she had just gotten off, she abruptly suppressed it.


    Mo Fan was satisfied, and then looked at Lin Rong, "The same goes for grandma! I''m grown up."


    She couldn''t resist when she was a child, but now she has to resist.


    "Well, good." Lin Rong nodded with a chuckle.


    Then Lin Rong and Mo Xue couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Oh, my daughter (granddaughter) is so cute.


    Want to kiss.

 Chapter 87：

    Special attention


    In the end, Mo Xue and Lin Rong still failed to make a pro, and Mo Fan, who had seen the bad news, had already figured out a way to leave.


    Said he took Xiaoguai to play with Doudou.


    In the same villa area, with several successes, Mo Xue''s "supervision" of Mo Fan has become less strict.


    Looking at Mo Fan''s back, Mo Xue and Lin Rong laughed out again.


    "Children grow up day by day, and become smarter and better at expressing." Lin Rong smiled and said, children, it''s really the same day by day.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao grow up to now, Lin Rong still feels quite proud.


    "It seems that I can''t always kiss her so much in the future, and I even protested." Mo Xue also said with a bit of helplessness. In fact, it seemed that when she was a child she was kissed by them.


    Growing up, it still hasn''t changed~


    "That is to say, when we visited the store before, some customers thought she was cute and wanted to touch her, but she ignored her. As a result, she became more popular, saying that... there is Gao Lengfan." Lin Rong Renjun couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing this, Mo Xue suddenly thought of Mo Fan''s cold look when facing Xu Shan, which was indeed different from what he had done in front of her.


    It was also because of this that she realized that her daughter''s soft cuteness really only treated them.


    Although there is a little "worry", there is still a little warmth in my heart.


    And thinking of Xu Shan, Mo Xue was also muttered at this moment.


    Xu Shan had been "entangled" with them before, but after the last time, the trail seemed to have disappeared.


    She didn''t miss it, but felt... Xu Shan''s attitude had become weird.


    The earliest performances of Xu Shan could be based on his personality, but later... So she really had a little doubt about whether Xu Shan was hiding something, and it was still related to her and Fanfan.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to tell, Mo Xue can only secretly put it to the bottom of her heart.


    Her current life is very peaceful and peaceful, and she really doesn''t want the day to be broken.


    It''s just that this idea just started, and it was forced down by another idea. What if someone really broke it?


    For some reason, a strange sense of crisis suddenly rose in Mo Xue''s heart at this time.


    Shen Ning for a moment, watching the scene where the popularity of his store on the phone is still rising, Mo Xue feels that he should strike while the iron is hot, and hurry up to arm himself!


    she


    If she becomes stronger, she is not afraid that others will disturb her peace, but that when someone comes, she will be able to fight back fiercely.


    The next moment, Mo Xue became full of enthusiasm, and he quickly contacted his employees and adjusted the content of the notice in the online store, adding the store address, and the Internet''s wind evaluation problem, although it was accidental. But there are many voices of doubt. The navy still has to make arrangements. The most important thing is, when is the most suitable time for her "resort" to open, and she needs to push it at the right time...


    Question by question followed. Fortunately, Mo Xue established his own company and recruited some people during this period of time. Otherwise, he would be really busy.


    And when Mo Xue started busy with her career, Mo Fan was on the way to find Doudou, but also took the opportunity to use his mobile phone to start to see the situation on the Internet.


    Open news at one point, just type in "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop", and a lot of news suddenly jumped out.


    #Ìì¼ÛСµêThere are many branches, is it worth the money or taking the opportunity to kill customers? #


    #Ìì¼Û¹ûÖ²Îïµê Freshly released, customer: Really expensive, but really fragrant#


    #Special fruit and vegetable shops, branches open all over the country in one day, sky-high prices cause controversy#


    #Ìì¼Û¹ûÖ²Îïµê is a 3-year old shop with excellent reputation#


    ...


    Looking at these hotly-discussed posts, Mo Fan could perceive the hotness of his mother''s shops.


    Maybe it''s really accumulated.


    I opened a post at random and read it. After Mo Fan confirmed that his mother''s career was okay, he put away his mobile phone and continued to walk to Doudou''s house.


    Well, I still have to go to the "friends" house for a cutscene. The important thing is that it is enough to watch TV with Doudou, and she can also take the opportunity to handle some tasks in the "department" with her mobile phone.


    What she has to worry about, she has to wait until her mother''s special vegetables and fruits have attracted other attention.


    **


    The two mothers and daughters are so busy for their own careers, but the enthusiasm of the "special fruit and vegetable shop" is still going on.


    After the Internet became popular, stores across the country, the business of the stores became popular one by one, and more and more people began to come here admiringly.


    As soon as many shops opened their doors, they ushered in the peak of purchases, and there was a long queue for checkout.


    When queuing, many people couldn''t help but chat up and down.


    "The business in this store is really lively! It''s so expensive, I thought there would be very few people buying it, and it turned out so many."


    "You are not here too."


    "I saw


    People say that the business of eating vegetables and fruits in this shop is good. "


    "I just came for good food."


    "Are the vegetables and fruits in this store really good for people?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s just an advertisement. Anyway, everyone says that. I''ll try it out. If it''s really good for your health, isn''t it a profit?"


    When some people were talking, there were old customers around but couldn''t help joining them, and then they patted their chests and promised, "I''m an old customer, don''t worry, the things here are absolutely good."


    So-called old customers appeared in front of them, and many people curiously rushed forward.


    "You are a regular customer! Did you buy it in that online store? Are the things you bought in the online store the same as in this store?"


    "Is it really good for the body to eat it?"


    Old customers heard curious questions around them and smiled and said: "I have always bought them in online stores. The vegetables and fruits inside are difficult to grab. It is not because there are not enough quantities, but because there are too many people robbing them. Basically, people who have bought it for the first time in the store will generally become regular customers. I just listened to a friend¡¯s recommendation that it was too delicious. Just look at my skin. My skin is not natural. My skin used to be bad, but now you see..."


    The eyes of other customers immediately stared at the old customer. Upon seeing this, it was indeed found that the skin of the person in front of him was delicate and smooth, and there were no fine lines.


    Suddenly, some female customers around were envied.


    "Your little girl has really good skin! Do you use any skin care products?"


    The old customer smiled when he heard the words, "I used all my skin care products to buy these fruits! And I am not a little girl, my son is in junior high school, and my daughter is in elementary school."


    "I can''t tell, it''s too young."


    "Really eaten from fruit?"


    "Yes, I can show you the photos of my children and my purchase records." Just do it. This old customer took out all the photos of his family for everyone to see, which happened to be taken during a trip some time ago. Photos, as well as the order records of my own Taobu.com, I saw this customer''s long order records at a glance. Most of them are thousands of orders for vegetables and fruits, sometimes even tens of thousands.


    Rich people.


    Look at the other party''s trolley again, it is full of dangdang, it looks like a lot of money.


    This time, Zhou


    The surrounding customers were irritated all of a sudden.


    Later, when some people left their trolleys in place, they quickly picked up more vegetables and fruits.


    Regular customers are living billboards!


    Similar scenes are happening in various branches across the country. The popularity of the Internet and the strong publicity of the "old customers" suddenly make the store''s business rise again and again.


    Perhaps the purpose of many people buying and selling "vegetables, melons and fruits" is to make a small video or to show off in the circle of friends. At least, the business has gone up, and what is waiting is the time for word of mouth to ferment.


    **


    After two or three days in the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop", the stock of vegetables and fruits shipped to various cities began to run out, and each branch had to initiate a distribution application to the company.


    After receiving the news, Mo Xue methodically sent down the originally prepared notice.


    At this time, h city store.


    Cheng Hui and Lu Yun really felt the charm of their own store of vegetables and fruits. Originally, they were worried that the fruit could not be sold in the store. The clinker was completely turned over in just one day, and their store has become an Internet celebrity. In the store, customers are in an endless stream, and the high-priced fruits in the store are converted into "cash", allowing them to see the real store flow, and they are full of confidence in the future of the store.


    After the vegetables and fruits in the store were about to be sold out, they immediately applied for distribution, but who would have thought that they received an unusual notice.


    #From now on, one-day limited sale, while stocks last#


    When they saw this announcement, both of them were a little bit unbelievable, but the facts were true.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Lu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    But indeed, if it is sold in limited quantities, according to their daily flow in the store, the goods sold in a day can be supplied for several days, but in this way, the daily turnover is reduced, and their boss really Do you want to give up so much money?


    Lu Yun''s face was incredulous, and he obviously didn''t understand why he wanted to do this.


    "When the boss did this, she naturally had her own ideas. We just need to follow them." Cheng Hui thought a little bit deeper than Lu Yun, and quickly gave her own answer.


    But soon, she made some speculations, "Perhaps doing this will bring different benefits to the company. Aren''t many luxury goods sold in limited quantities?"


    "But..." The two are incomparable! Lu Yun couldn''t help saying in his heart.


    "What if these vegetables and fruits have special effects?" Those who do business in the store


    God, Cheng Hui also came into contact with a lot of regular customers. She originally thought it was a trustee hired by her boss, but she still understands the quantity. Perhaps these regular customers are real regular customers, and they learned from these vegetables and melons. If it has really gained a certain benefit, it will be so popular as it is now.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hui, as a member of this company, couldn''t help but feel a little bit of enthusiasm at this time.


    Listening to Cheng Hui''s words, Lu Yun couldn''t help but his eyes rounded.


    If it is true, then what is the limited quantity, their store will still become the most beautiful cub in the whole city.


    Similar things not only happened in this store, but also aroused heated discussions in various other stores, and then treated their work more carefully.


    The clerk''s mood eased, and customers felt less comfortable after finding that they could not buy the hot-selling vegetables and fruits.


    Wu Wenhua is one of the customers. As a programmer, staying up late is a daily routine, but the physical problems caused by staying up often cannot be avoided.


    But all of this was solved after he gave up money and bought some fruit on the Internet that was good for the body and refreshed.


    It was just a trial at the time. Who would have thought that the effect would be so good. Although he still went home and fell asleep, the short sleep time brought him indescribable comfort.


    He thought, he really fell in love with these fruits.


    So while the company was working overtime and asked them to solve the dinner on their own, he continued to buy for himself the fruit that was refreshing and sleepy at night, only to find...cannot buy it.


    "Sorry, the fruit is sold out." The clerk said to Wu Wenhua embarrassedly.


    "Aren''t you restocking? You are a nationwide branch. Shouldn''t the supply be sufficient?"


    "The first three days were the opening bargain. On the fourth day of today, our company said that it would return to the old rules and sell in limited quantities, first come first come, and close when sold out." The clerk quickly explained.


    Wu Wenhua listened and couldn''t help but looked around the entire store, and found that there were only a few vegetables left, but he bought it hard, and it was a big deal to eat with boiling water.


    Then after closing the bill, Wu Wenhua left.


    But like him, it is not the first, but it is not the last. Some people who are obviously uncomfortable are more able to appreciate the effects of these vegetables and fruits than those who are in good health. As a result, they found out after they entered the pit. , Limited supply, can not buy.


    Suddenly, quite a few people...quit it!


    Customer opposition and word-of-mouth fermentation spread on the Internet at the same time.


    The popularity of the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop" has once again risen, and at the same time it has attracted special attention.

 Chapter 88：

    Don''t ask, ask is really fragrant


    "My God, the specialty fruit and vegetable shop has limited supply, I didn''t buy it today!"


    "Why is there a limited supply? Is it a gimmick?"


    "Isn''t it already famous? If you want to do this kind of thing, you are not afraid of causing public disgust?"


    "That''s right, a fruit and vegetable shop actually makes it feel like a luxury."


    "It''s hard to get angry, why do you do this!"


    "You can''t limit it, you still have to be the same as before, just buy and sell as you go."


    "If it''s limited, I... won''t buy it."


    "Is the boss floating? Don''t be floating! Your store is not well-known yet! Why is there a restriction on sale!"


    "..."


    On the Internet, everyone unanimously "diss" the purchase restriction policy of specialty fruit and vegetable shops, and used their own "spraying" skills in entertainment forums and public platforms such as Weibo.


    It won''t work if you don''t spray it! It''s limited, they can''t buy it!


    When this shop first came out, they were thinking about what kind of garbage shop this was, and it was so expensive. They really felt that spending money on sky-high prices for vegetables and fruits was simply a pitfall in their heads.


    However, there are too many people who have received good reviews on the Internet, and there are still a few who can''t help but buy it.


    After buying it...Oh my God! How can there be such delicious fruits, and more importantly, the spirit of the inch man seems to have played a little role.


    From then on, there was only one thought in my mind.


    It''s so fragrant.


    After trying it, he spurned himself, and then happily entered this "pit".


    As a result, the pit has not been crawled out, and others want to bury the pit. How can this be done?


    We must not let this store become a limited sale.


    No, the swarms of people are beginning to turn back, and most of the people who turn back are "fans" of this family.


    Naturally "black" when the powder reaches the depths!


    In this way, the "featured fruit and vegetable shop" was pushed abruptly into the hot search.


    Some netizens once again saw this familiar name when they followed the hot search list as usual.


    I couldn''t help muttering in my heart, but it was on the hot search again? Did you buy it?


    After clicking on it, I quickly saw the topic of this shop being pushed up.


    Limited sale?


    Just limited the amount of fire?


    What kind of show operation is this?


    Sure enough, at first glance, a lot of the content on the Internet is directly in the diss shop, and many


    People couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, this shop overturned soon after.


    The price is so expensive, and it will be speculated for a while, but it will definitely not be speculated for a while. No, if there are too many people, people will naturally condemn it.


    Just looking at the comments, many people are still keenly aware of some strange things.


    How come most of these "condemnation" words are to persuade the store not to restrict sales, instead of condemning the price of this store?


    Could it be that Chengdu accepted this price?


    Thinking about it, some people even asked their doubts in the comment area.


    "This is a black shop that everyone shouldn''t condemn. Why are they all condemning the limited edition? Is the point wrong?"


    This comment has just been posted, and enthusiastic netizens responded quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªHaha, you really believe that they are condemning this shop! It''s just another kind of hope that this shop will resume its previous unlimited supply.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter the limited quantity, many people can''t buy it, so they naturally get angry.


    ¡ª¡ªAs for the price, no one condemns it. It''s because the people who bought it felt that it was worth the money, and naturally they couldn''t denounce it. It was such an obvious thing.


    ¡ª¡ªAs a regular customer, I have been robbing for three years and I can¡¯t guarantee that I can eat it every day. After I opened stores all over the country, I thought I could finally stop robbing. It turns out that...I¡¯m naive. Hope you don¡¯t have a limit! Without this vegetable and fruit, I really can''t afford to hurt it!


    ¡ª¡ªHaha, you really are the truth! Many people have seen the real meaning behind this hot search. They want the store to change their minds.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, the limit is also normal. Vegetables and fruits with such a good effect are certainly not as easy to grow as ordinary vegetables and fruits. If it is not available, I think it is normal as a limit.


    ¡ª¡ªI am also a scolding person. I really don''t know what the world is. I can''t spend any money if I want to. I can''t buy it if I go a bit late, and I don''t even have the root vegetables left.


    ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t you think it¡¯s not good for you to scold someone on the hot search? The more people you know, the harder it is to grab, okay?


    ¡ª¡ª¡­¡­


    The netizen who inquired looked at this explanation, and was truly shocked a little bit.


    And the people who saw it were not all stars and bits, and they couldn''t help thinking about them one by one.


    Is this shop really that good?


    As many people thought before, high prices can only be deceived for a while, not for a lifetime. It has been so many days.


    The news came out staunchly condemning this shop for swindling money. From the side, it can only prove that the price of this shop... has a foothold.


    With the heat, more and more people have this kind of cognition.


    As a result, the limited quantity did not reduce the number of customers in the store, but made the business of the store better, and even the time for the goods to be sold out became faster.


    Take, for example, the store in city f at this time.


    Lu Yun and Cheng Hui both looked at the empty containers at this time, then looked at the customers surrounding them, and quickly apologized: "I can''t afford it. The goods in our store are already sold out."


    "What about tomorrow? If you sell in limited quantities every day, you will always be ready for tomorrow''s goods! You can sell me a little!"


    "Inch! Who should sell it?"


    "We promise not to speak out."


    "I beg you."


    "..."


    Listening to the words of these customers, Lu Yun and Cheng Hui suddenly looked embarrassed, but they still said firmly.


    "No, we have a fixed number of products every day, and our turnover is basically determined. We can''t violate the company''s regulations."


    "If we sell more to you, our job may be gone."


    "Everyone, come and buy it tomorrow!"


    "I really can''t afford it."


    The two of them were very sincere. Then, with their firmness, they finally persuaded the remaining customers out of the shop one by one, then lowered the rolling door halfway, and put a "stop business" sign at the same time.


    When the shop finally calmed down, Lu Yun and Cheng Hui couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they laughed at the same time and discussed.


    "It''s only 4 o''clock, and they are all sold out!"


    "It''s incredible! I originally thought it would be over after the limited sale, and I also read the news today, and I was complaining about it. As a result, the number of people who bought it was still in an endless stream, and even more people came?"


    "Probably because I was afraid that I couldn''t buy it, so I rushed to grab it."


    "So sure enough, the boss is the boss."


    "Then it''s only 4 o''clock, can we get off work?"


    "In the large group, the boss has sent a message. If the goods are sold, you can leave work early. It is not early for the two of us, and there is even earlier."


    "This... the purchasing power is really amazing!"


    "That is our product can stand scrutiny."


    "Yeah! Unexpectedly."


    Then the two hurriedly cooperated and cleaned up the guards in the store.


    Sheng, after the cleaning, the two locked the door and left, and their steps were light.


    And such a scene is happening in stores across the country one after another. All the employees have a strong sense of belonging in their own company. They never expected that they were worried about the company running away a few days ago, but only a few days ago. An earth-shaking reversal has already occurred, and it makes them feel incredible to think about it, but it happened.


    This shop is really amazing!


    And chanting, many employees can''t help but buy some vegetables and fruits and bring them home. This is the welfare of their employees. They can book and purchase goods within a thousand before they start to sell.


    When they signed the contract, they didn''t think it was necessary. Thinking about it now, it''s not too good.


    Thinking about it, the employees returned home with a relaxed mood.


    In contrast to the happy employees, there are some customers who come over after get off work or when they are free.


    After they rushed over here deliberately, when they saw that the goods at the door were sold out today, that mood was so disappointing.


    Especially some regular customers, after enjoying such a delicious food, they all feel that they are really addicted. As a result, they can''t buy it if they haven''t enough addiction? ?


    Some grief-stricken customers once again couldn''t help but took a small video with a caption.


    #If you say that the limited supply is good, why don''t you buy it? The results of it? Sold out! Sure enough, it is the mouth of netizens, a deceptive ghost##Characteristics of fruit and vegetable shop#


    After these small videos were released, because of the hot topics, more and more people were posted, and more attention was paid to them.


    And many netizens have discovered that there is more than one such small video, and the same thing is not in one store, but in most stores across the country.


    From it, you can see how good the business is in this shop.


    Like the title, what about those who vowed not to buy?


    Below the small video, many netizens asked.


    "Why don''t you buy it if you are good? It turns out to be selling so fast?"


    "This sky-high price shop actually opened like this? So it''s really delicious or in good health?"


    "I... also boycotted it. I couldn''t resist selling it today, but I saw it on the Internet that they were all sold out? The face slap came so quickly!"


    "Hey, hey, it really is the mouth of a netizen, a deceitful ghost."


    "Regardless of the limit, tomorrow


    I''ll buy it. "


    "Sure it is sold out? Or no one bought it and closed the door!"


    "Those who say that no one buys and closes can go and watch related videos. When the store is empty, there are still many customers rushing to ask for it!"


    "Ahhhhhhh, I was cheated!"


    "Condemn those who bought it and say yes to boycott it together, but you betrayed it."


    "unacceptable!"


    "..."


    In the small video, on some public platforms, some customers who didn''t buy it were really full of sadness.


    And those people who vowed on the Internet that they will not change the limit and not buy, many of them are eating the fruits that they have bought so hard at this time, looking at the souls of these people and asking questions, there is only one response.


    Don''t ask, ask is really fragrant.


    At this time, within the special department.


    There are also some people who surround themselves in front of the computer and are seriously studying these comments on the Internet, especially those who say that after eating fruit, they have become better in a short period of time, have taken a long time to strengthen their health, and even some minor illnesses have disappeared. Content, thinking about it in my heart.

 Chapter 89：

    Really aura


    "This is a small specialty fruit and vegetable shop that has been on the Internet recently. It is said that the fruit inside can strengthen the body and it is widely spread. The most important thing is that so far, except for a few people who don''t believe it, it is a lie. In addition, those who have bought are basically in unlimited repurchase, do you think, is this true or not?" One of them asked the first question.


    Their department has always been concerned about strange things.


    There was no need for them to worry about this! But they have noticed, and it''s not their character to notice that not investigating.


    And this investigation did find something a little bit strange.


    At least from the "mouths" of some regular customers, it should be true that vegetables and fruits have special effects.


    It''s true, the problem is big.


    "It is very likely to be true. I have asked people to investigate these people. Generally speaking, they are often repurchased with good family conditions. They are unlikely to become the so-called navy."


    "At the same time, there is no connection between them. If you really want to say that there is, it is probably that they are all loyal customers of the specialty fruit and vegetable shop."


    "This vegetable and fruit is not simple."


    Several Xuanshi talked with each other. Anyway, according to the information they currently hold, it can already be seen that the products of this so-called "special vegetable shop" are really not simple.


    When the few people were discussing, Master Bi came back just in time, watched the few people gather in a group, and asked.


    "What are you talking about? You look so nervous?"


    "Master Bi, we are talking about specialty fruit and vegetable shops."


    "Special fruit and vegetable shop? This name seems a bit familiar, what''s wrong?" Master Bi continued to ask, while thinking about the origin of the name in his mind.


    Soon, I thought of Mo Xue.


    After Mo Xue took the land, he investigated Mo Xuelai. At that time, it was mentioned that Mo Xue¡¯s shop was called "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop". The price was very high and it was very popular. Within a short period of time, Modu gained a firm foothold.


    So what is wrong now?


    Master Bi''s heart suddenly shook, and he couldn''t help but think of the land in Xi''an Village.


    It¡¯s been fine before, but don¡¯t have any problems suddenly now.


    "It¡¯s a bit unbelievable to say that eating something from that shop is good for your health, but the comments on the Internet are also unbelievable.


    It''s fake. I''m guessing what the origin of the owner of this shop is, and what method is used to make things have the so-called physical fitness effect. I am a little afraid of evil skills. "A profound scholar directly expressed their worries.


    There are things that can improve a person''s physical health, but often such things mean that they have to pay a certain price.


    This is what they are afraid of now.


    Master Bi listened, but Mo Xue''s face appeared in his mind.


    Evil?


    He felt that it was impossible. Mo Xue''s face was very blessed. He might have encountered some twists and turns earlier, but for unknown reasons, that touch of "regret" seems to have been made up. Such a person is the life of a wealthy man. Ge, and besides his face, he also sensed the same breath as his master in Mo Xue''s body.


    Because of this, he concluded that Mo Xue was unlikely to be involved in the so-called evil.


    But if it has nothing to do with evil, then does this vegetable and fruit really work? So what does it work?


    What else is there except evil?


    and also¡­¡­


    Suddenly, involuntarily, Master Bi remembered the words "Lin Fan" said to him in his mind.


    "Write your information, as for the aura, you will soon know."


    He just knows one thing, that is... Aura can also make people''s body better. If those vegetables and fruits contain aura, it would be normal to strengthen the body.


    If it is true, then it is the "opportunity" that Master "Lin Fan" left for them.


    As long as he thinks of this, Master Bi''s heartbeat can''t help but jump up.


    Whether it is true or not, he must experiment.


    "You can buy some vegetables and fruits to verify the effect." After Master Bi left this sentence, he turned his head and left.


    Soon he came to Yanming''s office and talked about it directly.


    After listening to the master''s speculation, Yanming was stunned, and then said: "Do you suspect that there is aura on those vegetables and fruits?"


    "Yes."


    "Is this too aggressive?" Yanming hesitated.


    Something like Reiki is really too important. It is really too big to be used for simple vegetable and fruit planting.


    "Perhaps, because it is used on vegetables and fruits, it has not attracted attention. The existence of vegetables and fruits, even with the effect of aura, is simply to make the body better. If it is placed in medicinal materials Kind of psychic


    I don¡¯t know how many times the effect is magnified, and it will probably attract a lot of attention when it comes out. And the Mo Xue that I know, she has opened a similar shop for three years, but it¡¯s just a little trouble, and it didn¡¯t cause much attention. Attention, although someone is looking at it, it is still within a certain range, but if it is replaced with medicinal materials, I am afraid that it will not be able to keep it within a month. "Master Bi made a reasonable guess.


    And the facts are also true. Mo Xue has tried medicinal materials, and now there are medicinal materials planted in the space, she dare not take them out, just because... the effect is so amazing that she scared her, so she has only bought vegetables and fruits for three years. .


    This kind of people''s livelihood, a large number of things, no matter how good the effect, will not jump out of a certain range.


    Yanming listened, and she agreed with Master Bi¡¯s guess in her heart. Shen Ning said after a moment: "Even if it is really related to aura, how do you think Mo Xue got the aura in your mouth? Where did her aura come from? Does that Master Lin Fan matter?"


    "I don''t know the first two questions, but for the last question, I can only say that Mo Xue absolutely does not know Master Lin Fan, but Master Lin Fan may know her." Master Bi said directly, and then asked Mo Xue to see her Feng Shui Talked about the matter.


    After finishing speaking, he added a few more words: "I suspect that Master Lin Fan went to Xi''an Mountain for Mo Xue to solve the problem there, and it was because of Master Lin Fan that there was no accident after Mo Xue took the land. "


    "The last time, Master Lin Fan seemed to have planned to ask for that piece of land by himself, but as soon as he heard of Mo Xue''s name, he changed his words and said that Mo Xue was a destined person for that piece of land."


    Little by little clues are combined together, as if they are verifying Master Bi''s words.


    Yanming was even more persuaded, but he quickly expressed his own doubts, "Then according to what you said, Mo Xue doesn''t know Master Lin Fan, then how did Mo Xue own those vegetables and fruits? It''s still established now. In a production base, she may be holding a way to generate aura in her hand. Under such circumstances, she is kept in the dark. Do you think it is possible?"


    Master Bi couldn''t help but twist his eyebrows after hearing this.


    This is indeed a problem.


    Mo Xue holds such a precious thing in her hand, would she know nothing?


    If she knew something, what would she know?


    Thinking about it, Yanming and Master Bi couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "We need to meet her, but before that, we have to verify the role of these vegetables and fruits.


    Say it again. "


    "Um."


    The two reached an agreement on this point.


    ...


    With the words of Master Bi, the Xuanshi in the department actually bought some vegetables and fruits back, not just from the first store in the magic city, but also from other stores. They all thought of a way to buy some, and In a special way, they gathered in the department in just two days.


    At this moment, they were looking at the vegetables and fruits they bought from all over the country. They had to say that even after two days, these vegetables and fruits still looked very fresh.


    This ability to preserve freshness immediately made these profound practitioners look at them a few more times.


    "I bought everything, or... let''s try it?" One of the profound practitioners noticed the fruity aroma of some of the fruits and couldn''t help but speak.


    Apart from other things, the fragrance is quite attractive.


    "There is something wrong with these vegetables and fruits. What is needed to make these vegetables and fruits grow so good and so fragrant. It looks like they are pure and natural."


    "Yes! It''s just a little bit scary to look so good."


    "Would you like to taste it?"


    "Taste it! No one has had any problems so far. It seems that it is harmless to the body for the time being. If there is really any harm, we can taste it with our ability."


    "Then eat fruit first!"


    "..."


    After discussion, soon, different fruits were cut out and placed in different places to distinguish them.


    Then after everything was ready, some of the profound scholars began to taste it.


    Each person is limited to one.


    Soon, everyone took the divided fruit and started to taste it.


    I was mentally prepared, and the moment the fruit was imported, the change had already taken place.


    good to eat!


    These two words appeared in everyone''s minds.


    As one of them, Master Bi has to admit that the taste of this fruit is really good.


    No wonder so many people can be conquered.


    However, because he had some guesses in his heart, when he was eating, Master Bi was distracted to sense the effect of the fruit on the body.


    When eating a little bit, Master Bi did not feel any difference, and quickly took the second and third bites.


    After eating them one by one, Master Bi soon began to discover the strangeness that appeared to him.


    That is... the spiritual current in his body began to turn around.


    These auras entered his body, and the meridians began to slowly spread throughout the body along the bloodstream, as if purging impurities from his body.


    Even at this time, the bottleneck of his cultivation technique was faintly loosened, as if it was about to break through at any time.


    How can it be?


    Master Bi couldn''t believe it, but this happened just like that.


    Soon, Master Bi had a decision in his heart.


    These vegetables and fruits really contain aura.


    confirmed!


    Even though there have been some speculations, when this speculation came true, Master Bi''s mood was really complicated.


    At this time, apart from Master Bi, the other profound practitioners who were eating fruits also slowly had some reactions.


    When I noticed the abnormality one by one, they all stayed in place!

 Chapter 90：

    Is the specialty fruit and vegetable shop related to you?


    "This fruit actually has aura!" A profound scholar couldn''t help but said.


    When he opened his mouth, it was as if he had torn open his mouth, and the other profound practitioners also followed suit.


    "I feel it too."


    "Really, me too."


    "This fruit turns out to be spiritual energy."


    "Oh my God! This is too aggressive!"


    "..."


    All the looks couldn''t help being shocked.


    The things they couldn''t ask for appeared in front of them so easily, and it was not the evil they thought.


    But because it was so sudden, they were shocked.


    Reiki, the existence that they couldn''t touch for a long time, just appeared in front of them in such a high-sounding way, and still in this way.


    It really is... let them not know whether to believe it or not.


    "Master Bi, do these vegetables and fruits... just sell them all over the country so casually?" A profound scholar couldn''t help but ask.


    If they can know where the aura of these vegetables and fruits come from, and can convert it into aura to give back to the world, then the problems they are encountering now can be solved.


    No matter what method the people behind them use, they now hope that the other''s aura can be used in this world, instead of being used on these vegetables and fruits, it is too wasteful!


    Master Bi knew what they meant when he looked at their expressions, and shook his head slightly, "We can¡¯t define the behavior of others with our thoughts. Even if our country is in urgent need of spiritual power, it cannot interfere with other people¡¯s spiritual power. usefulness."


    The other profound scholars were embarrassed as they listened.


    They naturally understood what Master Bi meant, and they did have that meaning. It was naturally a little embarrassing to think carefully about being named.


    After being rejected, they were embarrassed to mention it again.


    It''s just that I can''t help thinking about it.


    Can you not worry about it?


    This is aura!


    Unable to help, one of them said: "Then can we buy it?"


    Before I don''t know how to treat this special store, the vegetables and fruits in this store must be sold out.


    That being the case, they should go through formal channels.


    Master Bi listened and said directly: "If you have money to buy it, you can buy it. Who will stop you from failing?"


    When several profound scholars heard it, their eyes suddenly sparkled.


    And Master Bi, take another


    After some vegetables and fruits, I will go to Yanming again.


    After a while, Yanming tried the fruit personally, but his expression was difficult to understand.


    "It turned out to be true." Yan Ming''s expression was incredible.


    Yes! It turned out to be that way.


    "I didn''t stop them from buying these vegetables and fruits, but I rejected their proposal. I think we can''t stop Mo Xue''s business rashly, because the spirit only depends on Mo Xue alone. , I don¡¯t think the result will be what we imagined.¡± Master Bi said directly.


    "You make a lot of sense. Behind her, there is a Master Lin Fan." Yanming nodded earnestly.


    "Now, what should we do?" Master Bi asked.


    "I personally go to the capital to report. As for you, help me take a trip, talk to Miss Mo, and also to Master Lin Fan, always know what they want." Yanming said directly.


    This is a major event, and if it is done well, it is a very good event.


    Reiki can be reproduced. In this way, it will be able to alleviate the current situation of frequent disasters.


    Of course, the decline of the aura in this world is irreversible, and it is impossible to recover. All they want is to be able to create the aura to maintain the state of decline, so that the only remaining aura in the world can be balanced. In this way, the world will not Going to the end like the ancestors did not waste so many generations, generation after generation.


    It''s really... that''s great!


    Master Bi nodded when he heard the words, "I''ll ask."


    Between the two gazes, they reached a tacit understanding.


    On the other side, the profound scholars who had benefited had already started chatting quickly in the group.


    "One thing about popular science, we found a way to absorb aura."


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was an uproar among the group.


    "Reiki? Really?"


    "Where?"


    "It''s been a long time since I heard that Reiki exists."


    "Suddenly came out of nowhere."


    "Don''t fool us in the group!"


    "that is."


    The people in the group still didn''t believe it at first.


    If the aura can really be absorbed, will they still have a cultivation base that hasn''t made progress for many years?


    It''s just that in this group, everyone is not so easy to make jokes.


    So will it be true?


    A little hope faintly appeared in some people''s minds.


    "of course it''s true."


    "We have all experimented."


    "


    For the first time, I felt the aura flowing in the meridians. "


    "I haven''t felt aura for many years."


    "In other words, there are very few profound practitioners who can cultivate now."


    "If there is aura, our team can grow a little bit more."


    "After talking so much, you haven''t said anything about it! Don''t lose your appetite."


    "You don''t know if you have heard of the latest hot news."


    "What?"


    "Special fruit and vegetable shop, I ate the one that is good for your health."


    "Don''t you want to say that the vegetables and fruits in this shop have aura, so are they good for people''s health?"


    "real?"


    "Yes, this is the shop. When there was a lot of noise the previous two days, we felt that something was wrong, so we tried to buy those vegetables and fruits, but when I tried it today, I felt aura from it. "


    "Yes, I am also a member of the tasting."


    "This feeling... it''s so great!"


    "..."


    "Is it a specialty fruit and vegetable shop? I''ll buy it and try it."


    "I will also buy it and try it to see if it''s real."


    "As far as I am curious, since everyone is sure that the store has aura, have you said what the store will do next?"


    "Who is the boss behind this?"


    "Selling out continuously every day, my God! My heart hurts so much."


    "I''ve heard of this store a long time ago, and I always thought it was unlikely to be real, so I didn''t buy it. Now tell me it''s real?"


    "I think it''s too aggressive, such a good thing."


    "..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the group.


    Their first idea is to quickly grasp this kind of thing in their own hands.


    It''s a shame to put it in the hands of others and feed it to ordinary people.


    The spiritual energy is placed where it should be, and the value that can be created is not a star and a half.


    When the discussion in the group was hot, Mo Fan also noticed it at this time.


    When seeing these news, Mo Fan''s expression couldn''t help but pause.


    Although she was ready to be discovered, she really didn''t expect the other party to discover it so quickly.


    Also, her mother''s stall has been spread out, and coupled with the old customers accumulated in the previous three years as a word of mouth, the effect is really great, and it is fake if it is not noticeable.


    Thinking about it, looking at the comments of people in the group.


    Just watching that there was something wrong with his expression.


    especially


    It was when seeing those spiritual energy that shouldn''t be in human hands and shouldn''t be provided to ordinary people, there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    So the official wants to control what is in her mother''s hands now? Take the so-called Reiki as your own.


    If she thinks so, then she can only say, it''s impossible.


    But she also knows that this is only representative of the ideas of these people, and the senior officials of the relevant departments and the country do not necessarily think so.


    Hope not to let her down!


    Just as Mo Fan thought about it, there was a new speech in the group.


    "We thought the same way when we met, but was reprimanded by Master Bi."


    "No matter who is in the hands, the other party is also a capable person. Would it be so easy to let these auras be unique to us and contribute to the country?"


    "I am afraid that other people have spent a lot of money to create such an existence. It is impossible for us to move our mouths and want to take other people''s things as our own."


    "Even, we have to be grateful for this person! He has brought us hope and hope for the world."


    "So what we can do is to buy more as soon as possible while the other party is still willing to sell."


    "..."


    Seeing this, Mo Fan raised his eyebrows.


    Finally, there are still some sensible people.


    She is willing to let the aura appear in the world, and she is also willing to reveal to Master Bi and the others that the idea in her heart is to show the aura in front of the public.


    But she is willing to show a completely different mentality from being asked to show.


    Then I continued to look at the comments in the group and the comments in the group began to change, from the original topic to finding a way to buy more.


    It was also at this time that Mo Fan received another message on WeChat.


    It was sent by Master Bi.


    "Master Lin Fan, are you there?"


    Found her? What are you trying to say?


    Mo Fan thought about it and replied.


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, do you know that the vegetables and fruits in the specialty fruit and vegetable store contain aura?"


    "knowledge."


    "Then...isn''t this what you asked us to wait for?"


    "Um."


    On the other side, Master Bi asked cautiously, and finally when he saw the word "um", a thumping mood calmed down inexplicably.


    It would be great if it was Master Lin Fan.


    It''s really different to be able to get in touch with someone who is hidden behind the scenes.


    "Then do you know that the aura of this world is declining, and the speed is getting faster and faster?


    ? "


    Seeing this, Mofan paused and replied: "I know that the aura is produced to a certain extent because of the current state of the world, but I did not create the aura in the first place for this world, but for my own practice, so the earliest At that time, there is very little aura that can be produced."


    Mo Fan''s words also carry some metaphors.


    Master Bi understood, he immediately thought of Mo Xue, and at the same time he also reacted.


    Master Lin Fan admitted, and indirectly admitted that the specialty fruit and vegetable shop is related to him, and that the aura of vegetables and fruits is also made by him.


    "Is the specialty fruit and vegetable store related to you?" This time, Master Bi asked more exactly.


    "Um."


    Sure enough!


    "Then now that the fruit and vegetable shops have opened so many branches across the country, is it because they have found a way to have more aura?" Master Bi asked.


    "Um."


    Basically, Mo Fan always has questions and answers. Master Bi slowly realized the sincerity of "Lin Fan" during the exchange, after thinking about it, he asked the most important question.


    "Master Lin Fan, can we cooperate? Regarding Reiki."


    Immediately, looking at the "input" on the dialog box, Master Bi couldn''t help but hold his breath.


    This can be related to many of his next actions.

 Chapter 91：

    Much-anticipated


    Soon, Master Bi saw "Lin Fan"''s response.


    A simple word.


    ¡¾can. ¡¿


    Looking at this word, Master Bi seriously confirmed it again, and then hurriedly asked, "How to cooperate?"


    [So far, I can only provide you with something that contains aura. ¡¿


    Looking at this sentence, Master Bi was a little bit disappointed, but he soon picked up his mood again, "Can we specify things? Anything?"


    [It can be planted in the ground. ¡¿


    "Then how do we need to contact us? Can we talk face-to-face?" Master Bi Shen Ning for a moment, still asked.


    If you don''t have a face-to-face meeting, I''m afraid this matter won''t be solved so easily.


    [I won''t show up, you guys are looking for Mo Xue. ¡¿


    Master Bi''s sight suddenly fell on the words Mo Xue, and he went back and forth to Miss Mo.


    "Lin Fan" is too mysterious.


    Just thinking about it, a new message came.


    [I hope you have cleared up all the "hidden dangers" before you find Mo Xue and reach an agreement from top to bottom, otherwise I will most likely interrupt my cooperation at any time. ¡¿


    Master Bi was silent, and quickly replied "Well, wait for my news".


    He hadn''t forgotten that Lin Fan was also in that group, and he could naturally see the attitude of some profound scholars.


    And the fact is the same. With the current situation, no one really wants to waste aura in unnecessary places.


    But he understands better that the ability to "create" aura is not in their hands, but in the hands of others, so they are not qualified to explain whether it is necessary or not.


    Here, Master Bi understood the requirements of "Lin Fan", and after reporting the situation to Yanming, he waited for the results of the discussions above.


    As for this side, after Mo Fan agreed to Master Bi''s request, he was also a little annoyed.


    She was wondering how to use the identity of the system to explain this to her mother. At least after speaking, her mother would definitely doubt the existence of the system.


    What she has to do is how to let her cooperate with her actions even when her mother doubts.


    **


    At this time, Mo Xue was processing the feedback from the person in charge of each branch.


    Mo Xue couldn''t help smiling as he watched the scene where each store became more popular due to sales restrictions.


    Restricted sales are indeed a great tool to stimulate customers.


    Of course, for her


    In other words, the reason for the restriction of sales is more because the "supply" is no longer available.


    Now the production base appears in front of everyone. Although it is large, it is facing the national market. If there is no restriction on purchases, a caring person will find out that the quantity of her sales does not match the quantity of planting, and things will be comparable at that time. It used to be much more difficult.


    A store is totally different from dozens of stores.


    After dealing with the work, Mo Xue''s attention returned to the Internet.


    He took out his mobile phone and scanned various information about his shop.


    On the Internet, the popularity of shops is still not small, and there are still people shouting and cursing not to limit because they can''t buy them.


    Obviously, after two or three days of fermentation, most of the netizens have already reacted. Only two days ago, they caught the "limited" black "black powder" of the shop, which was iron powder, and really started to be curious about this shop. Up.


    Mo Xue flipped through some messages casually.


    "So is it really delicious? Is it worth the price?"


    "I have been swiping the screen every day in the past few days. I doubt whether it is a public relations advertisement, but I have to say that the effect of the advertisement is there, and it has successfully attracted my attention."


    "At present, it seems that some video bloggers I know, they have a face-slapped mentality to evaluate them anyway, but in the end they are all beaten face-slapped. In this way, I am also a little convinced."


    "Those who are expensive can check the price of imported fruits. Comparing the two, I think the fruits in this store are actually... quite cheap."


    "There are indeed a lot of rich people in China."


    "Can''t help but go to the online store to check the sales, it''s really against the sky."


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little bit curious. In the case of online stores, can the goods arrive in remote areas fresh? I always see the grand events of various stores on the news, but at present, it seems that it is in some big cities, the 18th-tier small city where I am located. But no, I was curious and wanted to buy it, so I focused on the online store."


    "Those who stare at the Internet shop really think too much, and they also think about what is new and not fresh! Besides, the online shop is also available in limited quantities, so you have to compete with some old customers across the country. Anyway, it¡¯s on sale every day. It''s like a spike."


    "Is it so hard to buy?"


    "It''s hard to buy. I just want to ask many old customers to promote the effect of physical fitness...Is it true?"


    "The same curiosity effect, if it is true, I think this fruit is still cheaper!"


    "It jumped out and said that there are too many people with good results. I believe it for the time being


    Bar! I can only say that this effect is so good, why is it applied to vegetables and fruits, isn''t it better to use it in other areas? "


    "I wanted to ask this question a long time ago. If vegetables and fruits really have that effect, I doubt if the boss behind this has any special skills."


    "So, is it a psychological effect? ??Or is it really a miraculous effect? ??If there is such a miraculous effect, the shop owner is afraid of being slapped by the state?"


    "..."


    When he got here, Mo Xue''s expression couldn''t help but stop.


    Mo Xue once considered this issue, and even simulated what she should do when someone came to her several times, but what she was worried about later did not happen. Instead, many businessmen targeted her ecological vegetables.


    They don''t seem to think about why these vegetables and fruits have such effects. They only care about what benefits they can use these effects to obtain.


    Mo Xue wanted to understand later.


    It didn''t attract attention, just because her scope was too small, and this kind of publicity seemed more like a "gimmick."


    But the situation is different now. With so many branches and so many "customers" all at once, will the relevant departments find her?


    Especially after the Xi''anshan incident last time, when Mo Xue learned of the so-called related departments, she couldn''t help but worry about it.


    Because this so-called related department and the system she owns are non-scientific.


    She was a little worried...Will the existence of the system be discovered?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xue couldn''t help but evoke the "system" in his mind.


    "System, are you there?"


    "I''m here." On the other side, Mo Fan was originally worried about how he would talk to his mother to cause this topic, but suddenly he heard Mo Xue looking for her, and his energy suddenly came.


    When the opportunity came, she was chatting, and by the way, she could turn the topic to what she wanted to say.


    "Will the existence of space be detected by some people with special abilities?" Mo Xue said quickly.


    "No." Mo Fan categorically cut the railroad. This space is bound to her by a soul contract. With her soul strength, it is impossible for anyone in this world to discover the existence of this space.


    Mo Xue listened, but was relieved a lot.


    No one will find out, she will have a bargaining chip in her hand.


    As for the relevant departments to find her, she also feels that she is qualified to deal with it


    , She believes that her country will not use some bad methods.


    At this time, Mo Fan also saw her worry from Mo Xue''s brief questioning, and her thoughts moved slightly, and she already had an idea in her heart.


    "Host, I can provide you with a message."


    "what?"


    "Relevant departments have indeed discovered something peculiar about our vegetables and fruits. They are investigating, and they may come to you soon."


    Mo Xue: "..."


    Mo Xue was really shocked at this time. This idea of ??her had just emerged, and the system immediately told her that it would become a reality. She said... a little panicked.


    "Then what should I do?" Subconsciously, Mo Xue asked about the system.


    "Host, I suggest you cooperate with the official."


    "Cooperation?" Mo Xue was stunned, didn''t she worry about the effect of her vegetables and fruits? Come to investigate? How come to cooperate?


    "Host, all of you and my space need aura to operate. In fact, the earth you are on also needs aura to operate. Now, the aura on the earth is gradually declining every year, and the decline has always been accompanied by destruction. The aura species have already disappeared little by little in the passage of time. In the distant future, perhaps humans will disappear completely, and perhaps they will find another way out, but if they can create some auras on the earth, so that the existing auras can be Carrying out...perhaps, it can delay the disappearance of species."''System'' said solemnly.


    Mo Xue also understood the meaning of the system from this popular science.


    In other words, their country has known this phenomenon for a long time, and has been looking for a solution, but their own vegetables and fruits have given them hope?


    After thinking about it, Mo Xue was really so big.


    She really just wanted to make money, and she didn''t expect to get involved in such complicated things.


    But... if she really needed her help, she suddenly felt that she would help.


    Oh no, now it depends on whether the system will help.


    "System, you seem to approve of cooperation, but what are your requirements? Also, what is the way of cooperation?" Mo Xue felt that he had to ask clearly.


    "My requirement is not to expose the existence of the system and space. Cooperation is limited to accepting the things they need to grow. In addition, they also need to help me find some spiritual plants."


    Mo Xue secretly wrote down all the requirements mentioned by the ¡®system¡¯.


    "Then someone will come to talk to me then,


    Can you give me some guidance? I''m a bit afraid that I can''t handle it. "Mo Xue quickly asked.


    "Can."


    When Mo Xue received these two words in response, her heart was slightly relieved, and then she stopped saying anything, but was already thinking about what she should do when the so-called related departments find her.


    At this time, Mo Fan obviously did not expect that the content he was entangled with was taken away by his mother in such a magical way, and it was really good time and place.


    Now, all she needs to do is to wait for the "peaceful settlement" agreed upon by the top leaders on Master Bi''s side.


    And as Mo Fan thought, the heads of related departments, headed by Yanming and others, tend to resolve the matter peacefully. They are more afraid of the existence behind the ability to "create aura", and they understand that head-to-head encounters will be fruitless. , The policy of peace and cooperation was set almost without difficulty.


    While they were considering the "details" to be done, another group of people also focused on the shop and Mo Xue behind the shop because of the special effects of vegetables and fruits.


    At this moment, all the information of Mo Xue was lying in their hands.


    When one of them saw Mo Xue, his eyes darkened a bit.


    The author has something to say: I did make mistakes in some settings in this article, which made the article a little flat and the main line a little vague, but rest assured, the entire logical integrity of this article is complete. The context is also very clear. It¡¯s just that the main line is vague because of the setting, and there is no such cool feeling and emotional emotion. Instead, it is biased towards running accounts. When I found the problem, it was too late, so I wanted to finish this article properly. The content of the article is described completely, and I will also learn the lessons of this article. I will avoid this problem in the next book. Thank you for your support. I really appreciate the people who have been with me until now. I love you~

 Chapter 92：

    She can only bear


    "This spiritual energy was made by this person named Mo Xue? What is her origin?"


    "I know this person." Feng Quan said directly. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him, waiting for his response.


    At this time, Feng Quan said unhurriedly: "She is the woman Pei Yunbai likes."


    As soon as this word came out, the others were stunned.


    "Isn''t that..."


    "If it were her, it might be possible to make such a thing, but didn''t you move your hands and feet on her and stay away from Pei Yunbai? Why suddenly..."


    "I don''t know." Feng Quan shook his head. "But at least it proves that she has something that can create aura. I don''t know what it is, but if it can be obtained, our plan...will go smoother. "


    "We found out, and other people must have found out, especially those people. We can only do it in private, and maybe have more opportunities."


    "Speaking of which, did Pei Yunbai contact that Bi Qing last time, and did he find anything? Have we found out our hands and feet on him?"


    Hearing this, Feng Quan pursed the corners of his mouth slightly, "My daughter ran into Bi Qing at Pei''s house that day, and knocked on the side. The other party did not reveal what was being investigated, but I am afraid that Pei Yunbai is also suspicious."


    "It shouldn¡¯t be! There¡¯s only a trace of luck we stolen. As Pei Yunbai, the son of the world¡¯s luck, nothing bad will happen, and it¡¯s unlikely that you will be suspicious, isn¡¯t it... your daughter is talking to you? What was revealed in the Pei family¡¯s contacts?"


    Someone instantly cast doubtful eyes on Feng Quan''s body.


    "Impossible! My daughter knows that this matter is of great importance, how could she reveal anything." Feng Quan said without changing her color.


    He actually wondered in his heart that it was his daughter''s words that day that revealed some traces, but these words should not be mentioned in front of these people, otherwise the blame will be on his daughter, and he will not be able to protect her.


    And he is just such a daughter, no matter how stupid he is, it is also his daughter.


    "Then why is the Pei family investigating the Feng family recently?" Someone keenly questioned.


    No matter how secretive the Pei family''s actions are, the Feng family can still get some clues from it. After all, the business for so many years is not fake.


    Listening to these words, Feng Quan mentioned the words that he had prepared a long time ago.


    There is another hand and foot on Pei Yunbai''s body. "


    As soon as Feng Quan said this, the others looked at each other immediately.


    The other hand and feet were too small, and they basically didn''t care about it.


    "You mean the Witch Gu doll?"


    "Well, Pei Yunbai is the son of luck after all. Even if we suppressed his memory for a while, after all these years, no one knows if he was touched or stimulated to loosen the''curse''. Look for it at this time. The master is also very normal." Feng Quan pointed out directly.


    Hearing Feng Quan talking about this, someone on the scene snorted, "The main purpose of the existence of this Witch Gu doll was to let Pei Yunbai''s luck fall on your daughter through''feelings''. What happened? Pei Yunbai has lost his memory, and still hasn''t put your daughter in his eyes. I knew it would be better to let this Mo Xue and Pei Yunbai stay together. We can absorb the luck of the two people. This is called Mo Xue. The luck of the body is better than Pei Yunbai doesn''t give much relief."


    "When the proposal came out, I mentioned that Mo Xue''s luck was strong, but it was relying on Pei Yunbai''s existence, so I wanted to try whether it would have the same effect if changing individuals? At that time, you all agreed. Yes, it is my fault to blame me now?" Feng Quan immediately shot back.


    "Okay, okay, this has already happened, and our internal conflicts are useless now. We should focus our energy on the topic instead of quarreling." There were also peacemakers who stood up at this time.


    There is no point in arguing any longer.


    The man listened, snorted, looked at Feng Quan and said: "Forget it, there is no need to care about it now, let''s talk about what to do next!"


    "Let''s first find out whether Pei Yunbai has recovered his memory. Feng Quan, your daughter, can test it out. She has been in contact with Pei Yunbai more and has a better understanding of his personality.


    Feng Quan nodded when he heard the words, "I will explain to her."


    "The second point is that we need to consider whether the theft of luck has been discovered, and ask the internal spies to see if there is such a news spread. We are all targeted, and our generations of plots will be ruined at that time. I''m sorry to our ancestors."


    "The third point is that what Mo Xue can create auras in his hands, no matter whether it is approaching or other methods, he must find a way.


    At the same time, let people monitor her and understand all of her situation. The enemy is clear and we are secret. Maybe we can get some information earlier than those people. In addition, mobilize some of our funds, we can buy more vegetables and fruits, maybe also Can know some secrets from it. "


    "Yeah." The others agreed with this person.


    Afterwards, several people discussed the details, bit by bit to clarify and understand their next plan.


    After everything was ready, the group got up, held hands, formed a circle, and then said in unison, "For the glory of our family, our duty is to fight."


    **


    After a while, Feng Quan had already returned home.


    Seeing Feng Quan, Feng Man''er greeted him as soon as possible, and said a little anxiously: "Dad, how is it?"


    Feng Quan glanced at Feng Man''er angrily, "Although I doubt you, but there is no evidence, plus I will explain to you, this time can pass, you''d better be careful next time, don''t Dizzy by what love, remember your mission as Feng''s family."


    "Dad, I know, I will be careful." Feng Man''er quickly promised softly.


    The two slaps of her father last time, she remembered it better than sleeping!


    She was indeed scared at the time.


    Fortunately, her dad knew it and not the others, if it were others... Feng Man''er''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Although you did say something that shouldn''t be said, since he has found a master, he is also suspicious of himself. Recently, the Pei family has indeed been investigating our family."


    "Do they doubt us?" Feng Man''er couldn''t help but mention it.


    "It must be the traces of your deeds that day. I would rather believe it if you have it than if you can''t believe it. They will naturally come to investigate, but we are prepared to find something so easily, but you have to be careful and careful. And you must go in and out of Pei''s house as usual. If you do it again, I won''t be able to protect you." Feng Quan coldly snorted.


    Hearing Feng Quan''s words, Feng Man''er felt a little relieved. As long as she can get in and out of Pei''s house, she still has a chance.


    Seeing his daughter''s expression clearly, Feng Quan''s eyes became cold a bit, "For so many years, you haven''t covered Pei Yunbai''s heart, so do you want to insist?"


    "Dad, I really like Big Brother Pei, and you said, if I can get the likes of Big Brother Pei, and it will be of great benefit to us, then I can persist in this way." Feng Man''er said seriously.


    "But even if it''s amnesia


    Now, I haven''t seen your big brother Pei have any kind of face to you, let alone now..."


    "Now, what''s going on now?"


    "Witch Gu doll is our method, but it is only a very inferior method after all. The relevant departments of the country are full of talents, and there may not be anyone who can break the curse. You know, you only need to break the curse and Pei Yunbai will restore his memory. At that time, you will also have nothing to do with the bamboo basket."


    "Not to mention there is another situation where Pei Yunbai may be stimulated to restore his memory when he sees that woman."


    "Impossible, that woman has disappeared for so many years, who knows where she died, she must not appear in front of Big Brother Pei again." Feng Man''er said anxiously.


    She really saw that Pei Yunbai couldn''t let go of any other thoughts after being with Mo Xue.


    Every time I think about it, the word jealousy always tortures her heart.


    The feeling of heartache is really hard.


    "Even if she didn''t appear in front of Pei Yunbai in person, she might use other methods." Feng Quan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Man''er suddenly reacted, "Dad, do you know what?"


    "Do you know the ¡®characteristic fruit and vegetable shop¡¯ that has been booming on the Internet recently?"


    "I know, and Dad, isn''t it because the vegetables and fruits here really contain aura and then held a meeting with the family members at this time?" Feng Man''er always had an unknown premonition in her heart.


    "The person behind this characteristic fruit and vegetable shop is not someone else, but Mo Xue, who your brother Pei is thinking of." Feng Quan said unhurriedly, but said something that almost broke his daughter.


    "Impossible! How could such a thing be caused by Mo Xue, she is so weak." Feng Man''er spoke subconsciously.


    She really never thought that Mo Xue was qualified to be her opponent, and never put her in her eyes, but she did not expect that at a special point in time, Mo Xue had captured her brother Pei''s heart.


    From then on, Mo Xue really became a knot in her heart.


    Later, after Mo Xue was separated from Big Brother Pei by her plan, she was really unsatisfied. Even if Big Brother Pei didn¡¯t have her in her heart, as long as she didn¡¯t see Big Brother Pei being with other people, she felt that she still had it. hope.


    And now, what Feng Maner worries the most has appeared. Feng Maner is


    "According to the results of our investigation, she has grown a lot in the past three years. Not only is she very courageous, but also able to


    The store is open to the whole country, tell me, is she weak? "Feng Quan coldly snorted.


    It''s not that he looks down on his daughter, but that Mo Xue''s achievements so far are really outstanding.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, one thing I have to say is that now my daughter is no better than Mo Xue.


    Feng Man''er listened, she was really uncomfortable in her heart, she understood that her father was telling the truth.


    Then there is only one thing she can do...


    Thinking about it, Feng Man''er had a fierce look in his eyes.


    Seeing Feng Man''er like this, Feng Quan said, "Although she is behind the scenes, her identity has not been revealed so far, so you can''t move her until we break the secret."


    Feng Man''er listened, glanced at Feng Quan, and obediently withdrew her gaze.


    She secretly swears in her heart that she will not let Mo Xue escape another chance, nor will she give Mo Xuesheng a chance.


    Only when Mo Xue is truly dead, can Big Brother Pei completely put her down.


    But before that, it seemed... she could only bear it!

 Chapter 93：

    Seeing the madness hidden in his daughter''s eyes, Feng Quan glanced at him and said nothing. The blood and bones of Feng''s family are inherently mad, and they can do whatever they can to achieve their own goals.


    He would rather see his daughter like this. As long as he passes this hurdle, his daughter will be an excellent heir.


    If it is not crazy, how can their Feng family continue to this day?


    "There is one more thing I need to tell you."


    As soon as Feng Quan spoke, Feng Man''er''s mind suddenly returned, "What do I need to do?"


    "You go to the people of Pei''s family as usual to find out their strangeness, especially Pei Yunbai, to see if he finds our hands and feet on him."


    "Okay." Feng Maner responded without even thinking about it. She still wants to spend more time with Big Brother Pei!


    "You better remember that you took the mission with you. I will not prevent you from getting close to Pei Yunbai, but if you make a mistake again because of this..."


    "Dad, I won''t, I have remembered the lesson last time." Feng Man''er said quickly. She naturally knew how cruel her father''s methods were. She was nothing but relying on this little blood relationship.


    Feng Quan replied lightly and said nothing more.


    When Feng Man''er saw this, he quickly retired.


    After leaving, I looked at the time and immediately went straight to Pei''s house.


    I have just been there two days ago, and today it has been about the same as her usual frequency.


    The most important thing is that Aunt Pei told her that Big Brother Pei will be at home today.


    At this time, Pei''s family.


    Pei Yunbai had something to discuss with Mr. Pei today, so naturally he stayed at home.


    And Mrs. Pei also took this opportunity to stay at home, looking at her son, and smilingly said: "Is it a rest today? Man''er said that he will come over today. Shall we have a meal together?"


    Pei Yunbai glanced at Mrs. Pei and said lightly: "I have something to discuss with Grandpa. I have an appointment afterwards."


    Mrs. Pei''s face suddenly stiffened when she heard her son''s cold voice, "Is there no time to eat a meal with me?"


    "It''s not about eating together every day, there''s no shortage of this." Pei Yunbai said indifferently.


    When Madam Pei saw this, her lips moved slightly, and she wanted to say something to refute it. As a result, at this time, the housekeeper who was waiting for the old man appeared at the entrance of the stairs and said: "Young master, the old man is calling you."


    When Pei Yunbai heard it, he walked upstairs directly


    .


    But Madam Pei looked at the figure that he left without a trace, but she felt annoyed in her heart.


    She really didn''t understand what was wrong with Feng Maner, what was wrong with her son.


    If he still remembers that little assistant, it can be said that he has been thinking about it, but hasn''t he forgotten it? Under such circumstances, does he still look down on Feng Maner?


    Thinking of her son''s temperament, Mrs. Pei was a little anxious. She was afraid that her son would remain single. Some people in the circle were the same age as her sons. Some of them had already given birth to them, but what about her sons! Don''t talk about children, there is not even a picture of a girlfriend.


    It''s really... Anxious to death her.


    Or else, hold a banquet and invite more little girls to visit the house?


    Needless to say, Madam Pei''s thoughts on this side, Pei Yunbai on the other side has already arrived at Father Pei''s study.


    On the desk, there is a pile of heavy materials, it is their materials about the Feng family.


    "There is a problem with the Feng family." Old man Pei said bluntly.


    "What did you find?" Pei Yunbai picked up the information and asked.


    "The Feng family seems to have prepared for our investigation in advance. They have made some cover-ups inside. Obviously they have been prepared for it. If you are not guilty, why bother to cover up the Pei family''s investigation in a short time? Flaws.¡± Father Pei said meaningfully, ¡°Sometimes, there are no flaws that are the biggest flaws.¡±


    As Pei Yunbai listened, the movements on his hands accelerated. Only by looking at a part, he already understood what his grandfather meant.


    Whether it was Feng Man''er showing traces after returning, or their subsequent investigative actions let the other party learn the news, it undoubtedly proved that the Feng family is not simple.


    "It seems that the hands and feet on my body were indeed moved by the Feng family." Pei Yunbai said indifferently. He had a hunch for a long time, and now it is just that hunch come true.


    "After the last time, someone from the relevant department came to me. Some of the information was their credit. They also knew about suspicious things in the Feng family. They are also closely monitoring the Feng family. The talented Xuanshi, who can make the country treat so seriously, can only show that the Feng family¡¯s abilities may exceed our imagination, and your uncle also secretly revealed that there may be a mysterious force behind the Feng family.¡± Old man Pei said bluntly. .


    Also, the ability to steal luck is really not something ordinary means can do.


    Judging from the information he has now, the Feng family came to their Pei family from the beginning.


    Yes, or rather, it was for his grandson.


    Even if he didn''t particularly understand metaphysics, he knew that the luck of his grandson was really not extraordinary.


    Now, what he wants to know more is the Feng family''s background.


    This time the information also shows that the appearance of the Feng family seems to have emerged out of thin air. In such a short period of time, it suddenly became a wealthy family. The internal staff are still united. It is from the Feng family.


    Such a cohesive family really had to take a high look when they didn''t understand the inside story before.


    He admired Feng Man''er. In addition to her personal resilience, he also looked at the future prospects of the Feng family. As a result, thinking about it now makes him feel creepy.


    Thinking of this, Father Pei suddenly thought that his daughter-in-law was still secretly mentioning Feng Man''er to himself yesterday, and said: "Your mother''s side..., this matter cannot be known to her for the time being, lest her attitude will change. Too quickly arouses suspicion, Feng Maner... is not a simple girl either."


    Father Pei still liked this little girl before, but now he has a complicated mind.


    Hearing Old Man Pei mentioning this, Pei Yunbai settled for a moment and said: "I haven''t mentioned something to you."


    "what?"


    "The last time Master Bi told me not only about stealing luck, but also another thing. My memory also made people move their hands and feet, so I forgot my beloved daughter. One possibility is that someone in the family is cooperating." Pei Yunbai proactively declared his amnesia to Father Pei.


    I didn''t say it before, but he doubted whether his grandfather was also involved in this matter.


    But in these few conversations, he understood that his grandfather was absolutely not involved.


    Then there is only one possibility to participate.


    his parents.


    The greatest possibility is his mother.


    Hearing this, Old Man Pei was slightly taken aback, but he quickly reacted, and couldn''t help but scold him, "Making a fool!"


    This nonsense word was obviously addressed to Mrs. Pei.


    "How dare she...?" Father Pei only felt that he was not angry.


    Is my daughter-in-law''s head pitted? If you use this method to deal with your own son, are you not afraid that the talisman is used to harm others?


    Looking at the cold look on my grandson''s face, I couldn''t help but say: "Then you broke up with that little assistant..."


    Father Pei knows the existence of this little assistant


    , But Mrs. Pei¡¯s reaction was too fierce at the time. Father Pei never let Pei Yun bring it back to see. Later, Madam Pei mentioned that the other party was completely for money and had been sent away, and his grandson had never known this person. He didn''t care about the appearance of him.


    Unexpectedly, the inside story was far less simple than he thought.


    "She was forced to leave. I didn''t know at the time. Later... I don''t remember."


    "Then now..."


    "I still love her, and she gave me a daughter."


    "What, I have a great-granddaughter!" Father Pei reacted at once, and immediately said with some excitement.


    Over the years, what has been his heart disease is his grandson''s emotional blankness. He thought that the little assistant gave his grandson too much shadow, so he wanted to match him with Feng Man''er.


    Now tell him directly that he actually has a great-granddaughter!


    "Then hurry up, pick up people..." Halfway through, Father Pei swallowed his words. "It''s not the time yet. Bringing people back may still harm them."


    Father Pei tried his best to calm himself down, and then looked at Pei Yunbai, "You never said that you were afraid of this when you came back."


    "Um."


    "Then have you sent someone to protect them?" Father Pei couldn''t help but said, this is his great-granddaughter!


    Pei Yunbai shook his head, "I''m afraid that my actions will attract the Feng family''s attention. I can only pretend that I don''t know anything. As long as I don''t know one day, the Feng family will not do anything to them."


    If the Feng family really wanted to harm Mo Xue, there were opportunities in the past few years, but they didn''t. Pei Yunbai suspected that Mo Xue might be a little good for the Feng family, so he felt that staying away at this time was the best protection for them.


    "Then how are their mother and daughter doing now? Does my great granddaughter suffer?"


    "She... is pretty good, and she has made her own career." Pei Yunbai said, thinking of the news that was all hers recently, and she felt a little bit relieved and sad.


    "What is she doing now?" Father Pei asked curiously.


    "Now it''s her business to open vegetable and fruit shops all over the country." Pei Yunbai said directly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Pei was shocked again, and then couldn''t help but said: "This vegetable and fruit seems to be not easy. I heard that eating it is good for your health. Not only my friends in my circle confirmed this, the guy Xu Shan before It seems that I often buy these fruits to my home. It seems to be this one."


    "Yeah." Pei Yunbai nodded. "Maybe it''s her chance.


    Fate, I told my grandpa that I hope grandpa can protect it in secret. "


    Father Pei listened, but he understood that Pei Yunbai was confessing everything to himself this time. In other words, it was all for this little assistant!


    "I''ll mention it to your uncle." Elder Pei said in a final word. After all, this is his grandson-in-law, can he not protect it?


    Pei Yun got the promise, with a lightly relaxed expression on his face.


    After ventilating this matter, the two talked more about Feng''s family, and it was also at this time that the door of the study was knocked.


    The two stopped talking instantly, and at the same time they heard the report from the butler outside the door.


    "Master, master, the lady said that Miss Feng is here."


    Hearing this, Father Pei and Pei Yunbai looked at each other.


    "Let''s go! Go and see her for a while."


    The Feng family is really confident!

 Chapter 94：

    Resort opening


    Below, Feng Man''er was once again welcomed by Mrs. Pei, holding her hand and asking for warmth.


    Feng Man''er also took this opportunity to constantly look at Mrs. Pei''s eyebrows, and when she saw her close as always, her expression was relieved a lot.


    It was also at this time, hearing the movement of the stairs, Feng Man''er''s gaze immediately looked over, and he saw Father Pei and Pei Yunbai at a glance.


    The moment he saw Pei Yunbai, Feng Man''er had only one of his existence in his eyes.


    Madam Pei naturally noticed Feng Man''er''s strangeness, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and hurriedly said to Pei Yunbai: "Yunbai, Man''er is coming to our house today to play, you have to treat him well!"


    Feng Man''er listened and lowered her head shyly.


    She herself liked Madam Pei''s help. Because of Madam Pei''s matchmaking, she had a better chance of seeing Pei Yunbai. If not, she would not have encountered Pei Yunbai for ten and a half months.


    Thinking of this, Feng Man''er felt a little sad again. She had done so much for Pei Yunbai, so why didn''t he care at all?


    Hearing the words, Pei Yunbai glanced at Mrs. Pei, and said directly to Mrs. Pei: "Grandpa, I''m going to be busy."


    "Well, go!" Father Pei said directly.


    After receiving this sentence, Pei Yunbai went straight away, completely not listening to Madam Pei''s words.


    Madam Pei''s complexion stiffened again, she really didn''t expect that her son would not give her any face even if she was in front of everyone.


    Mrs. Pei''s expression was seen by the old man, her eyes darkened a bit, and then she said: "I have something to do with Yun Bai."


    Madam Pei saw that the old man gave her a slap, and immediately agreed: "I asked him just now. He really rejected me. I thought he should have time for a meal, but I didn''t expect..."


    With that said, Madam Pei grabbed Feng Man''er''s hand and patted it, "Auntie didn''t make an appointment with Yunbai in advance..."


    "It''s okay, Brother Pei is busy, and I don''t want to disturb his work. I''ll talk about it next time if I have a chance." Feng Man''er said quickly.


    "Man''er is really a girl with a general sense." On one side, Old Man Pei also smiled.


    Feng Man''er listened and glanced at Father Pei, her voice simply said: "Grandpa Pei."


    "I will trouble you to dine with my old man today


    NS. "Old Pei said with a smile, his expression as kind as ever.


    "This is Man''er''s blessing." Feng Man''er spoke quickly, carefully seeing the look of Father Pei, and there was no dislike, and his heart was even more relaxed.


    It seems that although what she said made them doubt, nothing came out of the investigation.


    Fortunately, her dad''s response was timely.


    Thinking about it, Feng Man''er warned herself in her heart that she must be more careful and not accidentally expose things.


    Father Pei naturally noticed Feng Man''er''s attention to him, his expression was calm, and then he was more intimate with Feng Man''er as usual.


    In the absence of any changes in getting along with Pei''s family, Feng Maner dispelled the last doubt.


    Father Pei finally looked at Feng Man''er, who was relaxed when he was leaving, with a darker expression.


    Although Feng Man''er was smart enough, he still couldn''t compare with her father''s cunning. If Feng Quan came here today, he shouldn''t be very vigilant.


    However, although Feng Quan did not come this time, according to the other party''s temperament, he might also appear in front of him soon, but... he can handle it.


    Feng Family... Father Pei chewed on these two words, his eyes darkened.


    **


    On this side, Yanming has already mentioned what Master Lin Fan said to the senior officials of relevant departments and some leaders of the country. Basically, he still follows the principle of peaceful development.


    For them, stability is more important. Although they feel that they will not be afraid of the so-called "Lin Fan" master with their own force, since the other party is not malicious and is willing to contribute to the maintenance of the world, why bother to fight for tit-for-tat!


    Although a small part of the voice said that it is better to be completely in the hands of the state, this voice was quickly suppressed.


    After all... the minority obeys the majority.


    In this way, Yan Ming, who was given the full authority of the superior, quickly returned to the magic city, and confirmed the next action with Master Bi.


    When Master Bi and others contacted Mo Xue, it happened to be when Mo Xue was in business.


    When dozens of stores across the country developed steadily and the reputation of the online store became more and more widespread, Mo Xue took the opportunity to promote the production base in his own online store and on the storefront.


    The homepage of the webpage showed exactly the scene in the production base that she specially invited personnel to shoot.


    One by one


    The beautiful photos make people who enter the webpage immediately attracted attention.


    Whether it is a green vegetable field, a colorful flower field, or an orchard full of fruits, it is so comfortable to look at.


    Many netizens watched this announcement video carefully when they came in.


    After watching the video, you can clearly understand that this is the production base of the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop", and it is not just a production base. The shop owner has also established a matching infrastructure around this production base, and has become a Tourist resort, this video is used to promote this resort.


    This resort also has a dedicated website. Interested customers can directly purchase tickets on the website and book a room. Then they can directly enter the resort and get close to the production base.


    As soon as this video was announced, it immediately drew the strong attention of some old customers, and each one of them was excited to log on to another website immediately, buy tickets and book rooms quickly.


    In addition to the website, Mo Xue also simultaneously promoted commercials in dozens of her own stores, which were also seen by customers who came to the store.


    Originally, the "featured fruit and vegetable shop" was already a popular online celebrity shop on the Internet, and this new advertisement immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Many customers directly indicated in the store whether they could make a reservation.


    It''s almost the summer vacation. They are all thinking about where to go on vacation. Now that they see such a good place, they naturally want to know about bringing their family and children to have fun.


    The clerk has been accounted for a long time, and naturally they will immediately announce according to the content of the explanation, go directly to the official website to order, but the hotel rooms and tickets on the official website every day are limited to the number of people, if you are interested, it is as early as possible.


    Some customers who received the news took out their mobile phones to log on to the website and wanted to order.


    As a result, I brushed the ground, but found that both the tickets and the hotel were already full, and they were all full within the next week.


    It turned out that the website was open for booking tickets and hotels within seven days.


    Some late customers couldn''t help but wailed.


    I can''t order it, the more I am worried.


    Then accidentally, this "Fanfan Resort" in the specialty fruit and vegetable shop was suddenly searched again.


    #Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop Newly Pushes Fan


    Fan Resort#


    On the Internet, various friends are also discussing it.


    "My God, just finished grabbing the tickets for Fanfan Resort from the hotel? I''m so angry! The start is so fast."


    "I snatched it as soon as I heard the news, but I didn''t get it."


    "I don''t worry about so few hotel rooms, so many tickets are gone?"


    "When I saw it on the online store, I ordered it immediately. At that time, the tickets were still sufficient!"


    "Jealousy makes me autistic, is it upstairs to show off?"


    "Can the tickets be resold? Guiqiu!"


    "..."


    This wave of supporters naturally asked for tickets frantically on the Internet, and at the same time they were full of curiosity and yearning for the resort.


    Of course, there are good ones, but some sprays are still indispensable.


    "Just to say that this shop is so loud, it must be for harvesting leeks. No, it''s already opened!"


    "That''s right, it was just announced that where so many people went to book hotels and tickets, and they all robbed it in 7 days. When the time comes, there will be no one to open, so it will be embarrassing."


    "That is, I think the price of that hotel is comparable to some five-star hotels. It''s just that shabby place, so expensive, it doesn''t seem to include food?"


    "Return to Fanfan Resort, it''s very low when you hear it"


    "..."


    Remarks similar to diss are also fermenting in the comment area, but compared to the one-sided rush to praise, these remarks appear less prominent.


    Regardless of the good or the bad, just like this "work together" to make this resort even more famous.


    The heat on the Internet continued to ferment and explode, and Mo Xue did not care about the remarks on the Internet, but concentrated on handling his own business affairs.


    Originally, Mo Xue was worried that his place was too remote to recruit people, but after he really recruited in the magic city, he found that there were still a lot of recruits.


    After learning about it, I learned that they are all the signature names of their own "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop".


    After knowing that this shop is her company, many young people have submitted their resumes.


    The reason is also very simple. The country''s "special fruit and vegetable shops" are becoming popular, and there is a plot of land in the suburbs of Magic City. No matter how you look at it, you feel that the company''s future prospects are good.


    They are optimistic about the future of the company.


    Under such circumstances, the employees Mo Xue needs are quickly equipped


    Qi, and arranged to enter the staff dormitory in the resort.


    The biggest problem was solved, Mo Xue naturally chose a good day to open the business.


    To this end, Mo Xue also specially invited some leaders and staff who were in charge of this land before, Yuan Shuyi''s family, and some old customers who supported all the time. These old customers were notified through Taogo.com accounts, including The Internet celebrity "Xiaoshuai" who first made his own shop famous.


    Everything is in an orderly preparation.


    On the opening day, a steady stream of vehicles came to Xi''an Village and came to this newly released internet celebrity base.


    When there were guests, the staff started to guide them at the first time. Many tourists have appeared on the scene. Fortunately, the scope of this resort is large enough. After the guests enter, it will not cause any congestion, except for some vegetables. The base will touch the outside, other times it really doesn''t feel crowded.


    At this time, in a corner, Mo Xue was also explaining something to her mother.


    "Mom, there are a lot of guests here today. I may be busy and can''t accompany you anymore. Take Fanfan and Xiaoguai and play in it by yourself!"


    Although Mo Xue has no plans to show up today, there are still many things that need to be handled by her in the resort, so she really has no time to accompany her mother and daughter.


    "What''s the matter, I know this place well, I will take them well, and if we have fun, there will be more opportunities for our family in the future." Lin Rong said indifferently, looking at the constant flow of customers around, she was It''s too late to be happy.


    At first, she was worried that this place was too remote and no one would come, but now it seems that she is not afraid of being remote, because she is afraid that it will not be popular.


    And the popularity is precisely what their shop does not lack now.


    The customers I''m looking at now are all money!


    Lin Rong really felt that her knowledge was growing day by day, and she never thought that her own vegetable and fruit production base could make money.


    My daughter is really amazing!


    Lin Rong''s expression was full of pride.


    In this regard, she naturally will not delay her daughter from doing business.


    "Mom, I will be obedient too." Mo Fan also stood up and said.


    She also wants to take a good look around this place now to see if there is any improvement.


    These few days, borrow


    With the identity of the system, she has initially asked her mother to take her around the scope of the production base, and asked her mother to make adjustments in some details, so that the entire base has formed a spiritual gathering formation, which can guarantee that The aura produced by the vegetables and fruits in the production base is not scattered, thus forming an internal circulation here, and at the same time secretly sealing the entrance of the ancient tomb in Xi''an Village. Apart from her, no one can find one to enter the ancient tomb. land.


    "Wang!" The scorpion beast beside Mo Fan also called out, which obviously meant Mo Xue to rest assured.


    Looking at the big and two young in front of him, Mo Xue''s eyes were stained with warmth, and when he was about to say something, the phone rang.


    Mo Xue has been ringing on her cell phone today, so she picked it up before she had time to watch it.


    When the person who heard the call was Master Bi, Mo Xue couldn''t help being stunned for a while, then his expression became serious.


    "Master Bi."


    Originally, Mo Xue didn''t think much about it, but after chatting with the system that day, she was really a little nervous today.


    Because Master Bi is one of the representatives of the relevant departments in the system!


    She has been doing psychological construction in the past few days, and now... finally here.


    When Mo Fan heard the word Master Bi, his eyes flashed.


    finally come!


    It seems that the upper level has also finalized a plan for peaceful development.


    Well, it will definitely be a particularly correct choice.


    At this time, Lin Rong realized that this was a very critical call when looking at Mo Xue''s attitude, and quickly said, "I took Fanfan and Xiaoguai to go shopping, you are busy."


    Mo Xue saw this and waved at them.


    After watching them go away, attention has returned to the phone.


    "I mentioned Feng Shui last time. I have time today. Is it convenient for Miss Mo?" Master Bi''s polite words came over the phone.


    "Convenient." Mo Xue said directly.


    "Then let''s come over now."


    With a few words of effort, the two finalized the fact that they would meet next.


    After hanging up, Mo Xue took a long breath.


    Immediately, he called "system" in his mind.


    I don¡¯t know if the Dragon¡¯s tailless system is there now?


    "Host, I''m here."


    Hear


    This mechanical voice, although there was no trace of emotion, it made Mo Xue feel calm.


    "The people you said are coming."


    "What did the other party say?"


    Mo Xue hurriedly spoke out the conversation between herself and Master Bi.


    "Then you follow their purpose first. As for the others, when they arrive and look at this place, they will probably understand. Wait for them to speak first."


    "Um."


    "Also, in order to prevent them from having too much suspicion on you, I have penetrated into them and pretended to be a master with no end of the dragon. Whatever will happen then, you just need to push it on me."


    "Is that okay?" Push it onto someone who doesn''t need it, okay?


    "No problem, don''t worry, host, trust me."


    "...Hmm." Mo Xue finally replied, trusting in her expression.


    She suddenly felt that she had become so dependent on the system unknowingly.


    When she first appeared, she might have been a little wary, but her human heart is grown. Everything she has now is given by the system, and basically every time there is any difficulty, the system will stand up to help her. How could she be possible? Don''t take it to heart.


    She was worried about the system being harmful before, and she has been restrained, but after the last chat, she knew that the system is a good system, and a system that can love this world and is willing to contribute to this world will definitely not be harmful.


    After the last layer of worries were gone, she really completely let go of her guard against the system.


    "Thank you, system, thank you for being with me all the time." Thinking, Mo Xue finally said such a sentence to the system.


    "Well, I see." This time the system''s voice was still mechanical, but Mo Xue abruptly heard a touch of warmth from it.


    At this moment, Mo Xue suddenly felt that this system might not be the simple data she had imagined, it might be an emotional "person".


    But regardless of the data or the people, she only knows one thing, the system is her most grateful partner.


    On the other end, Mo Fan thought of Mo Xue''s words, and the corners of his mouth raised a big arc, and he was extremely happy.


    On Mo Xue''s side, he quickly became busy again after simple communication with the system.


    She didn¡¯t expect Master Bi to come out suddenly, and now some of her special invitations


    The invited guests came one after another, and she, the host, also needs to be entertained.


    Yuan Shuyi''s family came first.


    They had entered the resort with the e-ticket they got from Mo Xue, and at the same time, they had checked into the room Mo Xue had prepared for them.


    Thinking of the scenery he had just seen on the tour bus, Yuan Shuyi''s expression was full of comfort.


    "I really didn''t expect Mo Xue to achieve this level. It is really great here. It''s better than I expected. I don''t know how much."


    "Miss Mo is very good, and she has put so much thought into it, it''s weird that it''s not good here." Ling Xiangyang also echoed, for Mo Xue, he really appreciates it more and more.


    Of course, it was the kind of appreciation in his career. When he got here, he really hoped more and more that he could have the opportunity to cooperate with Mo Xue.


    He has a hunch that this place may become a very special new area in the future, and the driver of all this will be Mo Xue.


    "Doudo likes it here too!" Doudou, the daughter of the two men, couldn''t wait to speak.


    "If you like, Mom and Dad will accompany you for fun today." Yuan Shuyi smiled.


    "Where is Fanfan? I want to play with Fanfan." Doudou quickly said. Although she also wants to play with her parents, but now she wants Fanfan even more.


    "I''ll know when your Aunt Mo arrives."


    At this moment, Mo Xue really appeared.


    The moment she saw her, Doudou dashed towards her, "Aunt Mo, where is Fanfan?"


    "She is already playing in the garden, and you can find her later." Mo Xue looked at Doudou, this lovely girl, and said very much.


    "Good~" Doudou nodded.


    "How about? Do you like it?" Mo Xue looked at Yuan Shuyi.


    "I like it. Of course I like it. I couldn''t be more satisfied. We have already robbed the hotel for the next few days and plan to spend a good vacation here as a family."


    Fortunately, they got the news relatively quickly, and they booked the room earlier than those netizens, otherwise, it would be really not addictive to be here for a day.


    "That''s OK, it''s fun." Mo Xue didn''t say much about their hotel reservations.


    At that time, she left them a hotel for several days, but they refused and only asked to give them one day


    Enough, the others follow the rules.


    After knowing that they were sincere, she didn''t insist on it.


    "You are very busy today! Don''t greet us specially. Let''s pack our bags and go to play in the garden." Yuan Shuyi naturally knows how busy Mo Xue is this day. It is very interesting that she can come to see them. She was so touched.


    "It''s all friends, I''m not welcome." Mo Xue was also kind as a runner, she was really busy today.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, Mo Xue''s cell phone rang, she quickly picked up the phone, and then followed Yuan Shuyi and they waved.


    After that, Mo Xue successively hosted several specially invited guests. After one of the most important team let his specially hired manager entertain him, he finally received Master Bi and others.


    "Miss Mo." Master Bi appeared in front of Mo Xue with a few people.


    "Master Bi, hello." Mo Xue also greeted Master Bi.


    At this time, the others headed by Yanming also followed Mo Xue''s eyes, with a slightly surprised expression. They didn''t expect Mo Xue to be so young, which was beyond their imagination.


    "This is Yanming, this is... They are all professional experts in our industry, and I specially invite them to come here to have a look." Master Bi introduced his group of people around him.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xue naturally introduced herself politely.


    When it was about time, Master Bi enthusiastically said: "Miss Mo, take us to go shopping inside!"


    Standing outside, he already felt a little more aura in the air than elsewhere, and he wanted to know what was going on inside.


    Other people thought the same way, Mo Xue saw it and took them inside.


    And when they really stepped into the scope of the so-called ecological base, and felt the aura surging toward them, the masters headed by Yanming were all stunned.


    The aura of this place...really strong.

 Chapter 95：

    Cooperation, must cooperate


    "The air here is very good!" Yanming couldn''t help but speak to Mo Xue after feeling the surging spiritual energy.


    The strong sense of change in this kind of spiritual energy is really conspicuous, and it makes people wonder if there is any movement in this resort, and whether it can be used.


    Come here, sure enough!


    Mo Xue listened and smiled and said, "This is the outskirts! There are no factories, and there are many green plants nearby, so the air is just fine."


    Mo Xue actually felt that the air here was very good, especially after she followed the instructions of the system to plant spiritual plants in some specific places, this feeling became particularly strong.


    Mo Xue also gradually understood in her heart that the system was so extraordinary.


    Yanming looked at Mo Xue''s seriousness, but looked at Master Bi.


    After receiving the signal, Master Bi spoke to Mo Xue: "You need to look at the whole land to see Feng Shui. It''s too slow to walk while introducing it. Can we walk around at will?"


    "Yes, then I''ll just accompany this Mr. Yan to stroll around, you are free." Mo Xue replied.


    She couldn''t tell that Yanming was the leader of the group, no matter what the other party wanted to say to her alone, or wanted to let Master Bi move freely, she thought it was all right.


    "Then let''s go one step ahead!" As he said, Master Bi left with a few people.


    And when he left, he still took an obvious compass in his hand.


    Mo Xue took a look and then retracted his gaze, looked at Yanming, and continued to guide him to various scenic spots.


    When there were only two people left, Yanming said more directly, "Miss Mo, I will introduce you again. I am the minister of the Magic Capital Branch of the State Special Department, Yanming."


    "Special State Department?"


    "The department that deals with supernatural and mysterious events." Yanming looked at Mo Xue''s expression and knew in her heart that she already understood something.


    "Well, I have experienced some things before, and they were solved by Master Bi. I have some feelings in my heart, but I don''t really understand them very well." Mo Xue replied.


    Of course, this is only her excuse, she knows more than what the master banquet knows.


    Yanming listened, then smiled and began to talk to Mo Xue about the history of this department.


    Mo Xue didn¡¯t know much about this, and she was also very interested in listening to Yanming¡¯s introduction, and she had to sigh that the history of China is really true.


    It has a long history.


    And just as Mo Xue listened to her, Yanming suddenly said: "Miss Mo knows the existence of spiritual energy?"


    Mo Xue suddenly heard the word aura and was stunned.


    When he looked at Yanming again, he met the other''s clear eyes.


    Mo Xue: "..."


    Suddenly felt that he had nowhere to hide in the eyes of the other party.


    Mo Xue was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "Well, I know the existence of aura. Someone told me, and the reason why my vegetables and fruits have the effect of strengthening the body is because they are rich in aura. ."


    Seeing Mo Xue''s frankness, Yanming smiled, "Have that person mentioned to you that we are here for spiritual energy?"


    Mo Xue''s mind quickly sounded the system''s explanation. After confirming that the system hadn''t explained this, he couldn''t say it, and said: "Yeah."


    At this time, Yanming has continued to speak: "Do you know the use of Reiki?"


    Mo Xue shook his head directly, "I don''t know."


    "Everything has an aura, and this spirit can also be regarded as aura to a certain extent. Everything depends on aura. Without aura, everything will be affected. It can be said that it affects every aspect of the world, and I don¡¯t know when it will start. , But the spiritual energy began to decrease sharply in this world, corresponding to the extinction of some species..." Yan Ming said.


    When Mo Xue listened, she also matched these words with what the system had said.


    "For many years, we have not many ways to create aura, even if we do create it, it is just borrowing the aura of this world, not creation but consumption, and in your vegetables and fruits, we...see hope "The last sentence of Yanming was utterly loud.


    What I have to say is that Mo Xue''s heart seemed to be knocked hard at this time.


    The tone of this Yanming was much heavier than the system, and it was more touching.


    "What do you need me to do?" Mo Xue said straightforwardly.


    "It should be us asking you what kind of help you can give me, the person behind you should have already made it clear to you!" Yanming also bluntly said.


    Mo Xue: "...Well, almost!"


    She wanted to say that the undercover system of this system was too good, so good that the other party really felt that there was someone behind her, and everything she did now was because there was someone behind her back.


    Immediately, watching Yanming waiting for her to speak, Mo Xue sorted out her mood and said, "The current cooperation is only to help you.


    Planting something that contains spiritual energy can also be what you want, as long as you can plant it. In addition, you also need to help me find some spiritual plants. "


    "Can you plant all the Lingzhi?" Yanming immediately looked at Mo Xue with scorching eyes.


    "That... Senior has a special method to successfully cultivate Lingzhi, and make Lingzhi and the surrounding environment form a cycle, but so far, it is limited to my resort." Mo Xue quickly explained.


    Don''t let the other party think that you can plant Lingzhi everywhere.


    Although she can, to do so, she must provide spiritual spring water.


    And now the spiritual spring water in the space can only provide space and green plants in the resort for the time being.


    According to the system, the speed of use cannot exceed the speed at which the spirit spring can be produced, otherwise it will only damage the source of the spirit spring.


    Mo Xue said this paragraph after considering it again and again in her heart. After she finished speaking, she confirmed it again. When there was no problem, she looked at Yanming and reacted to the other party.


    At this time, Yanming had already begun to analyze what Mo Fan said in his mind, and he also figured out the key points.


    "It can only be in this resort for the time being, does that mean that you can go to other places in the future?" Yanming asked quickly.


    "You can say that, but the premise is that you can provide as many spiritual plants as possible." Mo Xue also replied.


    She knew that what the system and space wanted was Lingzhi to promote the aura circulation in the space, but it was a pity that the number of Lingzhi was too small.


    The last time she found in Xi''an Mountain immediately upgraded her space, which she hadn''t achieved after three years of growing vegetables and fruits.


    And the spiritual plants that were transplanted by her have already thrived in the space, providing a steady stream of spiritual energy for the space, and the growth rate of vegetables and fruits is obviously faster than before!


    Therefore, Mo Xue understood without a teacher that no matter what kind of spiritual plant, the more the better.


    "The country does collect a lot of seeds of spiritual plants, which were preserved by our ancestors using special methods. We provide you with no problem, but the spiritual plants you planted need to be divided into one third of us, and you will solve them in the future. After the question that the spiritual plant can be retained in other places, I hope you can retain these spiritual plants in other places.¡± Yanming also took advantage of the trend.


    When I said it, I still had a bit of a bottom in my heart.


    It can be seen from the attitude that both Lin Fan and Mo Xue in front of him are willing to contribute to the world, but their current


    Power is limited and he is unwilling to do anything beyond power.


    And his condition is within their abilities!


    Sure enough, after Yanming finished speaking, after Mo Xue heard that there was nothing wrong, he agreed.


    This is a win-win situation for both parties.


    After Mo Xue agreed, Yanming no longer stuck to this topic, but asked Mo Xue to really take him around.


    When the dust had settled on "cooperation", Mo Xue was still a little dazed.


    How much psychological construction did she do before, and even some nights because she thought about it, she couldn''t sleep a little bit, but now she can do it in just a few words?


    It was too unexpected.


    Mo Xue faintly felt that... the other party''s attitude might be related to the existence of the system.


    In other words, the system may have already used its hidden identity to secretly contact these people and finalize cooperation, but the system is reluctant to show up, and pushes the matter to her.


    So, in the end, the system will definitely come to her.


    The results of it? It was because she was afraid that things on the Internet would be too big to attract attention and actively sent herself to the system, and then step by step jumped into the "trap" prepared by the system.


    Really...


    Thinking of how touched she was when the system provided news to her at the time, now that I think about it, I just feel... ashamed.


    Also, is the system really just a "system"? Why does she think it is as cunning as a person!


    At the same time, Mo Fan on the other end sneezed fiercely, which instantly caught Lin Rong''s attention.


    "What''s wrong? Is it cold?" Lin Rong said worriedly.


    Mo Fan shook his head, and used his spiritual sense to sense her mother''s current situation, and then said: "Maybe it''s my mother who missed me."


    Her mother probably has discovered the "pit" of the system now! She must be annoyed, but if she is upset, she has to be "scolded".


    "You!" Lin Rong burst out laughing as she listened to Mo Fan''s naughty words.


    Mo Fan blinked his eyes to show his innocence.


    It was also at this time that I suddenly felt that someone had touched his formation in this resort.


    When his expression moved, there was a candidate in his heart.


    Not surprisingly, Master Bi probably discovered it!


    One of her purposes for setting up the Spirit Gathering Array is really to let them discover.


    When you find it, you will know the power of "Lin Fan", and will provide a strength for her "hiding".


    In a corner of the resort, Master Bi and others were also shocked by the existence of this resort.


    After realizing that the aura in it was very strong, they became more and more curious about the resort. They originally thought it was the reason for the aura of vegetables and fruits, but after they walked the resort with a compass, they found out.


    The richness of the aura in it is not only because of the aura of vegetables and fruits, but also because...the aura in it has become a cycle.


    Vegetables and fruits create aura, and the aura is also feeding back the vegetables, fruits and this area.


    The reason for the formation is that a formation is formed here.


    This formation was able to condense aura in the resort.


    Looking at it enlarged, if it can be placed on their homeland, then the long-awaited spiritual decline or even the problem of disappearing in the future can be temporarily solved.


    Thinking of this, several masters, including Master Bi, felt that their breathing became short.


    No need to think about anything, cooperation, cooperation!


    The author has something to say: I recommend my new article "I''m the Lord of the Doomsday Game", which opened on the 22nd. If you are interested, you can collect it.


    ¡¾Introduction¡¿


    After the completion of the quick pass task, Gu Qing won the chance to resurrect.


    After exhausting thousands of sails, she just wants to lie down in the world of retirement


    As soon as I woke up, a sentence appeared in front of me


    [The doomsday game is loading...]


    Gu Qing: This... the world of retirement?

 Chapter 96：

    Not Simple Feng Family


    "Master Bi, can the formation here be used across the country?" One of them couldn''t help but said, his expression a little excited.


    "This is unclear for the time being, see if Miss Mo knows it." Master Bi said, pressing down the joy in his heart. They imagined that it was beautiful, but in fact they didn''t know what was going on?


    If it can be done, that would be the best!


    "Then let''s go back and see how the Minister Banquet is talking to her?" One of the profound scholars couldn''t help but speak.


    After seeing this situation, they can''t wait to see the results now.


    "Minister Banquet knows in his heart that we should be talking about it now. Maybe we are just waiting for our feedback. We have to continue to explore this place. Since we have agreed to see the Feng Shui here, we naturally have to take a good look, even if we can''t help in the end. If you are busy, you can also learn some experience." Master Bi said meaningfully.


    This is a rare opportunity to learn!


    It is a huge improvement as long as they learn a little bit of a bit. What''s more, they know who is responsible for the status quo of this place. If they have any questions, they can also ask about it. It is also considered to have learned something from the side.


    Yes, just do it!


    Several people immediately reached an agreement, and then they continued to look inside with the compass.


    And when a few of them were busy, some people around also noticed their existence, watching them holding a compass in their hands, and they seemed to have such a sense of fairytales, and they were vaguely aware of their identities in their hearts. Some guesses.


    "Are these people here to come to see Feng Shui?"


    "should be."


    "The owner of this resort is really generous! I invite such people to come to see Feng Shui."


    "It''s normal to look at Feng Shui."


    "It seems that this place is good."


    "That is, after entering this resort, I feel that the air suddenly becomes fresher."


    "Why is it so bad that a place that can grow such a good thing?"


    "Before I came, I still had doubts in my heart, I was afraid that I was cheating the ticket, but now it is really worth it to come in."


    "Yes, I think the restaurant there is also open. You can directly order their set meals. They are all made with fresh vegetables and fruits in the garden, or we can go to the vegetable garden to select them and make them ready to order. It''s just that The price will


    More expensive. "


    "It''s the same anyway, just go to the set meal."


    "But you can pick a little fruit. Picked on the spot is definitely more delicious."


    "..."


    The tourists in the past chatted, their expressions were full of joy.


    And among these people, one person also heard these discussions completely in his ears.


    This person is Xu Shan.


    When he came just now, Mo Xue rarely showed up to see him once, but quickly confessed him to other employees. After watching her hurriedly, he wondered what should be the matter.


    Now it seems that it should be for Master Bi and his party.


    But even if he knew it, Xu Shan still had some doubts in his mind.


    Because, if you really just simply look at the Feng Shui of this place, why come so many masters.


    What is their purpose here?


    Xu Shan himself was interested in Mo Xue''s project, and then moved his mind again, and finally discovered that Mo Xue was his cousin''s beloved person. No matter what, he was destined to care about this place and care about Mo Xue.


    At this time, I found the strangeness, and naturally I put it in my heart.


    I''m afraid it''s this place, or these vegetables and fruits have caused some trouble.


    Xu Shan also knows how popular "special fruit and vegetable shops" are in the country recently, especially there are many netizens who vowed to say that vegetables and fruits have miraculous effects.


    Regardless of whether what they said is true or not, there are bound to be many people to verify, and once the verification is successful, there will be a lot of people staring at Mo Xue, and one of the biggest forces is probably the country.


    Xu Shan knew that Master Bi was an orthodox profound scholar, and behind him stood the country.


    So what is the purpose of coming this time...?


    Is it good or bad? Does Mo Xue have a bottom?


    Xu Shan worried, thought about it, and quickly dialed Pei Yunbai''s phone directly.


    At the other end, Pei Yunbai was meeting with his uncle, and suddenly received a call from Xu Shan. If it is normal, he will probably hang up directly, but now...


    "Uncle, I''ll answer the phone first." After Pei Yunbai said, he got up and walked to a remote corner to start answering the phone.


    Uncle Pei Hongbo''s expression in Pei Yunbai''s mouth did not change, but he drank his tea calmly.


    It''s just that there is a little curiosity in his eyes, and I really want to know who will make this grandnephew so worried.


    "Something?" Pei Yunbai asked as soon as he connected.


    "Well, I found that many people from related departments have come to Mo Xue''s resort. I don''t know if there are any plans. I will tell you first." Xu Shan also said quickly on the other end.


    He knew that the old man in the Pei family''s big room had a high position. If there were any problems, he would definitely know some inside information, so he told Pei Yunbai all his guesses.


    Indeed, after hearing this content, Pei Yunbai couldn''t help but mention it.


    "I''ll ask, you help me pay more attention." Pei Yunbai said immediately.


    "Yeah." Xu Shan gave him an accurate response.


    Soon, the two of them hung up, and after hanging up, Pei Yunbai returned to the original flavor, looking at the leisurely uncle, his expression was slightly paused, and he considered what he wanted to ask in his heart.


    Before he could think about it, Pei Hongbo had already taken the initiative to speak: "Why, is there something I need to help?"


    Seeing Pei Hongbo''s voice, Pei Yun nodded, "Uncle should know what happened to me from Grandpa, right?"


    "Um."


    "After losing my memory, I remembered my former girlfriend. I just answered a phone call. Someone mentioned to me that she had a problem and was very sensitive. So I want to ask your uncle, and please help me by the way. Check it out." Pei Yunbai said straightforwardly.


    With the relationship between the two rooms, he does not have to hide it.


    "It''s the little girl named Mo Xue who your grandfather greeted me!" Pei Hongbo reacted at once.


    For this name, he was quite familiar.


    Not only because his brother greeted him, but the name was constantly being mentioned in his ears during this period of time.


    This little girl is really not easy!


    "Yeah." Pei Yunbai didn''t think much about it. He thought it was his grandfather who had mentioned it, and then added some explanations, "She opened some stores, and the things in these stores are somewhat special. I have news that someone has come in contact with her..."


    "It''s the people from the relevant departments!" Pei Hongbo cut off Pei Yunbai''s words directly.


    "Uncle knows?"


    "We have just discussed this matter, discussing how to treat these magical shops and how to treat the people who created these shops." Pei Hongbo said unhurriedly.


    But every word seemed to hit Pei Yunbai''s heart heavily.


    "Uncle..."


    "All right,


    I won¡¯t hang you anymore..." Pei Hongbo¡¯s always cold and cold grandnephew showed a bit of anxiety, and stopped hanging him. , Today, those who went to talk about some cooperation, speaking, Yun Bai, you have a good vision, this little girl is really not easy. "


    When Pei Yunbai listened, he felt a little more relaxed, but thought of Pei Hongbo''s evaluation of Mo Xue, and his eyes were a little bit complicated.


    In his memory, the Mo Xue he knew was still that delicate girl, but in the years of separation, she has grown a lot.


    Under such circumstances, he really couldn''t guarantee whether he could go back to the past with her.


    He also understands that now he is not even qualified to stand upright in front of her.


    But... no matter what the result is, his mind towards her will not change. As for how she views him, he can only say that no matter what attitude he is, he will accept it. He deserves it.


    He didn''t protect himself, he didn''t protect her, and he didn''t know the existence of his daughter. He might bring them danger if he appeared again. What qualifications does he have?


    He should be grateful that she has grown up to protect herself and her daughter, so that he has the opportunity to compensate.


    Otherwise... he really doesn''t know if he can maintain his sanity at this moment.


    Pei Hongbo looked at Pei Yunbai''s loss of consciousness, and he understood what he was thinking, and felt full of emotion when he knew the experience of his grandnephew.


    I don''t know what evil my grand-nephew has done, and he will be targeted.


    And the Feng family?


    Thinking of this, Pei Hongbo continued to speak: "Speaking of which, the country is also thinking about the Feng family. After investigation, it is found that their family is really not simple. According to some records, their family may have been operating on our Huaxia land for more than a hundred years. This was discovered because we happened to see a record in an ancient book of county chronicles hundreds of years ago. It was also recorded that the Feng family suddenly emerged, and it became a local rich man in a very short period of time. Because the history of the family is very legendary, it was recorded, and I have found some corresponding records in some remote county chronicles in various places."


    "Then after reading these county chronicles, is there any special information?" Pei Yunbai paid attention to hearing his uncle mentioned the Feng family.


    Suddenly he was pulled back.


    Feng Jia is his main goal this time.


    "Well, based on the combined breath of these ancient books, you can find that the Feng family seems to have been looking for something."


    "what?"


    "Tomb." Pei Hongbo said, "Many ancient books record that these Feng''s family were looking for things, but the language is not clear, but one of the ancient books from a side door records that Feng''s family used to search privately after moving to their county seat. Some people once opened up wasteland in some wilderness, but it is recorded that the person found that although on the surface it was opening up wasteland, in fact, they were looking for some ancient tombs everywhere."


    "According to this clue, we investigated the whereabouts of some of the Feng family¡¯s funds and found that the Feng family has a large amount of funds invested in archaeological construction every year. It funded some archaeological teams all the year round. There was no suspicion before, but it appeared at this special moment. It is much more suspicious, especially when the information of the two overlaps, it proves that the Feng family has a long history, even longer than the time when China was founded, which is enough to prove that their purpose is not simple."


    Pei Yunbai''s eyes were dark as he listened to so much information from his uncle.


    The Feng family is really not easy...

 Chapter 97：

    Wonderful resort


    On this side, several masters headed by Master Bi, after a long period of exploration, finally got a rough idea of ??the resort.


    "The Feng Shui of this place...is really good!"


    "Yes, there is no place to start at all, and everything that should be solved is solved."


    "According to the pattern, it is also the feng shui pattern of gathering wealth."


    "Plus the aura inside it, it''s really a treasured place of geomantic omen!"


    "It''s still a treasure of feng shui alive."


    "In the future, we will have a good place to go when we rest."


    "Our place of work is the magic city, it''s close to here!"


    "You are done well, I will be transferred to another place soon."


    "Haha, this is not a coincidence."


    "..."


    Several profound scholars walked talking and laughing, and after finally contacting Yanming, they reunited with him and Mo Xue.


    Seeing Mo Xue at this time, the attitudes of several people became more respectful.


    To have such a place is really a big deal. For the sake of the person behind her, the one in front of her is worthy of their respect!


    Mo Xue naturally felt their attitude, and the corners of her lips were pursed, and her attitude towards them also brought some respect.


    Especially after hearing about the ins and outs of "Reiki" from the system and Yanming, she understood a little bit more, that is, these people really paid a lot for this country.


    A sentence that has been very popular on the Internet now.


    How can the years be quiet, but someone will carry your weight on your behalf.


    These people, without any halo on the top of their heads, silently guard the country''s "secretly" order.


    They are more unknown than the heroes who are well-known.


    And there are many people like them, and they are just a part of them.


    Mo Xue''s attitude was seen by Yan Ming and Master Bi and others, and his favorability towards Mo Xue was also increasing.


    At this time, Master Bi also spoke up.


    "Miss Mo, we just helped you see Feng Shui. Feng Shui is very good. I really don''t have much to modify."


    "Yes! Feng Shui is very good, and all your patterns together can gather energy and wealth. It couldn''t be better."


    "It is the best feng shui treasure I have seen in recent years."


    "Living in this place is also good for people''s health."


    "Miss Mo, we will come to vacation in the future, you


    We must reserve a room for us! "


    "..."


    After Master Bi''s exit, other profound practitioners also spoke in praise one after another.


    The purpose is for the resort rooms.


    They had learned about it before they came. Although this resort has just opened, because of the promotion of stores across the country, coupled with frequent hot searches, the popularity is not small, and the rooms are difficult to grab!


    They feel that the old computers in their department will definitely be better than others, so they can only rely on internal relationships.


    In internal relations, the boss, Mo Xue, is not the best candidate.


    "Okay, come and tell me in advance. I will reserve the rooms for you, the central rooms with the best view. I don''t reserve those rooms." Mo Xue smiled and agreed after hearing the words of several people. .


    These unsung heroes want rooms, they must be.


    However, there is still a little doubt about their words. Her layout is completely made according to the designer''s design, and the system does not help, but these people say it as if they had deliberately gotten Feng Shui.


    Forget it, as long as the feng shui is good, just treat it as she has seen it!


    It also saved her steps to modify the layout!


    Sometimes when I think about it, her luck... also really good!


    Seeing Mo Xue''s sincere attitude, others couldn''t help but sigh.


    Good luck for this girl! This heart is too good!


    It seems that there is no need to ask the Minister of Banquet how the talks are going, they must be very good, and such people will not refuse the cooperation of the state.


    Thinking about it, the eyes of several people also showed a little, and the long-term tacit understanding made them look at each other, and then got a positive answer from Yanming.


    Cooperation, it''s done!


    After confirming, the few profound scholars didn''t plan to tell Mo Xue that they had discovered it. Let''s talk about it after they leave!


    The cooperation is complete, what they want to add in the future, you can slowly talk to this Miss Mo!


    Mo Xue also understood that some of the topics of the masters in front of her were not suitable for speaking in front of her, so she thought she hadn''t seen it.


    After checking the time, Mo Xue offered an invitation, "It''s almost noon, why don''t we have a meal together?"


    Yanming and Master Bi and the others listened and looked at each other. Suddenly they thought of the deliciousness of the fruit they had eaten before and the spiritual energy contained in it. Several people could not help swallowing their saliva, otherwise, they would finish the meal. Say it again?


    Yanming directly accepted as a representative.


    Soon, the group of people reached a degree under the guidance of Mo Xue.


    The visitor center in the center of the resort.


    The canteen is on the far left side of the first floor. The windows of the restaurant are all floor-to-ceiling glass. Sitting on the glass by the window, you can see the beautiful natural scenery outside.


    Yes, the canteen has a side door for visitors to enter and exit. Once out of this side door, it is a vegetable garden.


    Of course, this vegetable garden has been carefully designed. Surrounding this vegetable garden are all kinds of flowers, colorful and dazzling.


    "Minister Banquet, Master Bi, this is our canteen. All our ingredients are freshly picked. Should I go directly to order or you can personally choose the dishes you want." Standing in a small open space in front of the side. , Mo Xue asked.


    "Since it''s here, just pick it yourself!" Master Bi said directly.


    They haven''t had such a wild fun for a long time.


    Maybe the taste you pick yourself will be better.


    In addition, the people picking at the scene are also not good at this time. Seeing them excitedly picking vegetables in the vegetable garden, there is really a little eagerness to join.


    Yanming didn''t object either. In fact, he also wanted to pick these spiritual vegetables with his own eyes.


    Seeing that they all planned to pick them by themselves, Mo Xue took some vegetable baskets from the side and handed them to them, "Everyone is free to pick!"


    After taking the vegetable basket, a few people walked into the flower garden along the stone path paved in the garden.


    All kinds of vegetables are right beside you, and you can pick them whenever you want. This feeling is really so refreshing.


    The important thing is that these vegetables look fresh and green one by one, and they look very fresh.


    At this time, Yanming and Master Bi were walking on the same route, and the two leisurely picked the vegetables they wanted while chatting lightly.


    "This place... is really good, good place and good people." Yanming directly commented on Mo Xue.


    "Yes." Master Bi agreed.


    "Did you find anything?" Yanming continued to ask.


    "Yeah." Master Bi nodded, his expression was a little cautious, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes, "We found a very special formation here, and this formation can directly gather aura in this resort. It forms a cycle with everything in the resort. If things go on like this, the aura of this vacation may not decrease but rise. If it can be applied to the whole country and the world, then the decline of the aura of the whole world will slow down."


    In the past, this was something they didn¡¯t even dare to think about, but now it¡¯s


    Such a special way appeared in front of them and gave them hope.


    "Can you see the operating rules of this formation?" Yanming''s expression was also happy, and then he said.


    "I can see it, but I can''t reverse it. I''m not good at the formation. I can''t understand it at this level. The formation mage in the same industry only understands some of the surface of the formation. The level of the formation is far Land surpasses the technical level we have mastered." Master Bi said directly.


    "The more advanced you are, the more you can understand how great Master Lin Fan is, and you will be more and more grateful that the decision we made is correct, but we just want to be ashamed." Yanming''s mentality is quite relaxed.


    Fortunately, he was lucky.


    No, his fate.


    "Yeah." Master Bi nodded, "Then I will find an opportunity to ask Miss Mo directly!"


    Mo Xue was too supportive of their actions, which gave him a little confidence.


    "At that time, I hope to get good news from you." Yanming smiled. Although he knows that there is such a good thing, he still can''t rush it.


    The cooperation comes step by step, and when it comes to deep cooperation, sometimes we can leave you alone.


    "Minister Banquet, Senior Bi, are you all right?" At this time, a profound scholar had already selected them and asked them loudly.


    Hearing the sound, Yanming and Master Bi looked at their basket full of dangdang vegetables, smiled at each other, and then turned and walked back.


    Soon, the vegetables picked by a few people were handed over to the kitchen. After a while, the vegetables they picked by themselves became a Chinese meal.


    After cooking, the already good-tasting vegetables become more delicious. Even if the table is full of vegetarian dishes, the big guys still eat them with relish.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the afternoon that Yanming and Master Bi left the resort.


    It was because the dishes were so delicious that they had a round belly and soothed their stomachs.


    So after eating, they were still thinking about the evening meal, so they bought some more vegetables from the vegetable garden.


    After watching their car leave, Mo Xue let out a long sigh, preparing to go back to the resort to continue busy.


    Turning his head, he saw Xu Shan waiting at the door.


    Mo Xue paused when she thought of the scene of herself with Master Bi.


    Xu Shan also knew Master Bi and them. If she asked her, how would she answer?


    While Mo Xue was doing construction in his heart, Xu Shan did not mention this.


    Topic, smiled and said: "Congratulations, the resort has been very successful, and I think it¡¯s good to play here."


    The scenery is beautiful, the food is rich and delicious, which is really enough for a tourist on vacation.


    Hearing Xu Shan''s words, Mo Xue was stunned for a moment. Seeing Xu Shan''s eyes and attitudes that had become different from before, the corners of Mo Xue''s mouth also slightly raised an arc.


    The other party looked... let go.


    Good.


    "Just stay for a few more days if it''s fun. I still have a lot of rooms on hand." Mo Xue said politely. Speaking of which, you really have a lot of credit for the establishment of this resort. You don''t need to be polite with me. "


    When Xu Shan heard this, he was embarrassed for a moment, and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "You still remember it!"


    "Impressive." Mo Xue replied, many people coveted to cooperate with her, but Xu Shan definitely operated the one that made her unforgettable forever.


    "It is an honor for me to be remembered by beautiful women." Xu Shan also said with a smile, with a little unruly tone in his tone.


    He really let go, and his attitude naturally became calmer.


    He is now waiting to see the future of his cousin and her.


    Outside of the matter, it''s also different.

 Chapter 98：

    Three generations of rich Hong Kong city Xu Shan girlfriends exposed, it turned out to be...


    Mo Xue looked at Xu Shan in front of him, as if he had returned to the state when the two met for the first time, and smiled faintly, "Then Mr. Xu can have a good time here, it is quite suitable for vacation."


    "Well, a place with good feng shui is naturally suitable for vacation." Xu Shan still said.


    The arrival of Master Bi and them finally left a shadow in his heart.


    He always felt that there might be something here.


    It seemed that after he met Mo Xue and got involved with this piece of land, the direction of his life went in a completely different direction from the original.


    This world is amazing!


    Forget it, if you know, you will know. If others don''t want to say, he won''t want to explore.


    Thinking about it, Xu Shan continued: "Where is Fanfan?"


    Speaking of Mo Fan is also his own cousin, and with that special ability, Xu Shan really misses her.


    Hearing Xu Shan mentioning Mo Fan, the expression in Mo Xue''s eyes suddenly became meaningful.


    "Speaking of Fanfan, I really want to ask you why your attitude towards her suddenly changed." Mo Xue said directly.


    Don''t think she can''t see it.


    Before, because her mother was with Fanfan, she was embarrassed to ask. At this time, when there were only two people alone, Mo Xue naturally wanted to ask.


    Xu Shan listened, stunned for a moment, but said indifferently: "No! It''s all the same, I just see Fanfan getting more and more cute, so that''s why I am different to her."


    "Really?" Mo Xue made it clear that he didn''t believe it.


    Xu Shan paused, he knew how keen Mo Xue felt, but can the facts be told to Mo Xue?


    No way!


    Even his cousin, he couldn''t speak.


    But... Speaking of attitude changes, Xu Shan felt that there was a reason to hide it.


    It is the blood relationship between them.


    But naturally it cannot be announced at this time.


    "Okay! I admit that my attitude towards Fanfan is indeed a little different, but the reason is not convenient for me to tell you now. When the time comes, I will tell you." Xu Shan promised very seriously.


    When he finished speaking, Xu Shan couldn''t help but admire himself. He didn''t find a good reason for this.


    It really came to light in the future, and what he said now could be justified.


    He is really smart!


    Mo Xue looked at Xu Shan''s vows, and felt


    The doubts are also deep. Is there any secret she can''t know now?


    But she could tell that Xu Shan was not blinding her at this time, maybe there was something in it.


    "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, I believe you for the time being." Mo Xue said bluntly, "I avoided you before because I didn''t want you to have any misunderstandings."


    Hearing this, Xu Shan smiled calmly, "I think Miss Mo has done a good job. If you don''t like it, you don''t give people hope."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for his cousin who had something to do with Mo Xue, he probably wouldn''t give up so easily even if he didn''t see hope!


    But after all, reason has the upper hand.


    His cousin has undertaken enough, and his cousin is overwhelmed by internal and external troubles. If he joins in again, it will really be a mess by then.


    Looking at Xu Shan like this, Mo Xue felt that what Xu Shan said was a little strange. She faintly felt that Xu Shan''s change in her attitude might also have this reason.


    Why?


    A hint of thought flashed in Mo Xue''s eyes, and there was also a little hunch in his heart.


    Maybe she can check Xu Shan''s identity, maybe there will be some unexpected surprises.


    Mo Xue''s mind was not as simple as it was at the beginning, and she believed whatever others said.


    Thinking like this in her heart, Mo Xue still showed a normal look on her face.


    It was also at this time that Mo Xue received a call from Lin Rong.


    After answering the phone, the meeting point was determined, and Mo Xue no longer had in-depth exchanges with Xu Shan on this matter.


    Seeing that this incident had passed, Xu Shan was finally relieved, and then followed Mo Xue to find Mo Fan.


    The two did not know that, not far from them, a reporter secretly took the scene with a camera.


    After they left, they dared to sneak up.


    Then he looked at the photos that appeared in his camera, especially Xu Shan''s face, and smiled happily.


    He did not expect that he would have the opportunity to catch such a big fish today.


    Before, he had interviewed the rich three generations with his predecessors!


    Mo Xue and Xu Shan didn''t know about all this being photographed. They had already joined Lin Rong and Mo Fan at this time.


    Mo Fan had already known the content of the conversation between Mo Xue and Master Bi and others through his spiritual sense, and was very satisfied with the content of the cooperation they reached. What Gian made her gratified was that her mother was really alone before she knew it. With the tragic fate described in the book


    The image of the heroine has really changed dramatically.


    She thought, one day, when her mother and her cheap dad meet again, facing each other''s family, she will definitely feel confident.


    Her mother is now protected by the father of the motherland.


    This kind of protection is obviously more powerful than she can only protect in the dark.


    At this time, Mo Fan''s eyes were seen by Xu Shan, who was watching her, and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    What is the look in his cousin''s niece? She looks like Mo Xue''s mother.


    Really are¡­¡­


    Although I know that this cousin is very capable, I still feel a little disillusioned when I see this scene.


    What a three-year-old kid! This is an evildoer.


    I can only say, is it really his cousin''s kind? the student surpasses the master.


    Mo Fan''s glance was only fleeting, if he hadn''t been paying attention, he would definitely not be able to see it.


    She deliberately looked for when her mother and grandma didn''t pay attention to her. As for Xu Shan, she didn''t care about it at all.


    She doesn''t bother to deal with people who know her details.


    So at this time, Mo Fan returned to his senses, and after taking a glance at Xu Shan, he withdrew his eyes lightly.


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªAt this glance, the damage is not high, and it is extremely insulting!


    Lin Rong also noticed Xu Shan and looked at Mo Xue and said, "Mr. Xu, is this?"


    "I met on the road." Mo Xue said indifferently.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Rong also put on a polite smile on her face, "The visitor is a guest, Mr. Xu is so much fun, and our family of three will go shopping first."


    Xu Shan: "...Well, good."


    Subsequently, the family of three really left hand in hand.


    Xu Shan twitched his mouth as he watched Mo Fan''s hand holding Mo Xue and Lin Rong in harmony.


    He once again felt the strong dislike from the three generations of his grandparents.


    He remembered that he was very popular with girls!


    Just when Xu Shan was helpless, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the number above, Xu Shan quickly connected.


    "Cousin, how is it?" When Xu Shan saw his cousin calling, he felt that there should be news about what he had said before.


    "I asked my uncle, there is no problem."


    "Then why come back, I see Master Bi brought several, one of them seems to be higher than him, so serious? Are you sure there is no problem?" Xu Shan couldn''t help asking again.


    "It''s not for trouble, it''s for cooperation with Mo Xue. I heard that there is a master behind her.


    Her current achievements are all held in one hand by this master, which is of great use to the country. "Pei Yunbai thought of the information he had obtained from his uncle and other people, and felt relieved.


    He understood that Mo Xue was really different now.


    My heart was sour, but I was more happy for Mo Xue.


    He thought that it was absolutely impossible for the person staring at him from behind to hurt Mo Xue, which was enough for him.


    Of course, even if there was no trouble, he would not recognize Mo Xue at this time.


    He didn''t want to cause her trouble.


    "Master? Who? Lin Fan?" Xu Shan''s heart couldn''t help but the amount of information that his cousin said was too great.


    "Well, it''s him." Pei Yunbai nodded when he knew that Xu Shan knew this Master Lin Fan, and found nothing unusual.


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªMy cousin and niece are really not easy.


    This vest is really heavy and heavy.


    I really don''t know, in what way did this cousin fool her dear mother?


    "What? What''s wrong with him." Perceiving the silence of Xu Shan''s tone, Pei Yunbai found something strange.


    "No, it''s just that Master Lin Fan is definitely better than imagined. This ability is really a god." Xu Shan quickly explained.


    "He is very mysterious. Until now, no one has figured out his identity. Maybe he is really somebody outside the world!" Pei Yunbai praised lightly.


    Xu Shan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªNot a worldly expert, but your daughter!


    Xu Shan still swallowed this words in his mouth.


    And Pei Yunbai obviously did not want to grasp this topic, but asked about the situation of Xushan Resort, "How is the situation there? Is the opening lively?"


    "It''s very lively. Tickets and hotels are selling crazy. You know, the special effects of these things are enough to make a lot of people crazy, and it only takes one ten thousandth, no, or even smaller, which can attract many people. ."


    "Brother, do you want to see?"


    Xu Shan knew his cousin''s situation at this time, and thinking about his temperament, he would definitely not show anything before the dust settled, so he could only pity his cousin.


    "Good." Pei Yunbai nodded.


    After that, Xu Shan turned on the camera and took pictures on the spot until the sun fell.


    After finishing the phone call with his cousin, the phone rang again.


    At first glance, it was Zhang Hongyang, his assistant, and Xu Shanman casually picked it up.


    The result is still


    Before he could speak, the opposite hurried over with a word.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s not good, you are on the news!"


    Xu Shan raised his eyebrows as he listened. News? What news?


    "Now there are pictures of you and Ms. Mo on the Internet, and some people say that you invested in the specialty fruit and vegetable store behind your back. Of course, the most important thing is that the news says you spent a lot of money for Ms. Mo..."


    Xu Shan couldn''t help but pause after hearing Zhang Hongyang''s words.


    He can understand every word of his own little assistant, but he can''t understand a little when combined together!


    After a while, Xu Shan clicked on a link sent to him by Zhang Hongyang.


    Open at one point, and after jumping to the web page, you can see the prominent headline on it.


    #¸Û³Ç¸»Èý´úXu Shan''s girlfriend exposed, it turned out to be...#

 Chapter 99：

    Not a surprise, but a fright


    #¸Û³Ç¸»Èý´úXu Shan''s girlfriend exposed, it turned out to be...#


    The title touched Xu Shan''s heartstrings at the first glance.


    Could this so-called girlfriend be...Mo Xue?


    Xu Shan immediately looked down.


    Soon, he caught sight of the secretly photographed photo. In the photo, he smiled proudly at Mo Xue, and looked at Mo Xue like that. There was indeed a bit of "ambiguity".


    Especially in the photos, there are also photos of Mo Xue smiling at him.


    Of course, the photos are not the most important thing, what is important is the speculation in the content of this report.


    #Everyone should know the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop", right? It is the national chain store that has been frequently searched recently. Dozens of stores opened together in one day and dominated the hot search list for several days. When this store came out, the big guys were talking about the owner behind this store. Who is it and why is there such capital? It''s a pity that the hiding is too strict, and there is no news to disclose.


    Unexpectedly, by coincidence, the editor suspected to have solved the case today. Everyone knows that today is the opening period of the Fanfan Resort, a production base strongly promoted by the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop". I bought it because I was very curious about this shop. Tickets wanted to see the true face of Lushan in this resort. As a result, I saw Xu Shan and a young woman on the spot. The two had a very good discussion and looked like they were in love.


    What I have to mention here is that this person who is suspected of Xu Shan''s girlfriend is the owner of this resort. This makes me even more curious. I have mastered such a large foundation at a young age? After I went back, I got to know these two people carefully, and learned another inside story. It turned out that the former owner of this land was Xu Shan, and it was later transferred to this person. The relationship between the two was clearly revealed. Or the emergence of this resort is just the product of the wealthy and wealthy people who laughed at their confidantes, and the store that bloomed all over, with such a support, it can be said.


    Here, there may be many people who are curious about Xu Shan''s identity, so I will take a good look at it...#


    The last part is the usual peeling content, Xu Shan is used to it, but the front content makes him feel like a thunder.


    What does it mean that he is in love with Mo Xue?


    What is it that he spent a lot of money for Bo Hongyan''s smile?


    ...


    Nonsense! ! ! !


    Then, with anger, Xu Shan continued to look down, and he saw a lot of comments in the next section.


    "


    real or fake? There are people who will chase women to such an extent, this can make money. "


    "Keep it, it''s too tricky!"


    "Someone said before that those who can open branches all over the country must have capital support. I didn''t expect..."


    "Fuck you, jealousy has separated me."


    "A good-looking man and a beautiful girl match!"


    "This girl is really a fairy!"


    "This Xu Shan is not only rich for three generations, but also seems to be quite capable and powerful."


    "..."


    "The reporter is saying that Xu Shan gave this piece of land to his girlfriend. If it is, it would be too much. It is billions. If this land is really the woman in the picture, I think it is Xu. The possibility of mountain giving is too small."


    "I won''t draft the news. This land is in the magic city. Who would pay such a big price for a woman? His family must not beat him to death."


    "No matter how rich it is, it is impossible to reach this point."


    "On the contrary, I think that the behind-the-scenes boss of this place is probably the Xu family! Xu Jiafushao just stuffed his girlfriend into this project, which makes it much more reasonable."


    "..."


    All kinds of controversial messages appeared one after another on the Internet, undoubtedly revolving around two people.


    After seeing some calm content inside, Xu Shan also calmed down a bit.


    It seems that the photo of him with Mo Xue was taken.


    These public opinions are not the most important thing. The most important thing is whether Mo Xue''s photos will attract his brother''s attention after exposure.


    His brother''s current situation is also perilous!


    Besides, his brother won''t misunderstand him when he sees it, right?


    The most important thing is that the reason why the reporter filmed them was because he was recognized. On another level, it was also the trouble he caused...


    The next moment, Xu Shan dialed the phone of his assistant.


    "Did you start to criticize online?" My assistant is not a display, even if he doesn''t respond, the public relations will definitely start to deal with it first.


    Among the comments he read, there were a few calm thinking, and after a little thought, you should be able to see that they were deliberately guided.


    "Yes, I have already started the evaluation, try to put aside the relationship between you and Ms. Mo. As for how to clarify next, I have to discuss with you and Ms. Mo! It''s just that the speed must be fast!" Zhang Hongyang said quickly. .


    He didn¡¯t expect that this news would be


    "The Dongfeng has spread so quickly on the Internet, and there is no time to withdraw it, so I can only do public relations first.


    However, their team has also analyzed that it is easy to clarify this matter, and it must be clarified as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late when all the dust settles, because the fixed impression of others will be left, so he hastily. Here comes my boss.


    Although he knew that his boss did have some thoughts about Miss Mo, he thought that his boss would not want to achieve his goals in this way.


    "Yeah." Xu Shan nodded, quickly hung up Zhang Hongyang''s phone, and found Mo Xue again.


    At this time, Mo Xue had also received news from his subordinates.


    After Mo Xue opened the resort, he also recruited a lot of employees to perform their duties in the company. The company''s headquarters was still opened in Magic City, mainly dealing with external affairs and some emergency affairs.


    The public relations staff in the company will pay more attention to the comments on the "featured fruit and vegetable shops" on the Internet.


    Today is the opening day of the resort, and the public relations staff are always on standby, thinking that they should also guide the public opinion about the resort. As a result, under their close attention, the comments about the resort have not yet appeared, and the scandal of their boss Appeared first.


    Seeing the various meanings in the Internet, the public relations staff naturally got through Mo Xue''s call the first time.


    Mo Xue was equally stunned after receiving the call. Obviously, she did not expect that just a photo of standing with Xu Shan could cause such a disturbance.


    Is there a problem with the reporter''s eyes?


    Passionate love? There is a long distance between where she and Xu Shan are standing. She is obviously avoiding suspicion. Did the other party not see it or did it deliberately?


    Just when Mo Xue ordered to go down and guide the Internet to leave a message, he had already seen Xu Shan''s call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Mo Xue said directly: "Are you here to ask me about the Internet?"


    "...Yes." Xu Shan was a little surprised that Mo Xue knew that the speed was so fast, and he knew the speed of Mo Xue''s development at a moment''s notice.


    "We both clarify together, but you will lead the public relations." Mo Xue said directly.


    The public relations team in Xu Shan''s hands should still be better than hers.


    "Good." Xu Shan responded.


    Then the two began to discuss the details of clarification.


    After the call was hung up, Mo Xue immediately met two curious eyes, and calmly said: "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m talking about Xu on the Internet.


    I need to prepare for the mountain scandal. "


    "Why is there a scandal?" Lin Rong was a little curious, "Are you and Mr. Xu famous?"


    Why is she not impressed at all?


    "Because of Xu Shan''s identity, his family is very rich, so rich that ordinary people can''t imagine. On the plane, he has invested in many domestic projects, and he is often photogenic. There are more people who know him, and he saw it in the resort. She recognized it when Xu Shan." Mo Xue did not hide it either. She was afraid that it would be bad if she knew it from her mother afterwards.


    "Then you hurry up!" Lin Rong said quickly, for this sudden accident, I can only forgive it.


    After finishing Lin Rong, Mo Xue immediately hugged her daughter beside her, kissed her on the face and said, "Listen to my grandma, you know?"


    "Okay, goodbye mom." Mo Fan said with a childish expression.


    Immediately, Mo Xue hurried away.


    Seeing her leaving behind, Mo Fan was thoughtful.


    She saw that her mother''s merits were still there, and it was unlikely that this would happen.


    Then the photos were suddenly taken, and these things are also brought out, so it can only show that Yundao is also biased towards exposure?


    is it possible?


    **


    On the other side, Mo Xue had already hurried to the company, and after meeting with Xu Shan, he immediately compiled an information statement.


    After confirming that they were correct, the two Weibo posts were published almost one after the other.


    Once it was released, the hired naval forces underneath quickly became operational.


    Especially when the evidence given by the two parties is sufficient.


    Soon after the Weibo was issued, coupled with the role of the navy, the two clarified Weibo quickly detonated a new round of hot spots on the Internet.


    "I said it was unlikely to be a gift."


    "This is simply a cornucopia, who would be so willing to give it to others?"


    "That''s it."


    "When I saw the news, I didn''t believe it. I knew the value of that piece of land."


    "So Miss Sister is the owner of a real specialty resort shop, my God! Don''t be too good!"


    "Haha, this is the earliest clarification I have ever seen."


    "Should those who say that people have strayed ties apologize?"


    "Miss Sister is really rich! Rich and beautiful, she is simply a winner!"


    "I was scared, that piece of land is worth so much money? How much money does she have to make?"


    "It seems that these two people are friends, and it seems that they are a lot of distance apart in the photo."


    "


    A good friend of a rich man is indeed a rich man! "


    "..."


    With the support of the navy, the wind direction on the Internet suddenly changed, but the heat did not come to an end with the clarification, on the contrary, it became more and more enthusiastic.


    The identity of Xu Shan is known, but Mo Xue hasn¡¯t yet. In addition to this scandal, there is a bonus for the "special vegetable shop", so they really want to know what identity and family background this young lady is. What is it.


    As for this, Xu Shan and Mo Xue didn''t bother about it, but just paid a little attention to the wind direction on the Internet.


    Xu Shan hurriedly called his cousin again for the first thing after solving the matter.


    It was such a big mess, his cousin should have known it too, and thinking that he had really thought about Mo Xue before, he was really inexplicably guilty.


    And Mo Xue also paid more attention to it, so she found out all the posts about her and Xu Shan and took a look at it.


    After reading this, I accidentally saw a post about Xu Shan''s identity.


    Mo Xue realized that she didn''t really know Xu Shan''s identity very well. After seeing this post, she clicked and read it.


    Looking at it, Mo Xue also discovered the fact that Xu Shan had much money.


    Just when Mo Xue wasn''t ready to continue looking down, she suddenly followed and saw a sentence.


    When she saw this sentence, Mo Xue was stunned.


    "Except for his father''s side, Xu Shan is also great on his mother''s side. That''s the daughter of the Pei family, a veteran family in the capital..."


    Old family, Pei''s family?


    Is it the one she knows?


    Suddenly, she thought of going to check Xu Shan''s identity when she was chatting with Xu Shan earlier, would she be surprised.


    At this moment, he appeared in front of him in such a special way.


    If it is true, it is not a surprise, but a fright.

 Chapter 100：

    Isn''t it good to be alone?


    Mo Xue looked at the screen, her expression a little lost.


    Are Xu Shan and Pei Yunbai really cousins?


    So does Xu Shan know?


    Unable to help, Mo Xue thought of what he had chatted with Xu Shan when he was at the resort.


    "Okay! I admit that my attitude towards Fanfan is indeed a little different, but the reason is not convenient for me to tell you now. When the time comes, I will definitely tell you."


    Mo Xue was a little bit skeptical at this time, whether the reason Xu Shan said was this, he knew his relationship with Pei Yunbai, and that Fanfan was Pei Yunbai''s daughter, so his attitude towards them would change like this.


    But when it changed, it seemed like a long time ago.


    It''s been so long, if Pei Yunbai also knew about it, didn''t he want to come to her?


    This idea just came out, and it was quickly thrown out of his mind by Mo Xue.


    I haven''t come to her for nearly five years, so what hope does she report!


    Mo Xue had a look, and then he dialed Xu Shan''s phone.


    She still needs to figure out whether Xu Shan is Pei Yunbai''s cousin, and the Pei family now knows whether she and Fanfan exist, if they know, if they have any plans.


    She really doesn''t want to be disturbed to her current peaceful life, including Pei''s family, including... Pei Yunbai.


    "Toot toot..." The simple voice on weekdays seemed particularly tormented in this short period of time.


    Soon, the mobile phone was connected, and Xu Shan''s voice came over clearly from the other side.


    "Mo Xue, what''s the matter?" Xu Shan''s voice was somewhat inattentive.


    "I want to ask you something."


    "Huh? What?" Xu Shan asked in surprise.


    "Your relationship with Pei Yunbai." Mo Xue said solemnly, her heartbeat speeding up in vain.


    When Xu Shan heard this, he was shocked. When he didn''t react, the words had already blurted out of his mouth, "How did you know?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Shan on the other side couldn''t help but slapped his mouth severely. Why didn''t he confess himself?


    What should I do?


    Xu Shan really felt that he would not end well now.


    "That...I..." Xu Shan was speechless for a while.


    "So you know I used to have a relationship with Pei Yunbai


    Is it? "


    "Um."


    "Also know the relationship between Pei Yunbai and Fanfan?"


    "Um."


    "And you have known it for a long time."


    "Um."


    "Does Pei Yunbai also know?"


    "Um...ah, it''s not..." Xu Shan was stunned once again, why was he being talked about by Mo Xue!


    Obviously, this incident happened too suddenly, and suddenly his thoughts were a little confused at this time.


    I can''t talk to Mo Xue anymore.


    Just when Xu Shan wanted to end the call first, Mo Xue continued: "I just want to know one thing, will the Pei family come to disturb my current life?"


    "No, my brother..."


    "Dududu..."


    The phone just hung up.


    Xu Shan looked at the page where the call had ended, and suddenly felt a headache.


    How does he feel that the situation is getting messy?


    Do you want to tell his brother about this?


    Say? Did not say?


    Xu Shan said that he had a headache.


    When Xu Shan was struggling, the phone rang again, it was Mo Xue''s call, and Xu Shan quickly picked it up.


    "Mo Xue, things are not what you think, now is not the time to talk, my brother is over."


    "I don''t want to know what Pei Yunbai is doing over there, I just want to say one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Shan asked quickly.


    "Don''t let your brother know that I already knows about us."


    "this¡­"


    "I don''t care why he didn''t show up in front of me, whether he has a reason or don''t want to recognize it. We are doing well now. I don''t want to get into any trouble because of him. It''s best not to interfere with each other. I hope you can help me keep this. Secret." Mo Xue said coldly.


    When Xu Shan listened to Mo Xue''s words, he suddenly thought of what Pei Yunbai had said to him, that he didn''t want to bring danger to Mo Xue''s mother and daughter, and didn''t want the person in the dark to stare at them.


    In addition, his cousin is still pretending to have amnesia. It would not be good if he told his brother about it...


    "Okay." Xu Shan nodded in response, but he was a little worried in his heart.


    Worried that his brother will leave Mo Xue more and more in the future.


    The estrangement of so many years can''t really be explained in a short while.


    More importantly, he could see that Mo Xue was already letting go of his brother. In Mo Xue''s eyes, the most important person was no longer his brother.


    Hey, forget it, this is his brother and Mo


    What is he worrying about between the snow!


    When the dust settles, he will help his brother explain it.


    "Thanks." Mo Xue watched Xu Shan accept, and soon ended the call after leaving a thank you.


    After the call, Mo Xue looked at the phone, feeling a little confused.


    "Mom~" At this moment, a soft, childlike voice rang in Mo Xue''s ears.


    Mo Xue quickly cleared up her mood, "Fanfan, what''s wrong?"


    In this instant, Mo Fan had already climbed to Mo Xue''s side, and his little paw touched the folds between Mo Xue''s eyebrows, "Mom frowns? Is my mother unhappy? Why?"


    Although Mo Fan asked this question, he had already understood the matter clearly in his heart.


    At home, there is really nothing that can escape her spiritual sense, it just depends on whether she wants to listen or not.


    Originally, she had never thought about listening to the secrets of her mother and grandma, but who made her inadvertently hear a key name.


    Pei Yunbai.


    For this name, Mo Fan really had to care about it.


    Then listen to the whole conversation.


    She knew that her mother knew about the relationship between Xu Shan and Pei Yunbai, and after she learned some "information" from Xu Shan, her mood was difficult to calm down.


    It can only be said that it is really worthy of being the master of the male and female, and the accident between the two sides has added a huge misunderstanding.


    However, Mo Fan didn''t care about this. Anyway, she would clarify in the end. What she cares about is her mother''s mood.


    "Mom''s okay, I just thought of something unhappy." Mo Xue looked at her daughter''s caring look, her heart suddenly softened and she couldn''t help but show a smile on her face.


    "Mom, you look good when you smile, so smile more." Mo Fan looked at Mo Xue and said seriously.


    "Okay." Mo Xue rubbed Mo Fan''s head with her hand, only feeling that the depressed mood she had just raised because of Pei Yunbai disappeared without a trace.


    Hasn''t she already accepted that fact! Now it has only been confirmed, and she has completely cut off her thoughts. What is so sad about her.


    She has the most precious baby, other things, stand aside.


    When Mo Fan saw that her mother''s bad mood was really wiped out by herself, he couldn''t help but become happy.


    Afterwards, close


    Mo Xue, who was in a good mood, held Mo Fan while continuing to watch the sequelae after he clarified on the Internet, and at the same time, he relaxed her mood.


    This "scandal" really brought her a different surprise!


    In addition to knowing a big secret, the popularity of her shops and resorts has also slowly risen.


    Because with the emergence of hot searches, some self-media also discovered the popularity of "featured fruit and vegetable shops". Taking this opportunity, some people who went to the resort to visit the resort got some internal photos to report.


    As a result, news about the resort has been on the Internet one after another, once again pushing the popularity of the resort and specialty fruit and vegetable shops to a new height.


    One of the more popular hot spots is still related to the scandal that day. Some content mentioned in the scandal has been clarified, but the speculation about Mo Xue''s identity has never stopped.


    In particular, Mo Xue''s...fairy face was highlighted in the photo.


    Because of Mo Xue''s clarification on Weibo, her number of fans is increasing, including a wave of Yan fans.


    "Ahhhh, Miss Sister is so beautiful!"


    "Hahaha, looking at the evidence shown in this Weibo, I am really envious and jealous! I am so rich at a young age."


    "Billions! This is the height I look up to in this life."


    "I''m here for the beauty of Miss Sister."


    "Typical white, rich and beautiful! White, rich and beautiful."


    "Ms. Sister, is it a bit low-key? This Weibo seems to be a new application. Didn''t you use Weibo before?"


    "Miss sister, I am a loyal fan of your shop. My original boss would be an old and pedantic, but I didn''t expect to be such a beautiful young lady."


    "I¡¯m here for my face, and I want to know that my lady is so beautiful because I often eat your own vegetables and fruits?"


    "..."


    Mo Xue glanced at these comments on Weibo, and felt completely relaxed.


    The world is so big and so beautiful, why bother about "ex-boyfriend"!


    Isn''t it good to be alone?


    At this time, Mo Xue''s mood changed completely, but on the other side, some people''s mood was not so good after seeing the news.


    "How could Xu Shan get involved with Mo Xue? Mo Xue''s life at this time


    Is Yi related to the Pei family? "Feng Man''er has continued to approach Pei''s family diligently these days, and when he is sure that their attitude is the same as before, he is completely relieved.


    As a result, as soon as she relaxed, she immediately saw the content that pierced her heart.


    Xu Shan and Mo Xue appeared in the same frame.


    When Xu Shan is Pei Yunbai''s cousin, and the two have a good relationship, how could Feng Maner not know him!


    It''s just that Feng Man''er didn''t expect to see Xu Shan and Mo Xue together one day.


    She was frightened all at once.


    I was afraid that Xu Shan would bring Mo Xue back to Pei Yunbai in a special way, or that Pei Yunbai had discovered Mo Xue''s existence a long time ago and had been silently helping behind him.


    So as soon as I saw the news, I went to Feng Quan.


    She hopes to get the answer she wants from her father.


    "Calm down," Feng Quan said sharply.


    For his own daughter, Feng Quan really hates iron and steel.


    Every time something about Pei Yunbai can make his daughter go into chaos, but this kind of phenomenon is something he doesn''t want to see.


    "Dad, I''m already very calm. My question is also related to our plan, isn''t it?" Feng Maner said quickly. Although she was anxious, the question she asked clearly pointed out the subject.


    That is, did Pei Yunbai recover his memory?


    Feng Quan looked at Feng Man''er, his eyes deepened a bit, and looked at Feng Man''er and said: "So, you have to go there and try it out! This is a good opportunity."

 Chapter 101：

    "Solving" Fu Lu


    Pei''s house.


    Mrs. Pei met with some friends in the circle today for afternoon tea, chatting and laughing, and Mrs. Pei involuntarily revealed her last plan.


    "My son! It''s almost 30, and he''s still single. It''s annoying for me to be a mother."


    "Your son is so good, and there are so many people who like him. He just doesn''t want to talk about being single and no one likes it. What annoying!"


    "Even my husband said that your son is a rare talent. As long as he took over your company, he has increased your market value several times."


    "It''s really scary to be born later."


    "The important thing is to never mess around. I have never heard of him having any scandals."


    "Many people are getting his news from me!"


    "..."


    As several people said, their expressions also brought a trace of envy.


    Although their sons and daughters also mix well, there is really no such unique and coquettish Pei family.


    Madam Pei was indeed very proud of listening to these words of praise for her son, but when she thought that her son still has no company, she still worried.


    "He is a workaholic, so there is no room for getting to know girls. I want him to get to know girls more. Maybe he will be touched by accident. So I want to ask you if you know them. What an excellent girl?" Madam Pei said immediately.


    The others listened and felt that their guesses were correct, and their minds were suddenly shaken.


    It''s really because Pei Yunbai''s own conditions are really good. They also have some daughters and nieces in their family, and they also have other relatives and friends. Such a golden bachelor has a good chance of getting to know each other.


    However, one person couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t it all saying that your family has identified the daughter of the Feng family? You have a close relationship with their family, and do you often stay with the daughter of the Feng family?"


    The existence of Feng Maner is also a reason for blocking the footsteps of people in the circle.


    After all, Mrs. Pei''s sufficient position before, the Feng family''s conditions are indeed okay.


    In this way, even if some people are moved, they will not be put into action so easily.


    Madam Pei did have a little guilty conscience when she heard the word Fengjia.


    Feng Maner is really passionate about her son, and Feng Maner''s own conditions are excellent enough, plus there was a common relationship between the two.


    The same secret...


    She was really satisfied with Feng Maner.


    But she gave Feng Man''er many opportunities. This has been more than four years and almost five years. There was no spark between Yun Bai and Feng Man''er. It was obvious that her son did not like Feng Man''er.


    She created so many opportunities that the other party couldn''t grasp it, and she couldn''t help it.


    The more I thought about it, Madam Pei felt more upright and confident, and then said: "I am more congenial with her, and I have also matched her and Yunbai, but the two may not call! If it fails, I am also when Man''er is me. My daughter came to think about it, and I gave birth to a son. I always felt that my son was not as caring as a daughter.


    Although Mrs. Pei¡¯s words were beautiful, the ladies in the circle understood them all at once.


    After looking at each other, I understood in my heart.


    Probably it was that Pei Yunbai didn''t like this Feng family daughter, and Madam Pei couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to introduce a few more to her son.


    "No problem, I''ll find out if there is a suitable girl when I go back."


    "I know a girl who is studying abroad and will graduate and return to China this year. It is a top school in the world, and the family business is quite big, and she is just such a daughter."


    "I have it too."


    "I have it here too?"


    "..."


    The ladies have moved their minds, and naturally they have to act.


    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Pei also took the opportunity to say: "I will hold a banquet in a while, and I will definitely give you a few more posts at that time, and everyone will treat it as knowing more friends."


    "Then wait for your post."


    So it was decided on the blind date banquet on the bright side.


    Mrs. Pei''s purpose of inviting these people today can be regarded as achieved.


    Not only them, but also some people who heard the news will probably be tempted!


    Mrs. Pei was thinking about it, and suddenly there was a little bit of complacency.


    It was also at this time that an aunt in the family came over and said to Madam Pei: "Madam, Miss Feng is coming to see you."


    As soon as Miss Feng said three words, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here?


    Mrs. Pei was also taken aback. Obviously, she didn''t know the news that Feng Maner would come to the door before. After much deliberation, she came to the conclusion that Feng Maner was coming temporarily.


    With this one, Mrs. Pei has a little bit of dissatisfaction. She just came to the house without making an appointment in advance. Isn''t she afraid of others having business?


    Thinking in her heart, Mrs. Pei still followed the others and apologized: "Big


    Is there something urgent for me? Man''er would greet me when I came before. "


    Inevitably, he explained a sentence, and made up for Feng Maner.


    The other ladies probably knew what was going on just after watching Madam Pei''s reaction.


    Thinking that they had also been here for a while, they also made goodbye one by one.


    Immediately, Mrs. Pei personally sent these guests off.


    On this side, Feng Maner was led to another reception room.


    After being led to a reception room that he had never been to before, Feng Man''er immediately reacted and asked the aunt who brought her: "Did Aunt Pei have a guest today?"


    "Yes, Madam invited some friends for afternoon tea."


    Hearing this, Feng Man''er suddenly understood that he was disturbing Madam Pei, and she felt a little nervous in her heart. I wonder if she would affect Madam Pei''s impression of her.


    It''s really impolite to come without saying hello.


    She is too anxious!


    Thinking about it, Feng Maner felt a little bit upset.


    I have to say that the photo in the news has really affected her too much.


    She was really scared, afraid that Pei Yunbai had recovered her memory.


    Then there will really be no way to stop the two of them anymore.


    After all, they are destined lovers.


    Just when Feng Man''er''s face was ugly and cranky, Mrs. Pei came over after sending off the guests.


    "Man."


    Hearing Madam Pei''s voice, Feng Man''er returned to his senses and called out immediately.


    "Aunt Pei."


    Thinking about what happened to me suddenly, I continued to apologize: "Did I interrupt your hospitality?"


    "It''s okay, it''s almost over." Madam Pei waved her hand to express her carelessness, "It''s you, is there anything wrong with running over all of a sudden?"


    "Aunt Pei, have you watched the news of these two days?"


    "What news?" Madam Pei asked in surprise.


    Seeing that Mrs. Pei didn''t know, Feng Man''er took out his mobile phone, then clicked on a news report, and placed the photos of Xu Shan and Mo Xue in front of Mrs. Pei.


    Mrs. Pei took a look and saw at a glance that the man in the photo was Xu Shan, her husband''s nephew.


    "It''s Xu Shan''s scandal? That''s it?" Madam Pei looked at Feng Man''er in surprise. If Pei Yunbai had scandals with other women, she would pay more attention. Her husband''s nephew, what does she care about?


    "Aunt Pei, look at who the woman next to Mr. Xu is?


    "Feng Maner pointed out directly.


    Yes, more than four years later, Madam Pei''s memory of Mo Xue is only a superficial level, and there are few opportunities to meet before, so she can''t recognize it at a glance.


    But after Feng Man''er emphasized it again, Madam Pei took a closer look, and finally pulled this person out of memory.


    "This... is Mo Xue?" Madam Pei recognized it little by little. After she recognized it, she looked shocked, "How could she be with Xu Shan?"


    "Aunt Pei, you can read the news." Feng Man''er then showed Madam Pei the entire news report.


    Madam Pei watched it bit by bit, and then said, "Is the''Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop" hers?"


    Madam Pei''s expression was a little bit weird.


    She knows the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop" that has become a popular store recently, and vegetables and fruits have special effects. After eating, this is also famous in their current circle. She often sends people to give it to herself. Line up to buy the vegetables and fruits in this store, or buy from others at high prices.


    The only difference is that she didn''t discover it recently, but she knew it a long time ago and was a frequent visitor to it. After eating it all the year round, she really didn''t know how much better her skin was than before, and her physical fitness seemed to have improved.


    And I believe that this restaurant is also recommended by Xu Shan, but as far as she knows, it is because the old man of the Xu family has eaten it with miraculous effects, and Xu Shan recommended it to them.


    Therefore, Mrs. Pei does not believe that Xu Shan''s investment was mentioned in the previous scandal, but the content clarified later seems to be in line with what she knows.


    Madam Pei''s heart suddenly jumped.


    That little assistant from a poor family suddenly became the owner of a small specialty fruit and vegetable shop, which was a little shocking for Mrs. Pei.


    After leaving her son, is this little assistant so arrogant?


    Seeing the complexity of Mrs. Pei¡¯s emotions, Feng Man''er pretended to say casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Xu is helping Miss Mo behind her back. She is now... really amazing. The store¡¯s commercial value is very high. !"


    "It was not invested by Xu Shan. I heard your uncle say that Xu Shan has always wanted to invest in the vegetables and fruits of this store, and wanted to expand the scope. At the beginning, he wanted to cooperate with the owner of the store, but was rejected. I also wanted to grab the land at the other side¡¯s resort, but unfortunately, I transferred it to someone else. I didn¡¯t expect this other person to be Mo Xue.


    . "Ms. Pei''s tone was full of surprises.


    If Mo Xue had such an ability when she was with her son, why would she want to beat the mandarin duck?


    Feng Man''er looked at Mrs. Pei''s unpredictable and somewhat annoyed look, and her heart became cold.


    Aunt Pei doesn''t think that the current Mo Xue is very suitable for Big Brother Pei, right?


    No, absolutely not!


    Thinking about it, Feng Man''er spoke, "I am now afraid of how Big Brother Pei would feel when seeing this news. After all, we were..."


    Feng Man''er didn''t say anything in the back, but Madam Pei suddenly realized the hands and feet that she had moved on her son.


    Divine mind moved slightly, Madam Pei said to Feng Man''er: "Is there a solution to the fuluo that Man''er gave me at the beginning? I suddenly felt that Yun Bai didn¡¯t want to fall in love all these years. What about that talisman? If this is the case, what about Yunbai in my family?"


    The more I thought about it, the more Madam Pei felt that it was more possible, and the more Madam Pei felt regretful when she thought about the distance between herself and Pei Yunbai now.


    Feng Man''er didn''t know Madam Pei''s thoughts. Upon hearing Madam Pei''s words, her whole body froze in place.

 Chapter 102：

    Word by word


    Feng Maner really felt that he was going crazy at this time.


    She really felt that Aunt Pei''s brain circuit was too strange.


    She didn''t want to imply that Aunt Pei, they moved their hands and feet on Big Brother Pei at the time. If Big Brother Pei remembered something because of Mo Xue, their hands and feet were discovered. If something happens, they are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    But the result?


    Aunt Pei didn''t realize this, but instead blamed the status quo on what she did.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    At that time, she also saw something from Aunt Pei¡¯s attitude, that is, at least in Aunt Pei¡¯s view, Brother Pei is still in a state of amnesia. In addition, Aunt Pei is already very dissatisfied with the current situation of Brother Pei, especially Love life, on another level, she hasn''t let Brother Pei like her for so many years, and Aunt Pei is already dissatisfied.


    The former is good news for Feng Maner, but the latter is definitely bad news for her.


    Isn''t she now able to enter and leave Pei''s house freely because Madam Pei identified her as the future daughter-in-law? If she changes her mind, it will be even more difficult for her to want Brother Pei''s heart, let alone Mo Xue''s existence will begin to flood their sights.


    Not to mention the others, it is said that at the beginning, she knew that Mo Xue was pregnant and gave birth to a child. Once Aunt Pei knows, will she...


    Feng Man''er thought about this, and the more he thought about it, the more regretful she became. At the beginning, she wanted to kill Mo Xue directly, so that there would be no hidden dangers, but her father stopped it because Mo Xue was the destined lover of Brother Pei. The luck between each other is intertwined. If something happens to one person, it may have an impact on the other person, thus affecting the state of the whole world.


    The ancestors of their Feng family left behind in this world, just for the continuation of their Feng family, in order to restore the glory of the past.


    This is the last chance for their family, and it is natural to be cautious. This matter involves the efforts of their Feng family for thousands of years.


    That''s why she let Mo Xue relentlessly at first, but now that she thinks about it, she is really regretful.


    It''s also strange to think that since Big Brother Pei had forgotten Mo Xue, it would be fine as long as he stole the child. Now that the problems arise, one is more difficult than the other.


    Feng Man''er''s heart sank bit by bit.


    One step is wrong, one step is wrong.


    Even if Mrs. Pei feels no brain, Feng Man''er still


    It was explained seriously.


    "That Fulu just makes people forget the memory of a person, how could it affect people''s feelings." Feng Maner said categorically.


    As Madam Pei listened, her heart became calmer, and she was also a little afraid that her son''s current situation was her own harm.


    "That''s good, if Fu Lu is okay, then it''s a human problem, I..." Madam Pei said, but halfway through her words she realized that her words might reveal something, so she stopped and her face became embarrassed. .


    If Feng Man''er wasn''t a keen person, maybe she wouldn''t care, but she just noticed the strangeness all at once.


    She heard it.


    What Mrs. Pei said was the problem of people. This person was not talking about other people, but about her, Feng Man''er.


    For several years, Pei Yunbai couldn''t make him like her when he lost his memory. This was her problem.


    Feng Man''er discovered for the first time that Mrs. Pei in front of him was so dull.


    After thinking again, if it weren''t dull, she wouldn''t be able to manipulate Pei Yunbai through Madam Pei.


    Abruptly suppressing the anger in his heart, Feng Maner showed a bit of weakness on his face, "Yes! It''s all my problem, Brother Pei just doesn''t like me."


    Feng Man''er''s fragility made Madam Pei a little embarrassed, and she did have a little guilty conscience when she saw Feng Man''er suddenly come home.


    But since Feng Man''er said so, then she started speaking?


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Pei said: "You are a good girl, and I can¡¯t like you any more, but fate is sometimes inexplicable. Maybe it¡¯s because Yunbai has seen too few girls over the years. I think Let him be more knowledgeable, and maybe he will be able to highlight your goodness at that time."


    Feng Man''er listened quite right in front of him, and the more he heard from behind, the more speechless he became, and a breath of air came from the bottom of his heart.


    What is meant by getting to know some girls!


    This is not equivalent to giving up on her.


    How can Feng Maner be willing to do this?


    Feng Man''er felt that he didn''t vomit blood because of his good self-cultivation.


    She shouldn''t have any expectations of Madam Pei.


    But who made this Mrs. Pei in front of him be Brother Pei''s mother?


    Holding the pain in his heart, Feng Man''er said in a weak voice: "Aunt Pei, I listen to you, but does Aunt Pei have any other suitable candidates?"


    Seeing Feng Man''er didn¡¯t mind, Mrs. Pei said her plan with confidence, ¡°I just met a few people in the circle just now.


    Friends of, have invited them to the banquet, and you will come too! "


    Feng Maner: "..."


    In the previous matter between Mo Xue and Pei Yunbai, she had been secretly using Madam Pei as her own knife, and cut off the connection between Mo Xue and Pei Yunbai abruptly.


    How proud she was at that time!


    But now, when the knife turned to stab herself, she felt that it was so painful.


    She thought a little deeper, Madam Pei couldn''t simply tell those people to hold a banquet, she definitely had asked those people to help inquire about the girls in the circle.


    Once the news is revealed, you can imagine how many girls will come with the status of the Pei family and the excellence of Pei Yunbai himself.


    Did Mrs. Pei who did this ever think about where she did this and put her Feng Maner?


    Over the years, the two families have been walking around frequently, and she has accompanied Madam Pei to attend so many banquets. Basically, she has already assumed that she is Madam Pei¡¯s daughter-in-law. Now this time, suddenly there is a banquet similar to a blind date. It is to step Feng Maner on the face of Feng''s family!


    Feng Maner was really about to vomit blood.


    I could only suppress it abruptly and said to Mrs. Pei: "Have you told Grandpa Pei and Uncle Pei about this auntie''s plan?"


    "No, this kind of thing is always arranged by the mistress, isn''t it? I just made up my mind just now, and I''ll talk to them later."


    Feng Maner: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªShe knew it.


    Looking at Madam Pei again, her eyes darkened a bit, with a bit of contempt, and a bit of complexity.


    Seeing Feng Man''er being silent, Mrs. Pei thought she was upset, and continued to hold her hand to calm down and said: "Man''er, I know I''m not doing well at this point, but I''m just worried about your brother Pei, he is already I¡¯m in my early thirties. Some people in the circle who got married early have a second child. I can¡¯t see a single shadow of my grandchildren.


    Listening to these words, Feng Maner''s face twisted a bit, and soon returned to normal, and then said: "Well, I understand my aunt''s mood, I don''t blame you."


    "That''s good." Madam Pei felt at ease when she heard Feng Man''er say this.


    Feng Man''er no longer wanted to discuss this topic with Mrs. Pei in front of her. She had not forgotten the main purpose of her trip.


    "The scandal between Mr. Xu and Miss Mo is probably not groundless, I think


    It was the relationship between Mr. Xu and Big Brother Pei, that''s why he rushed to me. I was a little afraid that Big Brother Pei would discover Miss Mo''s existence. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that Yun Bai has forgotten Mo Xue. Even if he sees the photos, he will definitely not feel too much." Madam Pei categorically cut the line.


    "But what if his reaction is wrong?" Feng Maner asked rhetorically.


    "That''s because your talisman has expired. Is there a time limit for that talisman? What if he suddenly remembered Mo Xue?"


    "But in fact, Mo Xue is okay now... The business seems to be doing well. Old Pei said that when she was an assistant next to Yunbai, she was very stable and smart! If she had this ability at the time That''s fine, I''m not going to beat the mandarin ducks, maybe I have grandchildren now." Madam Pei said, she couldn''t help but think about it.


    Feng Man''er was irritated by Mrs. Pei''s words again this time.


    Is Madam Pei¡¯s mouth a knife today? Poke the heart word by word.


    Originally wanted to wait for Pei Yunbai to return, but at this moment Feng Man''er couldn''t stand it a little.


    Then he could only resist the urge to vomit blood and said: "Auntie, you can take a look at Big Brother Pei''s attitude at that time! We can also make some plans based on his attitude."


    Mrs. Pei listened, and suddenly got what Feng Man''er meant.


    His expression suddenly hesitated a little.


    I used to think it was nothing, but now I suddenly realized that if the family knew that she had moved such hands and feet to Yunbai, whether it was the old man or her husband, I am afraid they would not easily let her go!


    Now that she doesn''t care about Mo Xue very much, it is very likely that Mo Xue has another love life. It has been more than four years, and Yun Bai shouldn''t care about her anymore.


    The thought just now came to mind again.


    Madam Pei spoke to Feng Man''er and said: "Man''er, you are right. It wouldn''t be good if we moved our hands and feet at the time and were found out. Otherwise, we can directly solve the effect of the talisman? Think about us putting it under the Yunbai bed. That doll from is also quite crippled."


    Feng Maner: "..."


    Feng Maner felt that he had been poked to the point that he could not speak.


    Seeing Feng Man''er''s changing face, Mrs. Pei was also a little embarrassed: "Man''er, I really didn''t mean to blame you. I was the one who made you find a way when I thought about it. You won''t be blamed on you. The Dongchuang incident happened too. My fault, I¡¯m just thinking about it now, don¡¯t put this one before the incident


    When the matter is resolved, then there will be no blame. "


    She feels that her hands and feet are quite cryptic. Haven''t she been undiscovered for so many years?


    If you try to solve it now, you won''t be discovered, and you won''t have to be as frightened as you are now.


    Of course Feng Man''er could not agree, but this time it was a reminder for her.


    The Witch Gu doll was still under the bed of Big Brother Pei. She went and took a look and knew if the Witch Gu doll was passive?


    Then she can finally be sure.


    There is no need to worry as much as you do now.


    "Then let''s go to Big Brother Pei''s room and take a look at the Witch Gu doll first. After I have seen it, can I explain the situation to the original master?" Feng Man''er said tentatively.


    "Okay." Madam Pei responded without doubt.


    The two of them started walking towards Pei Yunbai''s room.

 Chapter 103：

    "East Window Incident"


    After a while, the two of them arrived at Pei Yunbai''s room smoothly.


    Feng Man''er''s heartbeat also jumped frantically as he approached.


    Compared with previous speculations, what can be seen now is tangible evidence.


    Feng Man''er couldn''t tell what he was feeling at this time.


    "Auntie, you have changed all these years. You know the position best."


    "It''s in the mattress, Man''er, go find it!" Madam Pei thought for a while, and thought it would be better to let Feng Man''er do it.


    She was frightened every time she did it. Now that Feng Maner is there, why should she do it herself.


    Feng Man''er glanced at Madam Pei, but did not deny it.


    Then I opened the bedding on the bed and saw the scratches on it at a glance.


    Feng Man''er''s heart couldn''t help but jump.


    Was it discovered?


    This seemed to be expected when the master appeared last time.


    So is it solved?


    This is what Feng Maner is concerned about at this time.


    She knew that the spell on this talisman could not be solved easily.


    What she worries now is that the talisman effect here is still there.


    With a worried mood, Feng Man''er found the Witch Gu doll directly from the mattress.


    After seeing the intact doll and Fuluo, Feng Man''er''s heart was completely let go.


    Although it was discovered, it was not solved.


    It''s fine if you don''t untie it, and the other party won''t necessarily know the effect of this talisman.


    "How is it?" Madam Pei quickly asked curiously as she watched Feng Man''er had taken out the Witch Gu doll.


    "It doesn''t matter, I haven''t solved it yet!"


    "Then take it out, we will solve it, I will have someone change the mattress tomorrow." Madam Pei said directly.


    "...Hmm." Feng Man''er lowered her eyes and got off Pei Yunbai''s bed while holding the doll.


    Only when I got off the bed, I was shocked by a figure at the door.


    "Pei Pei... Brother Pei." Feng Man''er didn''t expect that she would bump into Pei Yunbai.


    When did he come back? How many did he see? How to do?


    Feng Man''er''s heart suddenly panicked.


    She was afraid that Pei Yunbai would hate her, and she was even more afraid that Pei Yunbai would think of it.


    Mrs. Pei was also taken aback by Feng Man''er''s reaction at this time. Turning her head, she saw her son standing upright and looking at them, expressionless and calm in his eyes.


    Bo, but it makes people frightened to see.


    "Yun Yunyun...Yun Bai." Madam Pei was also shocked.


    Just as the voice fell, Pei Yun''s thin lips opened lightly, his eyes rolled between the two people, and his voice was cold and said: "Can you explain to me, what exactly is this thing under my bed?"


    "Yunbai, listen to my explanation, it''s all..."


    "Brother Pei, I just like you too much, don''t blame me, I just want to see if you can like me this way, but... this doll seems to have no effect..."


    Feng Man''er was afraid that Madam Pei would say something that shouldn''t be said earlier than she did. The moment Madam Pei made her voice, she had already spoken out the simulated live dialogue she had thought of countless times.


    Indeed, after hearing her words, Mrs. Pei was no longer anxious, and secretly gave Feng Man''er a clever look in her eyes.


    Feng Man''er really didn''t know how to face Madam Pei at this time, but looked at Pei Yunbai pitifully.


    "This matter, not only me, but also grandpa and others, are waiting for your explanation." Pei Yunbai looked at them and said lightly: "Don''t explain to me, leave a word with grandpa and dad! They are here downstairs."


    Madam Pei listened to Feng Man''er, and her heart couldn''t help mentioning it, especially Feng Man''er. She was a little scared now, and her efforts for so many years might have been ruined at this moment.


    No one would want his son (grandson) to be ¡®harmed¡¯ by his own daughter-in-law (grandson).


    Afterwards, Feng Man''er held the Witch Gu doll, and followed Pei Yunbai downstairs.


    Madam Pei''s heart was also full of fear.


    When the three of them went downstairs, they soon saw Father Pei and Dad Pei sitting in the living room. Their faces were as sinking as water, and the air in the entire area seemed to be a little bit depressed.


    "Grandpa Pei, Uncle Pei, I''m sorry to you." Feng Man''er knelt in front of the two people for the first time, bowed his head and started crying.


    Of course, under the dim tears, she was also thinking about the reasons for all kinds of inferences.


    Madam Pei watched Feng Man''er kneel down, her heart moved slightly, and she also knelt down, but it was expensive in front of Father Pei, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    Now that this incident has been discovered, it is better to apologize earlier.


    She knows her father-in-law¡¯s temperament, if she doesn¡¯t admit her mistake, she will probably be dissatisfied with her, or have become dissatisfied.


    Under such worries, Mrs. Pei''s expression was really a little afraid.


    The moment she was caught, she really regretted it.


    And Feng Man''er and Madam Pei knelt dryly like this, their eyes lowered, and they looked like they were arbitrary.


    Elder Pei looked at this scene, snorted softly, and then looked at Pei Yunbai.


    As the two of them exchanged their sights, Pei Yunbai nodded towards Father Pei.


    Mr. Pei''s heart also suddenly had a bottom.


    Yes, he discussed this matter with Pei Yunbai.


    Especially after knowing the news on the Internet, Yun Bai had already inferred that if it was really done by the Feng family, then the Feng family would definitely send someone to try again, and combined with some of their actions, he would have understood a little earlier. When conditions permit, the other party may take the opportunity to go to the Wu Gu doll to listen for news.


    As a result, they set up a bureau.


    And in this round, Madam Pei never reacted, and Feng Maner led her by the nose, really hating iron and steel.


    A mother would actually use it on her son without knowing if something is harmful. Where did her mind go and feel dizzy?


    Father Pei knew that his daughter-in-law had a lot of problems, but he didn''t expect that there were not only problems, but also a bad brain.


    It''s really... the more I think about it, the more angry it gets.


    Elder Pei really didn''t know what to say at this time, and then his eyes fell on Pei Wen.


    It was also the first time that Pei Wen heard such a sensational thing from his father and son, and it happened that his wife did such a thing.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    In the end, I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Elder Pei looked at Madam Pei and said in a deep voice: "Speaking of you, what happened? What are you holding in your hands? When did you put it on the bed of Yun Bai?"


    Father Pei really doesn''t understand, why is his daughter-in-law so ignorant?


    Is she still a mother?


    This time, Feng Maner was still the first to speak out, "Grandpa Pei, everything is Maner¡¯s wishful thinking. Brother Pei has always disliked me, so I went the wrong way. I can¡¯t help it. I really like Brother Pei very much. I like it very much..."


    "But even though I moved my hands and feet, this doll really has no effect on Brother Pei at all. It won''t harm his health and is safe."


    She has verified on many people, really, really... very safe, so


    What I said at this time was also very calm, a calm appearance.


    Hearing Feng Man''er''s words, Old Man Pei''s face became dark.


    "Won''t harm your health? It''s safe? Then why were you so nervous the last time Master Bi came to the house?"


    "Grandpa Pei, I''m just worried about Big Brother Pei''s body. I have no other meaning."


    "Really?" Father Pei asked rhetorically, although it was a simple word, it pierced Feng Man''er''s heart like a sharp blade.


    It was the first time that she noticed the sudden change in Pei''s attitude. She understood a little bit and felt sad about this level.


    "The last time Master Bi came here, he discovered this. He didn''t know the effect of this talisman, but he proposed one thing. This talisman must be by the master''s side for a long time, and he can do it. Only the closest people are there, so I suspect that I¡¯m on you."


    "During this period, we have been waiting. We have never done anything to the Witch Gu doll. We just waited to see who the ¡®inner traitor¡¯ is, but no matter what I can¡¯t think of, it will be you."


    The old man Pei had a heavy tone, and the coercion on his body was racing desperately at this moment.


    Feng Man''er''s heart sank more and more.


    She really didn''t know that since this thing was a trap against her, what was the result? She just jumped down like this.


    If there is no evidence, it''s okay. With evidence, Father Pei will no longer recognize her.


    What will she do now? How to do?


    The look of help suddenly fell on Pei Yunbai who was aside, but the only pair of cold and ruthless eyes facing her, where she could not see her existence at all.


    "Grandpa Pei, I''m sorry, Uncle Pei, I''m sorry, Big Brother Pei, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I really know that I was wrong, I just want to..." Feng Man''er said in a flustered voice, always feeling that something is going to be different !


    "Sorry, we can''t afford it."


    "I only have one request right now, and that is to quickly take away the so-called Witch Gu doll in your hand."


    "Then, never show up in front of us again."


    Mr. Pei said word by word: "You can do it yourself!"


    "No, Grandpa Pei, I know I was wrong, I really like Big Brother Pei to do such an irrational thing..." Feng Man''er suddenly said nothing.


    Obviously, Father Pei''s words hit her heart.


    Stop going in and out of Pei¡¯s house, which means she can only completely disconnect with Pei¡¯s family.


    Yes, it has a relationship with Pei''s family.


    No, she doesn''t want it! She didn''t want this.


    The head that had always been clear was really messed up at this time.


    "Brother Pei, you said something! I really didn''t mean it, I just love you." At this time, for Feng Maner, the most important thing is Pei Yunbai''s attitude.


    "I''m sorry, your love, I have no blessings, I hope you will stay away from me in the future." When Pei Yunbai said, he glanced at the puppet doll in Feng Maner''s hand with a cold face.


    Feng Man''er looked at such a merciless Pei Yunbai, her whole body was stunned, and then she bit her lips lightly, and soon there was a **** smell spreading in her mouth.


    She has realized that today, the Pei family intends to completely separate the boundaries from her.


    Pei family, to what extent do they suspect them?


    Is it just because of the Witch Gu doll on hand?


    "Miss Feng, when the right time is right, we will get justice from Feng''s family. Now, please!"


    "Come, see off!"

 Chapter 104：

    Sometimes I''m not afraid of people being stupid, just afraid of people being stupid and poisonous


    Father Pei''s voice was loud and deafening, Feng Man''er couldn''t help but tremble as he listened.


    "Grandpa Pei, I..."


    Before Feng Man''er could speak out, the housekeeper who accompanies Mr. Pei on weekdays has already appeared next to Feng Man''er, "Miss Feng, please! It may not be convenient for Pei''s family to entertain you today."


    Feng Man''er heard the words and looked at Mrs. Pei who was silent beside her, her mouth curled into a straight line.


    No matter how much the Pei family suspected them, it at least proved one thing, the Pei family had already discovered the hands and feet of the Wu Gu doll, and even they had long suspected that they had been on Madam Pei.


    She could see that what the Pei family wanted to deal with most now was Mrs. Pei.


    Because they have already realized one thing, that is, only their family members can do things on Pei Yunbai.


    Maybe they suspected that it was on Madam Pei early in the morning. Today''s game, the main purpose is still for Madam Pei, but they have been waiting for the opportunity, but they didn''t expect to bump into it at this time.


    It''s just that she is curious, who set up this bureau? Grandpa Pei or Brother Pei?


    If it is the former, there is no problem, if it is the latter, then Brother Pei''s memory is likely to have been restored.


    Thinking of this, Feng Man''er''s heart tightened, and then she looked at Pei Yunbai, "Brother Pei, before leaving, I just want to ask you one question, do you remember Mo Xue?"


    Hearing this, Pei Yunbai glanced at Feng Man''er lightly and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Maner: "..."


    Fists clenched, Feng Man''er took a deep look at Pei Yunbai, then turned and left.


    Whether she remembers or not, she must be prepared to remember.


    She won''t let Mo Xue go!


    As for Pei''s family, her father will deal with it after knowing the current situation.


    She only needs to tell one by one what she sees and hears.


    Pei''s family, Pei''s family...When their Pei family is restored to its former glory, what will be the Pei family''s worth? At that time, Big Brother Pei will only be her alone.


    Immediately, Feng Maner walked out with the housekeeper.


    Seeing them leaving behind, Pei Yunbai''s eyes darkened a bit.


    Today''s affairs have already torn apart their faces to a certain extent, and the Feng Family and Pei Family may be "antagonistic" next. He only hopes that all the Feng Family''s attention can be on him.


    As for Feng Maner, he would not let her have


    The opportunity to hurt Mo Xue again.


    At this time, Mrs. Pei''s heartbeat pounded faster after seeing Feng Man''er being invited away.


    She has realized one thing now, that is, after Feng Man''er is gone, she is the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    For the first time, Mrs. Pei looked at her patron Pei Wen.


    "Husband, I really didn''t mean it, I just... I just don''t want my son to be fainted by the so-called love, I do it for him!" Madam Pei tried her best to defend herself.


    Listening to Mrs. Pei''s words, Pei Wen and Father Pei''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    "It''s this time, you''re still arguing." The old man Pei looked at Mrs. Pei in a slight tone.


    "I...no, I just..." Madam Pei was startled by Father Pei''s tone.


    "The Witch Gu doll in Feng Maner''s hand was put under Yunbai''s bed through whose hand."


    "¡­¡­it''s me."


    "Who gave Feng Man''er the Yunbai blood that Witch Gu doll needs?"


    "¡­¡­it''s me."


    "You never thought about it. What if Feng Man''er took these to move other hands and feet? Do you think your son is dead?"


    "Man''er likes Yunbai so much, it is impossible to hurt him. I know this, so I dare to do it." Madam Pei said quickly.


    "Humph, you think it''s good." Old man Pei snorted coldly.


    Madam Pei looked at Father Pei''s attitude, her heart jumped, and she couldn''t help saying: "Could it be true that you moved other hands and feet? Isn''t it?"


    Elder Pei didn''t want to let Madam Pei know about this confidential matter for the time being, because he knew that once it entered Madam Pei''s ears, it was likely to be spread out. It was impossible for him to tell Madam Pei to be on the safe side.


    "I haven''t found it yet, but it cannot be ruled out whether the other party has used Yunbai''s horoscope or blood to do anything. You know, don''t you know, if you hand them over to Xie Xiu''s hands, Yunbai may be dead. That''s it!" Father Pei asked rhetorically.


    "But isn''t Yun Bai all right now?" Madam Pei said subconsciously.


    In fact, in Mrs. Pei''s eyes, the matter at this time was not as heavy as she thought, and she could be forgiven.


    "It''s okay now, can you unscrupulously lead the wolf into the house?" Old man Pei looked at Mrs. Pei''s attitude and stopped getting angry. "Sometimes I''m not afraid of people being stupid, but people are stupid and poisonous."


    Mrs. Pei''s face paled when she heard what Elder Pei said.


    As soon as the latter sentence came out, she finally understood


    Father Bai Pei''s attitude towards this matter.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I know it was wrong." Madam Pei understood that at this time, she didn''t have to argue for anything, and it was best to apologize.


    Elder Pei didn''t want to pay attention to Mrs. Pei, but looked at Pei Wen who had been silent and said, "What are you going to do with it?"


    Hearing this, Pei Wen looked at Mrs. Pei and said, "Send her abroad! Staying at home will only be so stupid as to be used by others. I don''t know what to do in the future."


    Madam Pei listened and looked at Pei Wen incredulously, obviously not believing that the other party would say such ruthless words.


    "Husband, no, I don''t want to..."


    "If you don''t go abroad, we will get divorced. You choose the same." Pei Wen wrote lightly, and in a simple sentence, he swallowed everything Mrs. Pei wanted to say.


    Mrs. Pei knows that her husband''s words are never false, and she has always done what she says, so she dare not say anything that she wants to stay.


    How to do? How to do?


    Finally, Madam Pei fell silent all over.


    She has no choice.


    Seeing Mrs. Pei¡¯s situation at this time, Mr. Pei unhurriedly continued: "Now, can you explain all the stupid things you did back then?"


    Mrs. Pei''s body stiffened when she listened to what Elder Pei said, and then she told her all about the original events.


    "...I know Yunbai''s temperament. Once he has made up his mind, he can''t change it. I''m really afraid that he will look for the little assistant. I have investigated that the little assistant''s family is poor, and he is still constrained by Yun. Bai paid a lot of money there..."


    When Pei Yunbai heard this, he said coldly: "The money I lent to her. She deducts the money little by little through work, and has already repaid me. Moreover, her money is not used elsewhere, but It¡¯s to see her father."


    "Then she approached you for your money, how can a girl from such a family be worthy of you?" Madam Pei insisted.


    Pei Yunbai glanced at Madam Pei and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Elder Pei didn¡¯t speak to Pei Wen. In their opinion, it¡¯s more important to have a good relationship, but they never thought about driving away other girls or cursing their children...


    Looking at Mrs. Pei''s unrepentant appearance, Father Pei is not going to say anything.


    The atmosphere fell silent all at once.


    Madam Pei also found out, looking at the cold expressions on their faces, her lips moved, but in the end she said nothing.


    She understands a bit now,


    I... touched the bottom line of Pei''s family.


    Thinking of this, her head felt a little dizzy. Why did she suddenly start thinking about Yun Bai?


    "Auntie, as long as Big Brother Pei is thinking about Miss Mo for a day, it is impossible to give up because of Big Brother Pei''s temperament. If he does not give up, it will be useless for Miss Mo to hide in the end of the world..."


    At the beginning, what Feng Maner said came to Mrs. Pei''s mind.


    "It''s Feng Man''er, Feng Man''er instigated me, she..." Madam Pei suddenly thought of Feng Man''er as the culprit.


    It''s a pity that this passage of hers did not arouse any attention from the men of the Pei family.


    They have seen it clearly.


    Of course, there is a prerequisite for Feng Maner''s instigation, but is it right that Madam Pei was instigated to start?


    Even, she was the culprit in this incident.


    As long as she has a snack, she should stay away from Feng Man''er who made this opinion, or even go a little deeper, and inform Old Pei or Pei Wen of the matter.


    Then at least, they will think more deeply, and they will know that Feng''s family is not simple...


    They don''t ask her to do the latter, and neither can the former. What can they say?


    Madam Pei saw that no matter what she said could not attract the other party''s attention, she closed her mouth somewhat frustrated.


    Elder Pei looked at Mrs. Pei, and then said: "Go back to the room first! Make some preparations."


    Prepare, what to prepare? Going abroad?


    Realizing this, Madam Pei stood up desperately, and then headed towards her room.


    With only three people left, Pei Wen looked at Pei Yunbai and said, "I apologize to you on behalf of your mother. She is sorry for this matter, and I did not take the responsibility that should be paid, and I didn''t find her moving. Hands and feet."


    Over the years, his mind has been focused on foreign business, and he doesn''t often start a family, but if he cares a little about his family, this matter may not happen.


    "It has nothing to do with you, and I am also at fault." Pei Yunbai said lightly.


    He himself has a lot of responsibility in it. If... if not, he has forgotten that his beloved woman is true. It is true that he has not taken on the responsibility of being a father, and if he missed it, he missed it.


    "You father and son don''t have to shirk their responsibilities, now you should talk about the next plan." Father Pei looked at the two father and son who looked exactly the same, and directly pulled their thoughts back.


    "Feng Maner should have mentioned this incident to our family after he failed to speak at our house last time, and then after that, the Feng family was ready, and even Feng Maner repeatedly visited the door.


    Tests can only prove one thing. Feng Quan is very vigilant, and that''s it for such a small thing. It seems that he has a lot of plans, but he just doesn''t know what he plans for? "Pei Yunbai said bluntly.


    "Yeah! Until now, I don''t know what they are doing. The enemy is dark, I am bright, we are too passive." Old man Pei sighed.


    Up to now, they still don¡¯t know the Feng family¡¯s plan. Because of this, he is unwilling to let Feng Maner continue to haunt them. After seeing the news this time, he realized that Feng Maner might take the opportunity to try again. Thoroughly tear open the covering film and let the two sides face each other directly, so that you may get a little bit of news.


    "The breakthrough point lies in Yun Bai and that Miss Mo." Pei Wen suddenly said.


    Father Pei and Pei Yunbai''s eyes fell on Pei Wen, seeming to be wondering why Pei Wen came to such a conclusion.


    "The Feng family wants to deal with the Pei family, but it will not be easy for a while, but it is obviously easy to deal with a small person like Miss Mo. When Yunbai forgets her, it will let the other party live so smoothly. Explain that the other party can''t move."


    "And now? Miss Mo has become a man of the world in just a few years, and the magical vegetables and fruits are destined to be extraordinary."


    Pei Wen said with good reason, and after thinking about it with Pei Yunbai, he also approved Pei Wen''s guess.


    And now according to their clues, it is known that what the Feng family is plotting is Pei Yunbai''s luck. So now, should they investigate, what does the Feng family want for luck?


    Based on their current situation, it is impossible to conduct an in-depth investigation because this is not what they are good at. They can only wait until the investigation by the relevant state departments.


    And what they can do now is to avoid being calculated by the Feng family.


    The secret, there will always be a day when it will be revealed.


    The truth will come one day.

 Chapter 105：

    At this time, everything that happened in the Pei family during this period was clearly seen by the old ghost who followed Pei Yunbai.


    After following Pei Yunbai that day, he was cautiously away from Pei''s family, for fear that the yin on his body would affect the family. After all, he was here to monitor, not to harm others.


    As a result, during this time, his melons were eaten one after another, and the relationship between the little adult and this family was clearly understood.


    Now he felt that it was time to come back.


    He was ready to return to Mo Fan quickly.


    After using some special methods, the old ghost has successfully returned to the magic capital.


    When he found Mo Fan, she was in the kindergarten.


    Seeing the kindergarten flowers of the motherland, the old ghost did not dare to enter, he was far from reaching the level where he could freely retract his entire body.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but envy the little master who was following the little master.


    The cultivation base of Master Xiaoguai has reached the peak, and the Yin Qi can be freely retracted, and it is only 1% of the deterrents displayed on weekdays, but only this 1% has made their ghosts tremble.


    I don''t know, what level will the little adult who is the master of the little boy be?


    While the old ghost was waiting, Mo Fan had already noticed her existence through the changes in the surrounding aura, and he had almost had a bottom in his heart.


    Then directly communicate with the other party using divine consciousness.


    "came back?"


    The old ghost was thinking wildly. He suddenly heard a business popping up in his mind. He was shocked, but he quickly recognized that the voice was Mo Fan''s voice.


    After clearing up his mood, he quickly said: "Little lord."


    "How about it?"


    Hearing this, the old ghost immediately said everything he saw during this period towards Mo Fan, until what happened before he came back, "...that Pei family and Feng Man''er seem to have torn their faces, and she mentioned in the middle. When I arrived at the little adult¡¯s mother, I thought she seemed a little bit ill-intentioned, but Pei Yunbai didn¡¯t even care about Feng Man¡¯er..."


    The old ghost can see clearly beside Pei Yunbai, and Pei Yunbai cherishes the little adults'' family very much.


    "He seems to have asked someone to protect by your mother''s side. He didn''t take any action personally. He seems to be worried about being noticed by Feng Maner. Maybe he also understands this.


    Miss Feng is frantic! Speaking of which, I feel that she is very evil, vaguely evil, and heavy. It is either that she herself is heavy or that there is a powerful presence around her, so I am not particularly dared to appear in front of her. "The old ghost couldn''t help adding something more about Feng Man''er.


    This is what he guessed based on his own experience.


    He also vaguely felt that the Feng family was not simple, and specially reminded the little man to wake up.


    "Well, it''s hard for you this time." Mo Fan still got a lot of information from what the old ghost said, knowing that the old ghost''s mission this time definitely took a lot of effort, and he directly praised.


    Although his voice was extremely immature, the old ghost felt extremely relieved when he heard it. Who wouldn''t want his hard work to be seen by his boss!


    "My lord''s orders, I naturally have to work hard." The old ghost said in a modest way.


    "You''ll go to Xiaoguai to get some rewards later!" Since he did a good job, Mo Fan gave it something real.


    Hearing the word reward, the old ghost¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The reward is the kind of yin air mass without impurities, which can be of great benefit to their cultivation base. After so long, although some yin air masses have been foreseen to give He, but he has already eaten up, and has been away for so long, and he doesn''t know how the strength of other people has grown. If he surpasses him, he won''t be so easy to take the lead.


    But soon he relaxed. According to his understanding of the little adult, he did a good job this time, and the reward will never be bad. Maybe he can make up the gap in a short time!


    "Thank you young man." Thinking about it, the old ghost expressed his gratitude very happily.


    "After you come out of the space, you will bring another one to protect by my mother''s side, and my grandma will also assign one to you. You can choose the person, and there will be rewards for doing well." Mo Fan thought of the old ghost. Reliable, another task was added to him.


    Although because of space, she can pay attention to her mother''s situation at any time, but she is not afraid of ten thousand yuan, just in case. With Feng Man''er torn apart with Pei''s family now, she really thinks it is possible that Feng Man''er will ignore it. .


    Under such circumstances, she naturally seeks "people" to protect her mother. At this time, is there any more suitable candidate than ghosts?


    Coupled with the fact that the old ghost has done a good job several times, Mo Fan is quite satisfied.


    old


    As the ghost listened, all attention was focused on the retreat that Mo Fan said. When do you need to retreat as a ghost? That''s the time to advance. So the little lord means that this experience is enough for him to advance to the next level?


    This realization made him crazy happy.


    Advance!


    How many ghosts dream of!


    As for the following tasks, three words, no problem.


    But after gaining the benefits, the old ghost unconsciously thought about the purpose of Mo Fan''s mission, because he was afraid that Miss Feng would hurt the little adult''s mother?


    Feng family.


    Suddenly, the old ghost thought of something he had overheard before and almost forgot.


    "Little lord, there is one more thing I haven''t had time to report." The old ghost said loudly.


    "Huh?" Mo Fan was puzzled.


    "I overheard some investigations about the Feng family. It seems that the Feng family has been passed down for generations, and they have been looking for a tomb. I don''t know if they have found it now."


    "Tomb? Did you say what kind of tomb?" Mo Fan suddenly thought about it.


    "No, what the Pei family knows is not very clear. The record about the Feng family seems to have been accidentally found in a county annals." The old ghost recalled the scene at that time, and then shook his head.


    Mo Fan listened, but couldn''t help thinking.


    She doesn¡¯t know much about this so-called Feng family, and all she knows is the Feng family who stole Pei Yunbai¡¯s air fortune and has a special talisman, as well as the female partner Feng Man''er recorded in the "Book", and there is a woman around her mouth. The terrible Feng Maner,


    Based on these auras, she vaguely understood that Feng Family might also be a special existence.


    But because she didn''t understand, she could only rely on the country to obtain the corresponding information, but now she accidentally learned such a special information from the old ghost.


    Don''t blame her for thinking too much. When the old ghost mentioned that the Feng family was looking for the tomb, she suddenly thought of the tomb under Xi''an Mountain.


    The tomb is too special, even she is now in the foundation building stage, she does not dare to easily explore the secrets there.


    So when he heard that the Feng family had already started looking for the tomb, Mo Fan immediately linked the two together.


    "So, did the Pei family say, did the Feng family find it?" Mo Fan continued.


    The peculiarity of Xi''an Mountain is not small. If the Feng family is really looking for this tomb, they may be able to grasp such a small amount of information.


    I''m here.


    Didn''t they find out?


    "No, the Pei family is not sure, but I think they should not be found, because they are still looking, and they are looking for that kind of tomb. It seems that the research team behind some large tombs over the years has been invested by the Feng family. The shadow is here." The old ghost said dutifully. He heard so much, he could only describe it truthfully, no matter how much he dared to speculate, he didn''t dare to add oil and jealousy.


    When Mo Fan listened, he also had a bottom in his heart.


    It seems that the Feng family really doesn''t know, maybe it''s the reason that the cemetery is bigger than secret.


    After all, who would have thought that in this place, a unique magnetic field would be formed later, and another battlefield would be formed here, and finally it would become a unique space.


    In this way, it is normal for the Feng family not to notice.


    There is just one thing that Mo Fan has not forgotten. The officer mentioned that a Xuanshi had visited that place and knew about the existence of the cemetery.


    It''s impossible for Master Bi. If he knew, how could she completely let go of the territory of Xi''an Village after she served those officers, not only for him, but also for the relevant departments.


    They didn''t even know the existence of the cemetery, so who was the profound scholar in the officer''s mouth?


    This world is really...complex.


    Where is the simple old-fashioned presidential post that she "saw" before?


    If it is true that according to her guess, the book evolves into a world, then the overall trend should remain unchanged. It can only be said that there must be some unexpected changes in the evolution process.


    She now vaguely feels that this change is related to the Feng family, to Man''er, and to this tomb.


    Because Feng Maner is an important character in the book she knows, and it is also the real murderer behind her tragic fate. If her parents are really the sons of luck in this world, as their daughters, they should not end up like that. Can explain one thing, because Feng Maner and the participation of the forces behind her have made the whole trend different...


    This possibility is the most reasonable.


    But whether this is the case, she still needs to verify it in person.


    She had to find more opportunities to explore the tomb.


    At least the secrets of the cemetery were found before the Feng family discovered this place.


    If the cemetery is really the cemetery the Feng family is looking for, then it is best. Even if it is not, the power revealed by the cemetery itself is worthy of her investigation.


    think


    Here, Mo Fan''s thoughts have been completely clarified.


    "I see, this news is very important, remember you." Mo Fan said directly to the old ghost. Although she might know the news through other channels in the future, she has to say that at this time the old ghost told him in advance. A lot of preparation for her.


    If it is really as she had guessed, then the news is much more important.


    The old ghost was stunned for a while, what Mo Fan said was obviously saying that the information he had inadvertently thought of was actually more valuable than the content he had said before! ! !


    The old ghost was surprised!


    But even though he was surprised in his heart, the old ghost didn''t say much, he realized that this news might still be some secrets.


    "Master Xie Xiao." The old ghost thanked again.


    "Go to Xiaoguai to receive the reward first!" Mo Fan quickly responded to the old ghost.


    Listen, the old ghost suddenly got excited, and now for him, rewards are the most important!


    The next moment, Pidianpidian left.


    As for Mo Fan, he was already thinking about asking Master Bi if anyone had explored Dixi Anshan in the first place. Among those people, there was definitely a black soldier mentioned by the officer, and finding him would definitely be Baili for her to explore the cemetery. Without harm.

 Chapter 106：

    Find an answer


    On this side, Master Bi and the others also got news about Pei''s family.


    Although they didn''t officially tear their faces apart, the Feng family and Pei''s family were equivalent to tearing their faces by putting what the other party had done on the table.


    It was a little unexpected, but when you think about it carefully, since the other party already suspects them, it is not a good thing to poke out the points they "know". It''s normal.


    At the same time, let''s also see what actions the Feng family will do about stealing luck after the two families have torn their faces.


    As long as there is a little movement, they may be able to get some desired information from it.


    So as soon as the news was received, the relevant departments immediately made people pay more attention to Feng''s family.


    At this time, the Feng family.


    Feng Maner has returned home in embarrassment.


    The first time she left Pei''s house, she went to her residence and cried fiercely, and then returned to Feng''s house when she calmed down.


    Why are you crying?


    That''s because she knew that she had no chance to stand upright with Pei Yunbai.


    All she had been striving for was to stand upright beside Pei Yunbai. On this day, her hopes were shattered.


    Even if one day their Feng family''s plan was successful and she had a chance to get Pei Yunbai, her mood at that time would definitely be different from the mood before.


    Thinking of this, Feng Man''er couldn''t stop feeling sad, and naturally there was unstoppable hatred.


    At the door of the house, Feng Maner suppressed all his love and hatred at this moment.


    As soon as he entered the door, he headed straight for Feng Quan''s study.


    And Feng Quan, who had known the news a long time ago, was already waiting in the study, his face sank into the water, and layers of gloom were revealed from the inside to the outside. This is what he looks like most often, as if hiding in the dark. The poisonous snake is looking for a chance to give a fatal blow to its prey.


    Seeing Feng Quan like this, Feng Man''er''s body shrank.


    Her dad became ruthless, and her daughter was going to eat a big meal. The shadow her dad gave her was too deep, especially when it was quiet like now.


    The less sound, the more scary.


    After Feng Man''er came in, Feng Quan''s stern eyes suddenly fell on her, "What''s the situation in the Pei family? You can be more specific."


    During the phone call, Feng Quan only got a rough idea. He wanted to get the whole process from his daughter''s mouth. He definitely couldn''t


    Any detail is missing.


    Feng Man''er heard this and began to explain one by one what happened after he arrived at Pei¡¯s house, ¡°I went to Pei¡¯s house according to your dad¡¯s instructions, and happened to meet Aunt Pei, because the talisman was put by Uncle Pei¡¯s mother at the time, I¡¯m afraid The traces were already revealed, so I wanted to follow Aunt Pei to see the status quo of Fuluo, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other party would appear in front of me and be caught directly. Their speed was so fast that I didn¡¯t even have any. Ways to respond... I think, maybe Pei¡¯s family really suspected it, and the possibility is still high, so they will stare at me. Of course, they also want to see if Aunt Pei cooperates with my actions. Having approved our thoughts, and even prepared for it, I wonder if our actions have revealed... a trace???"


    ¡¤


    Feng Man''er is also a clever person. Even though she has made a lot of mistakes in this matter, she still wants to pull the Pei family out for a stroll, so as to save her dad from putting all the mistakes on her.


    Of course, her guess is also based.


    Obviously the attitude of the Pei family was determined this time, and it was straightforward to introduce the emperor into the urn.


    In the dialogue, they also repeatedly mentioned seeking justice from Feng''s family. Didn''t they think that this was her personal behavior? She made an irrational choice because of love. She obviously said the same in front of them, but no one was moved.


    This made Feng Man''er suspect that they had determined her and even the Feng family''s guilt.


    Feng Quan naturally heard Feng Man''er''s evasive words, glanced at her, and said directly: "The Feng family cleaned up too quickly, and there are no traces left. Sometimes this situation is the biggest flaw."


    After Feng Man''er returned, Feng Quan simulated his actions during this period of time, only to find that he might have exposed his traces because of his quick reaction.


    I was still too anxious at the time.


    Because I haven''t thought about the possibility of being discovered for the time being, the traces suddenly appeared, and it is inevitable to worry.


    "Then they will know about stealing luck?" Feng Man''er looked at Feng Quan and didn''t lose his temper like last time but approved of what he said. She was so flattered that she continued to ask this sensitive question.


    "Maybe they know, maybe they don''t, but if they forget about the memory, they know it for sure. This is enough to make our two families rip." Feng Quan looked at Feng Man''er''s somewhat red eyes." It''s impossible for you and Pei Yunbai to be together, so don''t worry about it."


    Feng Quan


    He also pointed to his daughter''s ability to forget Pei Yunbai and return to the right track. He believed that without the drag of love, his daughter would grow up quickly and would not be inferior to him in the future.


    For him, men and women are not important, what is important is personal value.


    But Feng Maner was unwilling to listen, but this time he didn''t say anything to refute.


    Just looking at Feng Quan''s attitude of not knowing how much better than she had imagined, a trace of doubt arose in her heart.


    The last time only a few traces were revealed, she had already slapped her dad severely, and even received severe criticism. This time she was caught by someone and her dad was a little gloomy. Other aspects are normal.


    But it was this normality that made her feel particularly unnatural.


    Feng Man''er couldn''t help but said, "Dad, is there news from that place?"


    That place was the place their Feng family had been looking for. There had been no news for hundreds of years, but now her father''s confidence seemed to be special, which made her feel a little subtle.


    Seeing Feng Man''er noticed it, Feng Quan raised his head and glanced at Feng Man''er. ¡°There is indeed such a clue. Someone has been sent to search for it. Maybe there will be a response soon.¡±


    "After so many years of luck, there should always be some return." Feng Man''er immediately followed his heart.


    After finding that place, then they will be in the Feng family''s world in the future.


    When the time comes, Pei Yun will be nothing, and Mo Xue will be in her palm sooner or later.


    "It''s just that there are clues, it''s not found." Feng Quan reminded with a slanted glance.


    "How did the clues come from?" Feng Maner asked curiously.


    Since she had the memory, they had tried so hard to find that place, and now that she had clues, she wanted to know what it was like.


    Feng Quan looked at Feng Man''er and said, "Because our youngest ancestor may have come out of it at the beginning, and he will definitely come to us when he comes out. Then...huh, what are we afraid of?"


    Feng Maner really heard his own confidence this time.


    It''s just that a hint of doubt arose in my heart.


    Does the Feng family really have a way to make their ancestors live forever? Even at a certain point in time...resurrected?


    As if seeing Feng Man''er''s doubts, Feng Quan said, "Don''t underestimate our ancestors."


    Feng Man''er listened and nodded, "I know."


    "


    Because of the resurrection of the ancestors, the people in the clan are paying attention to this matter, and want to find the tombs of the ancestors as soon as possible for protection. Your exposure to this matter did not have much impact. Last time we also considered it. I''m psychologically prepared, and now I hope you won''t be dazzled by the so-called love anymore, now is our big deal. "Feng Quan warned Feng Man''er again.


    Feng Man''er listened but no one was dissatisfied, because she knew that she was able to escape by chance this time because of the little ancestor''s blessing.


    "What about the other ancestors? Will they be resurrected together?" Feng Maner asked curiously.


    "Yes." Feng Quan''s simple sentence made Feng Maner''s heart surging.


    At this time, Feng Maner and the Feng family were full of expectations, and their attention extended to the south.


    With the traction of blood that seems to have nothing, they feel that the South is closer.


    Of course, for Feng Maner''s important thing, she needs a good time for Mo Xue, who hasn''t seen each other for so many years.


    It just so happens that she is also in the south!


    Feng Man''er smiled, but the smile in his eyes was breathtaking and extremely dangerous.


    On this side, Mo Fan had already asked Master Bi under the pseudonym "Lin Fan".


    Master Bi hadn''t heard the news about the evil sect in Xi''an Village for a long time, and he couldn''t react to the news suddenly today.


    "Master Lin Fan, what do you do with this?" Master Bi asked in return after reacting.


    [There is very important news in it. ] "Lin Fan" whispered directly.


    "What news?" Master Bi asked subconsciously, is there any secret there that he doesn''t know?


    Looking at these four words, Mo Fan had already determined that Master Bi really didn''t know the existence of the tomb.


    [For the time being, it is not something you can know about, but maybe someone who has been there knows. If you can find out, I am willing to discuss major issues with the other party. ¡¿


    Mo Fan continued, she made up her mind and left it to Master Bi to worry about it.


    Many people may not understand what she said, but the person who has been there and retired must understand.


    After speaking, Mo Fan stopped returning to Master Bi.


    After Master Bi asked several key questions in a row without any response, he finally realized that what the other party was saying was not false.


    I couldn''t help but began to think about the possible existence mentioned by "Lin Fan".


    At the beginning of the Xi''an village, everyone was at a loss. Basically, they were superficial and walked through the process.


    But Master Bi happened to know that someone truly disappeared in that place for a while, and he was not allowed to participate in it afterwards. Maybe Master Lin Fan was looking for him.


    Thinking, Master Bi moved.


    He is going to find an answer.

 Chapter 107：

    Little guy, are you Lin Fan?


    And Mo Fan on this end also inferred from Master Bi''s tone that he might know the existence of this person.


    And this person seems to have a lot of connection with Master Bi.


    If not, after listening to her, Master Bi will definitely refute, rather than considering the possibility of cooperating with her.


    Who will this person be?


    ¡­


    At this time, in a paper tie shop that Mo Fan had visited, Master Bi had found his master here.


    Seeing Master Bi, the old man simply said, "You are here."


    Master Bi smiled helplessly when he heard the words, "Master, you have counted it again."


    "It''s just that there are guests coming today." The old man said lightly, "Let''s talk, what can I do."


    "The piece of land in Xi''an Village..." Master Bi spoke carefully, and raised his head at the same time. As he spoke, he tentatively watched his master''s reaction.


    When the old man listened, his expression didn''t fluctuate too much, "Just ask what you want, no need to circumscribe."


    Master Bi listened and touched the tip of his nose embarrassedly, "Master, someone said that there is a tomb under Xi''an Mountain, saying that someone from our side has visited it."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Master Bi found that his master''s expression changed, and the whole person became serious.


    "Who is that person?"


    Listening to Master''s words, Master Bi was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized one thing, that is...there is a tomb in the underground area of ??Xi''an Mountain.


    Master Bi looked shocked, what kind of tomb is that tomb? Also... the Feng family he had heard before is also looking for a tomb. Is there any connection between the two?


    "It''s a hermit, that is, the destined person whom you asked us to find last time, Master.... By chance, he joined the organization..." When he said that, Master Bi''s expression was also a little subtle. Never thought that there will be such a development in the future.


    Thinking about it now, maybe it really was a big opportunity for them. Since meeting that Master Lin Fan, they have solved a lot of their troubles invisibly, and even brought them vitality.


    "You mean...that person can create aura?" When the old man heard the word aura, his eyes brightened.


    "Yes, that resort is the product of this master. The aura there is very abundant, and that place is... the one in Xi''an Village." Master Bi explained, just talking with his eyes


    A little worried, "If the tomb is really there, will there be any...accidents then."


    The old man listened, then put down the work he was doing, and said directly to Master Bi: "Take me there."


    "Um?"


    "Go to the resort and have a look." The old man said directly.


    ¡­


    After a while, the old man followed Master Bi to the "Fanfan Resort".


    Looking at the name, the old man''s expression paused, "This name is very suitable for the Master Lin Fan you are talking about. It seems that it is really his handwriting."


    Master Bi listened, but couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, "This Fanfan seems to be the daughter of the incumbent of this resort. She is only 4 years old this year. It is not impossible that she is Master Lin Fan."


    Brahma = Lin Fan.


    This is really a coincidence, maybe not necessarily, that Master Lin Fan may not use his real name, but a borrowed one.


    In this way, this Master Lin Fan probably really has a close relationship with Miss Mo''s family.


    Master Bi thought so in his heart.


    The old man listened, but a small figure unexpectedly appeared in his mind.


    That little girl, at a young age, but with a lot of abilities, she probably knew it by birth, and if it were her, it wouldn''t be impossible.


    I just don''t know... whether there is a chance between the two of them to become the bond between master and apprentice.


    At this time, a long line had formed at the entrance of the resort, and the two followed the same line.


    Finally, after standing in line for a while, they arrived, and then they saw the person in front of them with a cell phone and went in with a drop of noise, and both of them were a little bit hooded.


    Seeing their age, the employee standing guard at the door put on a polite smile, "Hello, please show your tickets."


    The old man looked at Master Bi suddenly.


    Master Bi couldn''t help but pause, "I didn''t use tickets last time. I forgot. Can I buy it now?"


    Upon hearing this, the staff at the door apologized, "Sorry, our tickets can only be booked online for the time being, and there have been no tickets in the last few days. If you want, you can only wait for the next batch of tickets. It''s out, the next batch of tickets will be available in five days!"


    At this time, the tourists in the back noticed the existence of Master Bi and the old man, and asked in a smooth way.


    "You have no tickets!"


    "Yeah." Master Bi nodded awkwardly.


    "You have to do a good strategy before you come!"


    "It''s hard to get a vote now."


    "Yes, it was already extremely difficult to buy, but as a result


    After the opening, many tourists took videos and photos circulated on the Internet, and this place became more famous. "


    "Now you are looking for a travel check-in point in the magic city. This is already an online celebrity place. You can make a lot of money if you grab a ticket and resell it!"


    "Before I came, I was afraid that I would be disappointed, but standing here, looking at such a beautiful facade, I think this trip is definitely worth the money."


    "I don''t know if I can see the owner of the resort. I heard that he is a Bai Fumei, who looks good in comparison to celebrities!"


    "I came here for the vegetables and fruits in this place. The ones I bought in the store have completely conquered me. I want to see if the fruits in the production base are better."


    "..."


    The tourists babbled, their tone is full of admiration for this place, it can be seen that they really like this place.


    After they finished popular science, they still entered the resort directly in the order of the line.


    Master Bi and the old man just watched, staring at each other.


    "Let me contact Miss Mo! She is the owner of this resort." Feeling the awkward atmosphere, Master Bi said immediately.


    There is no way now, I can only hope Miss Yu Mo.


    Soon, Master Bi was able to call Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue had a little accident after receiving the call, and immediately asked: "Master Bi, do you already want me to plant something? I have also arranged a piece of land here, which can be replaced at any time. ."


    "It''s not this." Master Bi coughed lightly, and then said, "I brought my master over this time, wanting to come to the resort to have a look, but when I arrived, I knew I needed a ticket to get in."


    "Are you at the resort?" Mo Xue understood what was going on after listening to the explanation, and asked with a smile.


    "Well, at the entrance of the resort, I didn''t know I needed a ticket until the queue was completed." Master Bi spoke of his embarrassment without evasiveness.


    When Mo Xue listened, she only felt the sense of the picture rushing over her face, and then coughed lightly: "Wait, I''ll pick you up."


    "Good." Master Bi nodded.


    After the call was hung up, Mo Xue couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. Through the phone, she could know how embarrassed Master Bi was.


    Moreover, Master Bi''s master should be older than him!


    "Mom, who are you going to pick up?" At this moment, after listening to the phone, Mo Fan on the side blinked and asked curiously.


    "It''s Master Bi and his master." Although I think my daughter


    I don''t know, but Mo Xue still didn''t use other words to deal with her.


    "Oh." Mo Fan nodded thoughtfully, his eyes blank.


    Mo Xue looked at it and smiled and said, "Then do you want to go with me?"


    "Okay, I''m going." Mo Fan nodded.


    "Then let''s go!" Mo Xue stretched out his hand to Mo Fan, and Mo Fan took advantage of the situation and put his little paw on it.


    The two went out holding hands like this.


    As soon as I left the house, I met some employees. When I saw them, a smile appeared on their faces unconsciously.


    "Mr. Mo, and Xiao Fanfan, how are you!" The first sentence also needs to be formulated, but when it comes to the latter sentence, I can''t help but relax my tone.


    After all, cute children are really special guests.


    The eyes one by one is called enthusiasm.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Fan couldn''t help but cracked his little face.


    As long as she came during this period, she could see the small eyes of these people molested, Mo Fan said that she didn''t want to.


    But Mo Fan''s stern face didn''t let the enthusiasm of other people fade, on the contrary, he became more enthusiastic.


    Seeing Mo Xue as if he wanted to take Mo Fan out, an employee boldly said: "Mr. Mo, you are going out! Are you busy? If you are busy, let''s bring Fan Fan out!"


    Yes! They can take it! The last thing is to stay and play for them... No, take it with you.


    "I want to follow my mother." Mo Fan said quickly.


    Mo Xue felt her clenched little hand, a smile flashed in her eyes, and then said: "No need, just pick up a guest."


    "All right!"


    "Then Mr. Mo, go quickly."


    Several employees said, leaving a reluctant look on Mo Fan''s body.


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ªIt''s really like a man on his back!


    After that, Mo Xue took Mo Fan''s hand and left.


    Every moment, the two sides will meet each other.


    For the first time, Mo Fan''s eyes fell on the person brought by Master Bi.


    Not surprisingly, this person is the one who knows the existence of the ancient tomb.


    As a result, Mo Fan looked at it and found... it turned out to be an acquaintance.


    The expert in the paper tie shop hidden in the alley is a man of great merit.


    And obviously, this one also recognized Mo Fan at once.


    Lin Fan, Fan Fan.


    It''s really the same person!


    At the first moment of meeting, the old man was quite sure.


    What my disciple said


    Master Lin Fan was the little girl, and she didn''t know how she fooled her, making her apprentice so miserable.


    When thinking, the old man''s eyes brought a faint smile.


    However, the moment their eyes met, the two reached the same consensus.


    Face to face, but it''s people who "don''t know".


    "Master, this is the Mo Xue I mentioned to you, Miss Mo."


    "Miss Mo, this is my master, you can call him Master Witch directly!"


    "Hello." Mo Xue said, and stretched out her hand to Master Wu.


    Master Wu looked at Mo Xue, and then shook it courteously. His eyes quickly fell on Mo Fan, and he smiled and said, "Your daughter is so good-looking, Miss Mo is so lucky."


    She has a deep blessing, but due to changes in the way of heaven, life has many setbacks. It should have been a few years of frustration to get back on track. I didn¡¯t expect that because of her children¡¯s fate, her frustrations would turn into luck, and the future will only change. Better.


    Isn''t this a good blessing?


    "Really? I borrowed from the master''s auspicious words. As parents, we hope that our daughter can be well and have a happy life." Mo Xue was indeed a little bit happy listening to Master Wu''s words.


    The important thing is that she knows that the other party is absolutely not false.


    After all, he is Master Bi''s master, so he can only be stronger than Master Bi.


    Master Witch nodded in agreement.


    And Mo Xue, looking at the simple Master Witch, and then at Master Bi, she finally said, "What''s the matter with you this time?"


    Master Bi glanced at his master, and then said: "It''s okay, my master just heard that Feng Shui here is very good, and I am interested in it, so I want to come here to have a look. I accompanied him to stroll around, but I didn''t expect the tickets here. Even if you want to make an appointment, think about it, it''s normal for such a good place to be so popular."


    After returning from the last inspection, this place was also directly numbered in the eyes of their internal staff. One by one, they also spent a portion of the money every day to take care of the business of the store, and one by one also considered taking family and children when they had holidays. Come to this place for vacation.


    I just don''t know if they know about the appointment here. It seems that he has to mention it to them after he goes back, so as not to encounter something as embarrassing as him.


    "Do you need me to show you?" Mo Xue asked when he heard the words.


    "Do not¡­"


    "OK!"


    Master Bi originally wanted to refuse, but his master agreed much faster than him.


    Can''t help but glance at his master.


    According to his master''s temperament, he shouldn''t have promised. Now he has promised. Do you want to test something from Miss Mo?


    But didn''t he already know the general process from here, he should also know that Miss Mo didn''t know the existence of the cemetery, so what is he thinking now?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Master Bi did not demolish his master''s desk in Mo Xue after all.


    Looking at the attitude of the two, Mo Xue also saw something.


    No matter what the purpose of the witch master is, he just needs to accompany her.


    "Okay, where does Master Witch want to go shopping?" Mo Xue continued to ask enthusiastically.


    "Take me to Xi''an Village!" Master Wu said directly.


    Mo Xue was taken aback when she heard Xi Anshan.


    It was because this place impressed her really deeply.


    The place that really broke her knowledge of the world was not other places, it was this Xi''an Mountain.


    "Good." Mo Xue immediately agreed.


    Since the other party said last time that this place has been resolved, there should probably be no more accidents!


    With this thought, Mo Xue nodded and agreed.


    When I looked down at my daughter, I had some headaches. I knew she would bring them to those employees.


    "Mom, I will go too." Afraid of being left behind by Mo Xue at this critical time, Mo Fan hurriedly said.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue paused, but nodded in agreement.


    Then the group walked up to Xi''an Mountain again.


    And in this process, Master Witch can be said to take the lead.


    The more she walked, the more she felt that this road became extremely familiar.


    Mo Xue''s eyes darkened a bit.


    In the end, when he saw those familiar Lingzhi, Mo Xue''s heart really jumped.


    Actually came to this place.


    And the witch master obviously knew this place a long time ago.


    Now that she knows, why should she take it for shopping.


    Mo Xue felt a little discomfort in her heart at this time, and for some reason, she felt a little uneasy premonition in her heart.


    And while Mo Xue was lost, Mo Fan let go of her hand and headed towards the flower beds.


    "Fragrant flowers."


    "Fanfan!" Mo Xue suddenly stopped Mo Fan nervously, and immediately wanted to catch up.


    But as soon as he moved, he realized that everything in front of him had changed.


    No one is by her side!


    Mo Xue''s expression paused, and there was only one thought left in his mind.


    here we go again.


    Brahma


    How to do?


    And just as Mo Xue was thinking about it, he looked at it again, and the figure of Master Bi appeared in front of her.


    When she saw Master Bi, Mo Xue hurriedly greeted him, "Master Bi, what''s going on now?"


    Master Bi also feels a headache at this time, can he say that he doesn''t know it?


    "My daughter..."


    "My master is here, your daughter should be fine. Now it seems that the accident is more like us." Master Bi comforted.


    "Hope!" Mo Xue frowned.


    In fact, she only had a feeling that Master Witch seemed to be deliberate, and his goal was this Xi Anshan together with... her daughter.


    Others don''t know, but she knows that once her daughter could see non-scientific existence.


    The three-year period mentioned in the previous system has also arrived, but she has not noticed anything abnormal, so she put it in the bottom of her heart. Now that an accident has happened, she can''t help but find it out.


    But because of the close relationship between Master Bi and Master Witch, she swallowed these words back into her stomach.


    She only hopes that if it really has something to do with her daughter, she must not be scared.


    At this time, Mo Fan, who seemed to be frightened in Mo Xue''s eyes, had already met with Master Witch.


    At the moment of meeting, Master Witch directly asked a question.


    "Little guy, are you Lin Fan?"


    The author has something to say: I recommend my new article "I''m the Lord of the Doomsday Game", which is currently being serialized. If you are interested, you can check it out. You can see it directly in the upper right corner of the app.


    [Copywriting] After completing the quick pass task, Gu Qing won the chance to resurrect.


    After exhausting thousands of sails, she just wants to lie down in the world of retirement


    As soon as I woke up, a sentence appeared in front of me


    [The doomsday game is loading...]


    Gu Qing: This... the world of retirement?

 Chapter 108：

    Master Lin Fan, can I worship you as a teacher


    Seeing Master Wu straightforwardly pierce his identity, Mo Fan did not deny it, but responded with an "um" lightly.


    Anyway, the witch master in front of her already knew what she was capable of.


    I knew Lin Fan from Master Bi, and when I saw her, I knew her name was Mo Fan. After connecting the two, the answer was ready.


    What made Mo Fan cared was that Master Wu brought her directly to Xi''an Mountain, and then tried a way to trap her mother and Master Bi. What was the purpose?


    Is it...that tomb in Xi''an Mountain?


    While Mo Fan was thinking about it, Master Witch continued to explore and said, "Have you ever explored the land in Xi''an Village?"


    "Well, I have been there twice." Mo Fan continued to admit. In fact, she wanted to know the origin of this cemetery from Master Witch.


    For some reason, Mo Fan felt that the witch master in front of him might know it.


    After hearing that Mo Fan had been there twice, Master Witch was also quite surprised. He took a deep look at Mo Fan. He did not expect that Mo Fan''s strength was much deeper than he had imagined.


    Or...higher than him!


    Master Witch''s mentality is very stable.


    I just couldn''t help thinking about the prophecy he had put forward before and the bond between him and Mo Fan as a master and apprentice.


    Could it be that the fate of the master and apprentice is not that Mo Fan is his apprentice, but that he will be Mo Fan''s apprentice?


    If he mentioned this before, he would think he was joking, but now, he has considered this possibility.


    But this is not the time to say this. Since I brought Mo Fan here, I want to take her to the ancient tomb together.


    "Now... go down?" Master Witch said.


    "Go down." Mo Fan nodded.


    She feels that today, she will get a lot of information about the ancient tomb.


    When the words fell, Master Witch took the lead and headed directly to the formation, but Mo Fan moved his body and he was already in front of the ancient tomb.


    Now that it had been exposed, she naturally wanted to show her strength so that she could get more information.


    But after Mo Fan arrived for a while, the figure of Master Witch appeared.


    When Master Witch saw Mo Fan who came in behind him but appeared in front of him, he was really taken aback.


    The opponent''s strength really exceeded his imagination.


    Really above him.


    "Master Witch, I can ask, how much do you know about this tomb?


    few? "Mo Fan asked.


    She always felt that Master Witch might understand some inside information.


    Hearing Mo Fan''s question, Master Witch twisted his eyebrows, "This tomb... is rooted in a dragon vein."


    "Dragon veins?" Mo Fan couldn''t help but pause.


    "The dragon veins are related to the national destiny, and it is easy to not move. This ancient tomb is rooted in the dragon veins. It takes the dragon veins as the center and the branch veins as the intermediary to absorb the spiritual energy of this world." The Master Witch continued, "My master is exploring the world. I accidentally found this cemetery when the spiritual energy disappeared. My master did not connect the two together at first, but later as he visited the cemetery deeper, I discovered that this cemetery is inextricably linked to the disappearance of the spiritual energy of the world. This cemetery is supported by the aura of the entire world, slowly eating away the aura of this world."


    "Since you have discovered this, why does the relevant department where Master Bi works... don''t know at all."


    "My master has concealed the news." Master Witch said without expression.


    "why?"


    "For the sake of longevity, our school has handed down a cultivation technique that records that those who practice this technique can obtain longevity, but this process must constantly break through the bottleneck. There is an old ancestor in the record that broke through the first bottleneck, with a lifespan of 200 years, until He died after being unable to break through the second bottleneck at the age of two hundred. Since then, let alone the second bottleneck, no one has broken through the first bottleneck, but every generation has been practicing this technique for breakthrough. Efforts, my master, when he discovered this cemetery, it happened to be in the bottleneck, and he found the hope of breaking through the bottleneck in this cemetery, so he concealed the news."


    "What happened later?" Mo Fan''s eyes flickered slightly after listening to Master Wu''s words, and he continued to ask without much comment.


    She had a little feeling that the so-called cultivation technique that Master Witch said should be the cultivation technique of cultivating immortality. To cultivate immortality is to achieve longevity. It is a pity that in this world where spiritual energy is declining, cultivating immortality will only become more difficult and successful. The probability...too small.


    "My master has conducted research in this tomb for many years. Although his understanding of this tomb has become more and more in-depth, his bottleneck has not disappeared because of this. On the contrary, it has been weakened. At this time, my master realized that it turned out that The tombs can not only absorb the spiritual energy in the world, similarly, when the spiritual energy in the world is insufficient, they will selectively take away the vitality of the creatures, the officers in the upper level


    In fact, it was swallowed by this cemetery. During the battle, he was quietly robbed of his anger. He lost his life without knowing it, and the entire army was wiped out. "


    "When the incident happened, my master guarded these soul bodies, and then set up layers of institutions on the cemetery to prevent the cemetery from drawing people''s anger."


    "Because of this, he knows that although this cemetery is related to the secret of longevity he has been pursuing, he is not prepared to keep it, and wants to gather the power of the country to solve the problem in this place."


    "The results of it?"


    "As a result, he accidentally discovered a secret before he left. In this cemetery... there are living people!"


    "Living?"


    "Or not living people, but immortals, but they are in a deep sleep. My master ran into an immortal who woke up from a deep sleep. Fortunately, the immortal just woke up and had no cultivation base. I learned some information in my mouth, they are from another world." Master Wu said his last sentence, his tone sank a lot, "and their other world is the realm of immortality, they are in another world. Exiled into the void, they entered this world by chance. In order to one day they can return to the world of cultivating immortals, they borrowed the spiritual energy of this world to practice. They only need one person to become immortal, and they can break through again. Void, return to the fairyland."


    "How can your master be able to ask about such a confidential matter?" Mo Fan was touched when the other party mentioned the world of immortality.


    Vaguely, she had such a hunch that she would return to this world before she ascended... Maybe it was related to this matter, as if there was a secret line connecting them together.


    "Yes, the other party did not intend to let go of my master at all. To him, my master is more like a tonic. My master''s years of cultivation are instantly wiped out, and the body will die, if there is not a trace of the master soul. Staying at home for special reasons, I''m afraid no one will ever know about this."


    "And before my master¡¯s soul flew away, he told me everything he had experienced. I hope I can know the dangers of this ancient tomb, and at the same time, don¡¯t let other people get close or let other people know its existence, including... the country, unless One day, I encountered a turning point, and I predicted what this turning point would be..."


    "The soul returns, the world restarts?" For this sentence, Mo Fan can be said to be a seal.


    Like profound.


    "Yes." Master Witch nodded, "It''s just that I only understand the first word now, and I still can''t figure out the second word, do you know?"


    Mo Fan looked at the look of Master Witch and paused: "Probably, when a person is reborn and returns, the world will return to the beginning. It means to start all over again!"


    Isn''t it just all over again?


    When I heard this, I was surprised, and I still feel that way.


    Mo Fan understood one thing more clearly, that is, her rebirth return is definitely not an accident, it is very likely a "premeditated".


    Master Wu listened and couldn''t help but twisted his eyebrows, "How could it be possible to start all over again? History is irreversible."


    "It is possible that people have returned to the past, to a certain extent, it is equivalent to starting from the beginning, which is in line with the phrase ¡®restart the world¡¯." Mo Fan pointedly said.


    While listening, Master Witch glanced at Mo Fan, and then said in a strange tone: "Is this you you?"


    "maybe!"


    "That''s it."


    Mo Fan did not refute.


    It''s been unfolded now, and some things are boring to hide.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Um?"


    "How old were you before you entered this body?" Master Witch remembered that he had said that when he accepted the other party as a disciple, the other party''s dismissive attitude always felt that this answer was very important.


    When Mo Fan listened to Master Witch''s question, he blinked.


    Her age!


    "You don''t know how to ask the girl''s age!" Mo Fan said with a calm expression, and then said under Master Witch''s eyes, "Four digits."


    Four digits?


    Master Witch was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the other party said that the unit was thousand.


    Thousands of years old? How can it be?


    Mo Fan saw the unbelievable look of Master Witch, and chuckled lightly: "I said so, do you believe it or not?"


    At this moment, Mo Fan''s face was still immature, but his eyes revealed maturity that did not meet his age.


    The witch master who had originally speculated, at this moment, remembered how surprised he was when he first saw Mo Fan.


    At this time, the same feeling emerged in my heart.


    The Master Witch suddenly felt that what she said was true.


    So if there are really a thousand or even several thousand years old, then...


    An idea came up in Master Witch¡¯s mind, and then, his voice trembled slightly: "Is it possible...you are also a fairy?


    people? "


    Mo Fan heard the words and said with a smile: "I am not an immortal, but a cultivator."


    The witch master listened, but then he laughed, "Before I came in, I was aware of the power of your body. I was thinking about a question, that is, the bond between us as a master and apprentice may not be your worship of me. Teacher, but... I worship you as a teacher. Now that I think about it, it turned out to be true."


    When Mo Fan listened, he also remembered the scene in which the witch master said that he wanted to accept her as a disciple and was ruthlessly rejected.


    She also thought about a word at that time.


    "Master, apprentice, apprentice, who is the teacher and who is the apprentice?"


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, Master Witch was already looking at Mo Fan with a serious face: "Master Lin Fan, can I worship you as a teacher?"


    Since the two have this relationship between mentoring and apprenticeship, then he will let the flow go!


    Mo Fan: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªHer words have come true too!

 Chapter 109：

    Brook? What is the stream? Where do you mean?


    Mo Fan looked at his small body, then looked at the folds on Master Witch¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t help: ¡°Are you sure? My current cultivation base is incomparable to before.¡±


    Speaking of it, Mo Fan really confiscated his apprentices, and so did the immortal world. After all, her cultivation is different from others rising step by step. She is equivalent to taking a shortcut.


    Therefore, the monks of the same level as her already had disciples and grandchildren. If she accepts disciples, her disciple will definitely reach the sky in one step, and her requirements for accepting disciples are very high.


    In order to prevent trouble, Mo Fan really cut his mind to accept disciples, and he was all alone in pursuit of greatness.


    Unexpectedly, when she returned to this world, when her cultivation level was still low, someone wanted to be her apprentice.


    "Yes." Master Wu is very firm, "Master led the door, and the practice is personal. What I lack is the one who led me into the door."


    "Don''t you already have a master?"


    "Everyone who teaches the profession is a teacher. Furthermore, if my master knows that I have the opportunity to walk on the road before the ancestors, I will also feel gratified." Master Wu said directly.


    At his age, what does it mean to worship another master! Maybe if you are not careful, you can break through the shackles of his life, why not try?


    Furthermore, it is the sea of ??stars, and no one can resist this temptation.


    He is also included.


    The faster you practice, the more you want to climb higher mountains.


    "You can let go." Mo Fan glanced at Master Witch, "Master Nubuat..."


    "When we look for disciples in each generation of our masters, we will first test their aptitudes. In my generation, I see fate, I have tested, he does not have the qualifications to cultivate my masters skills, maybe it is destined!" Master Witch said.


    Several generations of people have been looking forward to it, because... he doesn''t want his disciples to fall into such a situation.


    Hearing this, Mo Fan took a deep look at Master Witch, and then: "I''m not counted as a disciple, but I can accept you as a named disciple and guide you in your cultivation."


    In the realm of comprehension, accepting a disciple is equivalent to raising a child. She feels that she can''t afford such a heavy responsibility, but she can still teach her.


    "Named disciple? You can also be regarded as a disciple. Master, let me worship him!" The witch master was serious, and he was going to kneel to Mo Fan.


    "No hurry, don''t forget where we are now." Mo Fan reminded silently.


    The witch master listened, looked at the "village" in front of him, and had a sigh of relief, yeah! This time they came to see the "Xianren Village" in front of them.


    Mo Fan''s thoughts also fell on the immortal village. According to the information she got from Master Witch, these people are from the world of cultivating immortals. I wonder if they are in the same place with her in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Where did your master find that monk?" Mo Fan asked aloud, "There are two temples here, one Yin temple and one Yang temple. Which one do you think it is?"


    "My master said it was in the Yin Temple, but I came to visit last time and almost gave my life here. I haven''t seen any immortals... monks." Master Witch said, hearing General Mo Fan. The immortal called as a monk and also changed his mouth.


    "I have also been to the Yin Temple, and then destroyed the trapping ghost formation. I didn''t see the monk there." Mo Fan responded, and then his eyes fell on the clearing.


    She has never visited that place, and it seems that maybe the secret is now hidden in this place.


    "This time, we went to the Yangmiao, the Yangmiao building did not appear, but since the location is planned, it must be in a hidden location." Mo Fan directly.


    "good."


    "I''ll call a partner first." Mo Fan said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Master Witch was taken aback. Anyone else?


    Suddenly, he saw a tall phantom suddenly appeared beside Mo Fan.


    Master Witch was taken aback.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "My spirit beast-Xiaoguai, he specializes in ghosts." Mo Fan explained briefly, and did not say Xiaoguai''s identity as a beast, because she knew it, and no one would know if she said it.


    "Little boy? The name is pretty...good." When Master Witch said, his mouth moved, but in the end he said nothing.


    He had already felt that strong yin and evil aura from the beast''s body, which is so fierce that it would have such a aura?


    Master Wu said that he dare not ask!


    Perhaps it felt that Master Witch''s body was a little bit stiff, and the scorpion beast turned his head a little curiously, and grinned at Master Witch, but in the eyes of Master Witch, it was more hideous.


    Master Witch: "..."


    If it wasn''t for him to be knowledgeable and watch scary things, otherwise he would really be taken aback.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Fan pulled a scorpion beast, and said to Master Witch.


    Immediately, Mo Fan and the scorpion beast passed the chain bridge lightly in front of the master witch, and the skulls were hiding on one side shivering as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    And soon, it was the Master Witch''s action. When the Master Witch moved, the skeletons headed towards the Master Witch.


    Master Witch couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that these skulls were stunned by the wind.


    But Master Witch was not so good at bullying. He took out some talisman in his arms, and worked hard to solve these harassing skulls directly.


    And this time, maybe it was because they made too much movement. Last time when they were alive, some of the existences here detected the aura of Mo Fan and the scorpion beast. Almost as soon as they stepped on the ground, there were a few Yin Qi groups directed at them. go.


    There was no need for Mo Fan to do anything with the Master Witch, the Yanqi Beast opened its mouth directly and ate it all the way.


    The "stomach" of the scorpion beast is like a bottom hole, constantly sucking these yin air masses into its stomach.


    This scene shocked Master Wu, and he also had a little understanding of the real life of the beast.


    This is indeed tough, at least better than him. It will take a lot of time for him to solve these yin air masses, and it may even be impossible to solve it.


    Looking at Mo Fan''s eyes, there was a trace of fiery heat.


    The stronger Fang Shi is, for him, the higher the realm he can pursue in his life.


    In this way, the group of people arrived at the "Yangmiao" position smoothly after opening the way for the beast.


    And he hadn''t been here before, and as soon as he arrived at this time, Mo Fan noticed that there was a lot of aura in this Yang Temple location.


    It is this aura that hides the existence of the Yang Temple in such an environment.


    Hidden array.


    Of course it is a product of the realm of comprehension!


    Mo Fan''s eyes deepened a bit.


    "There is a hidden formation here, which covers the Yang Temple. I will break the formation first." Mo Fan said to Master Wu.


    Master Witch: "...good."


    ¡ª¡ªHe can''t feel anything.


    But Master Witch still watched Mo Fan''s every move intently.


    At this time, Mo Fan had already begun to discover his own knowledge. The moment the consciousness touched the formation, he slowly began to analyze the formation of the entire formation in his mind, and began to look for the formation.


    There is it!


    Mo Fan''s knowledge of the formation was already in his mind, so he only simulated the whole formation, and the eyes of the formation were quickly found by Mo Fan.


    "break."


    With such a word, the Hidden Yangmiao Hidden Array disappeared like this.


    But at the moment the hidden formation was broken, Mo Fan still did not see the trace of the Yang Temple.


    Mo Fan couldn''t help but twisted his eyebrows. It was also at this time that a few breaths burst out of the formation. Before Mo Fan had time to react, he quickly scattered and fled.


    "Little boy, stop it." Mo Fan first intercepted several breaths at the same time.


    Hearing Mo Fan''s order, the scorpion beast flew out immediately, ready to intercept these auras, but the scorpion beast was fast, and could not resist such a large amount of aura. After all, there were still one or two breaths between Mo Fan and the scorpion beast. NS.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Fan quickly bit his finger, using his blood as a guide, and followed one of them to escape the breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Witch asked quickly after Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast landed safely.


    "The formation is broken, but I didn''t expect Fang to hide a lot of communication charms in the hidden formation. Once the formation is broken, these charms will send the original hidden information to other people for the first time. I drew a picture. Zhang Chaofu chased him up, and he would destroy the information directly when he chased it up. It''s just not certain whether the information will be leaked before chasing it up." Mo Fan said, twisting her eyebrows, this time she was misguided.


    In this kind of place, no possibility should be let go.


    It was probably because she felt that the danger should not exist in this formation, but in the Yang Temple.


    "Where will those breaths go? What is the purpose?" Master Witch couldn''t help it.


    Listening, Mo Fan''s heart moved slightly, and then: "It may be Feng''s family."


    "The Feng family?" The witch master moved slightly, thinking that the Feng family now uses the technique of borrowing. It is really not easy to use this magic family. If it has something to do with this ancient tomb, then it makes sense.


    "It is probably this tomb that the Feng family is looking for. The two are probably closely related, but for some reason, the Feng family lost contact with this ancient tomb before, or the Feng family needs to find the ancient tomb to achieve some goals." Mo Fan said bluntly. : "We can''t let the Feng family know about this, otherwise it''s very likely that our Fa mastery will happen."


    This sixth sense is very strong, and Mo Fan has always believed in his own feelings.


    "Then what should we do now?" Master Witch asked Mo Fan. After knowing her identity, now everything lies in her.


    "Find Yangmiao and crack the secret of this place before Feng''s family finds this place." Mo Fan directly.


    "What am I going to do?" Master Witch looked at Mo Fan and said directly.


    "It won''t take long for the secret of this place to be revealed, and I don''t know when the Feng family will discover the secret of this place. If you go out first, find Master Bi, and report to the country, the Feng family will conduct strict monitoring first. If they come to this place, stop them." Mo Fan made the arrangements directly.


    She had a hunch at this time.


    The mystery of returning to this world will be answered in this ancient tomb. Now that you have done it, you must do it thoroughly.


    "Are you... alright?"


    "I don''t know if I can do it alone, but if you stay, it will only pull me back." Mo Fan said bluntly.


    Master Witch listened, and glanced at Mo Fan and the scorpion beast next to her. The two formed a strong ratio of one big and the other, especially Mo Fan, who looked so weak and small, but in fact, it was stronger than that.


    "Good." Master Witch nodded.


    It was also at this time that Mo Fan seemed to have thought of something, and said to Master Witch: "Oh, take someone with you before you leave?"


    "Huh?" Master Wu looked at Mo Fan suspiciously.


    "My mother is still outside. If you go out and I am not there, she will worry about me to take my body out. You can find an excuse at any time." Mo Fan continued.


    "Take your body out?" Master Wu listened, shocked.


    "I can get out of my body. My soul is much stronger than my body, so I don''t have to worry about it." With that, Mo Fan''s soul floated out of his body, followed by his body, and then he was sent to Master Witch.


    Watching this scene, Master Wu was shocked.


    Xianjia''s methods are truly extraordinary.


    For a moment, Master Wu said nothing, but picked up Mo Fan''s body and left.


    After Master Witch left with his body, Mo Fan looked at the scorpion beast, "Little boy, let''s go! Go explore one, here''s a secret."


    Since it is so hidden, let Wu go directly in!


    She has worked out the method before, but it hasn''t expired yet.


    Just force it in, I don''t know if the situation inside will suffer a little bit.


    But is she afraid?


    Of course not afraid.


    "Okay." The beast nodded happily.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I went on an adventure with Fanfan!


    Afterwards, they stepped into the clearing together, and the curse of breaking the ban sounded, and in an instant, one person and one beast disappeared in place.


    But at this time, as soon as Master Witch came out, he immediately broke the previous formation.


    Once broken, Mo Xue and Master Bi appeared in front of them.


    "Fan Fan." Looking at Mo Fan in the arms of Master Witch, Mo Xue rushed forward worriedly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little accident." Master Wu said directly.


    "What''s the accident?" Mo Xue was anxious.


    "It''s nothing, I might sleep for a while."


    "A period of time is a long time?" Mo Xue''s face turned pale, did he say nothing when he fell asleep for a while?


    "This time it can be regarded as her chance. It is good for her to sleep deeply." Looking at Mo Xue''s worried appearance, and then thinking of Mo Fan, Master Witch quickly came up with a new reason.


    When speaking, Master Witch felt inexplicably guilty.


    This was the first time he was so bluffing.


    When Mo Xue listened, she was finally relieved.


    There is no harm.


    "Is there any need to pay attention then?"


    "Just let her rest. When the time comes, she wakes up." Master Wu continued.


    As Mo Xue listened, she was a little relieved, and then the Master Witch held Mo Fan in her arms, "I wonder if there is nothing to do first!"


    "You go first! I found it a little bit here, and I need to delay it." Master Wu said directly.


    "Is there any problem, I do not need to do anything? Prevent tourists from going up the mountain?" Mo Xue had experienced the last time and had a certain psychological quality. However, he already understood the strangeness here and couldn''t help but speak out.


    Speaking of it, because of that incident, she did not set up a tourist route in this area. Now it seems that she is really the right choice. If she encounters this situation again, she will not be able to bear it. .


    "Well, you can." Master Wu nodded.


    When Mo Xue heard it, his expression was stiff, but something went wrong.


    Taking a breath, Mo Xue said bluntly: "If there is anything I need to do, I will tell you when the time comes, I will cooperate with you."


    "Yeah." Master Wu nodded.


    After that, Mo Xue took Mo Fanshan directly with him.


    Seeing Mo Xue leaving behind, Master Witch looked at Master Bi, directly: "Notify relevant personnel..."


    At the same time, first, the Feng family.


    Standing in the study, Feng Quan was looking at some of Mo Xue''s information. Seeing it behind him, he couldn''t help showing a trace of envy.


    This kind of luck is really enviable.


    At that point, she was able to turn over, and the better she worked, it''s no wonder that her daughter was so jealous, coupled with the excuse of spying on the news, people have gone away.


    Go there and see if you can get some important information from Mo Xue.


    Reiki!


    If you really come back out of the arena, for them, every benefit will be a harm, but now everyone knows that the process is a bit more troublesome.


    However, nothing in this world can stop them.


    When thinking like this, suddenly, a familiar breath came towards him.


    Feng Quan was excited when he saw the familiar breath entering his field of vision.


    That is the ancestor communication symbol.


    Are they awake? Do you want to contact them too?


    Soon, the communication talisman was settled and unfolded in front of Feng Quan, and a slightly vicissitudes of life came out.


    "Quickly come to the stream..."


    "Peng~"


    The content was not finished yet. Suddenly, something seemed to hit this communication talisman, and it suddenly turned to ashes in front of Feng Quan.


    Feng Quan''s expression changed drastically.


    The communication talisman was destroyed in front of him!


    It''s no accident!


    Brook? What is the stream? Where do you mean?

 Chapter 110：

    Devouring Demon Plant


    And soon, Feng Quan received news from several other members of the family. It turned out that they had received this communication symbol unanimously, but the same, after hearing the word Xi, it was like being destroyed by something.


    After receiving this information, Feng Quan was even more certain that an accident must have occurred.


    Immediately after a discussion, the group decided to investigate the place related to the Xi character.


    On this side, Feng Man''er has also arrived in the magic city.


    I contacted a good person earlier, so as soon as Feng Maner arrived, someone was already waiting outside the airport.


    After being sent to the hotel, Feng Man''er, like the team receiving her, asked about the situation of the resort where the "Special Fruit and Vegetable Shop" was located.


    "Miss Feng, are you also here for the''Fanfan Resort''?" The person in charge heard Feng Man''er asking about the specialty fruit and vegetable shop, and immediately asked enthusiastically.


    "Yeah." Feng Man''er nodded.


    "Then we have a route specifically for Fanfan Resort and provide one-stop service." The person in charge said enthusiastically to Feng Maner, "We have specialized personnel to grab tickets and specific rooms every day, but the price is relatively high."


    The person in charge didn''t worry at all when she was talking, because she knew that Miss Feng in front of her was a good-natured owner.


    Staying in a six-figure hotel for one night is naturally not short of money.


    "Help me book the itinerary to go there." Feng Man''er''s eyes deepened a bit, and then he said directly.


    She went to see the place with her own eyes, and also to see... Mo Xue.


    Really, it''s been a long time!


    "Okay, then I won''t disturb you, Miss Feng, let''s rest first!" The person in charge looked at Feng Maner''s undisguised irritation on his face, and immediately said goodbye after getting the answer he wanted.


    Sure enough, Feng Maner didn''t express too much about this.


    After waiting for the person in charge to leave the room, Feng Maner took out his mobile phone and started searching for Fanfan Resort.


    At this time, Fanfan Resort has its own entry on the Internet, among which it is mentioned that Fanfan comes from the name of the boss¡¯ daughter.


    Looking at the word boss daughter for a few more times, Feng Man''er had already determined in her heart that Fanfan was Mo Xuesheng''s daughter and...his daughter.


    There is really a little bit of jealousy.


    It''s a pity that the original plan didn''t work, otherwise it would be really interesting to separate them from mother and daughter.


    Thinking about it, Feng Maner''s face showed a trace of regret.


    Afterwards, Feng Maner continued to look at the evaluation of "Fanfan Resort" on the Internet.


    "Ahhh, tickets are too hard to grab!"


    "I really fell in love with it after I went there. It''s a pity that I only grabbed the ticket but didn''t get the hotel. I really want to stay there for one night."


    "Haha, people who have been here punch a card. I really like the roof garden of the hotel. It''s so beautiful and nice to take pictures."


    "Is there a garden on the roof? Can tourists go up?"


    "Visitors cannot go up to the rooftop garden, only the guests in the hotel can."


    "I saw a lot of punch-in photos on the Internet, and none of them were unsightly. I wanted to go."


    "Give you a suggestion. If you can''t live in a hotel, you can live in the nearby village. The environment in the village is good, and the price is more suitable. I feel that since I went to play, I would naturally have to play for a few days to be refreshed. Except for bedtime at night, hanging out and resting and eating at other times, it feels no different from living in it."


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Anyway, when I enter the resort, I feel that my mental state is particularly good. The resort seems to have the same effect as the vegetables and fruits produced by the resort."


    "Hey, the hotel outside is easy to book, but tickets are hard to buy!"


    "Anyway, for this resort, I only have one thought, I really love it."


    "Hahaha, another topic I want to talk about is that the boss is really beautiful, and the boss''s daughter is really beautiful. I occasionally meet them at the resort."


    "Is that lady boss married and having children? What a pity!"


    "Ahhhhhh! I decided, I''m going to meet the lady boss, the lady boss is definitely a wonderful scenery in the resort."


    "..."


    Seeing the unanimous admiration of the resort on the Internet, Feng Man''er''s expression could not see the joy and anger, but his eyes were so deep that made people tremble.


    At this time, the underground tomb.


    Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast have already stepped into the scope of the Yang Temple.


    After stepping in, the beast faintly felt discomfort.


    Because the breath of these auras made it a little bit disgusting.


    Mo Fan realized that the site of this Yang Temple, as the name suggests, was full of Yang Qi.


    This kind of breath specifically restrains Yin Qi.


    However, even the cultivation base of the scorpion beast feels uncomfortable, which can only show that the yang energy in this place is too strong. Obviously, they are not prevented from coming suddenly, but against the yin in the ancient tomb. air mass.


    Such details only made Mo Fan even more certain. The existence of Yin Yang Temple absolutely hides a big secret.


    Maybe it has something to do with the existence of this cemetery.


    After using the forbidden method, the place where the two went has changed, and the scenery became more beautiful.


    For Xianjia means, this couldn''t be more normal.


    For Mo Fan and the scorpion beast, the surrounding environment is too simple, so simple that people can''t easily get rid of the blindfolds in front of them.


    "Fanfan, here has been in the formation, hiding so tightly." The scorpion beast couldn''t help muttering.


    Mo Fan was silent, yeah! The hiding is too strict.


    She would rather face complex formations than simple to extreme formations, that is really to see where there is a problem.


    It''s just that for Mo Fan, even if she lacks everything, she doesn''t lack patience.


    Start searching little by little, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you make a mistake, just try.


    After trying them one by one, they still found nothing. In the end, Mo Fan''s gaze fell on the calm and waveless water.


    Mo Fan has been paying attention to this pool of water, but also because he noticed that any water patterns in the pool are as calm as a mirror, as if telling others that I have a problem.


    Because of this, Mo Fan kept this place for the end.


    At this time, the beast also noticed that Mo Fan had focused his attention on this pool, and leaned forward to Mo Fan, "Fan Fan, do you want me to go in and explore?"


    Mo Fan glanced at it, but didn''t answer it.


    In the eyes of Yanqimon, silence is equivalent to acquiescence.


    Immediately, his whole body rushed towards the direction of the pond, obviously wanting to jump in. Seeing this scene, Mo Fan twitched his mouth, and then hurried forward, grabbing the opponent''s animal leg with one hand.


    "Fanfan, what are you doing to stop me? I''ll help you go in and take a look first." The scorpion beast blinked its innocent big eyes, and looked at Mo Fan suspiciously.


    After that, Mo Fan didn''t say much, his figure flashed, and he left here with the scorpion beast. When he reappeared, he already had a yin qi ball in his hand, and he directly took the yin qi ball and slowly sent it into the pool.


    When the yin air mass was about to touch the pool, bubbles suddenly appeared in the pool, and then these bubbles swallowed the entire yin air mass.


    It also leaked some information.


    This breath made the scorpion beast feel threatened, and the entire body''s hair was directly exploded at this moment.


    And the other party''s breath leak was fleeting, almost in the blink of an eye, the water surface was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Fanfan, under the water..." The scorpion beast suddenly felt a moment of fear.


    It was originally not afraid of everything, but the little information that was leaked just now was telling it that if it really got into the water, it would only have the same result as the yin air mass.


    It hasn''t encountered such a strong breath in this world for a long time.


    Even to a certain extent, it is stronger than Mofan, so it feels that there is nothing in this world that it cannot go to.


    And now, reality has taught it a lesson, never underestimate the dangers in the dark.


    "It''s because the flaws are too obvious, so this place is either a trap or a display. In such a place, the possibility of the former is higher." Then, Mo Fan patted the head of the raccoon beast, "Don''t be so reckless next time. ."


    "Then how are we going to solve this now?" Yaoqi Beast couldn''t help asking.


    Well, it just listens to Brahman.


    "Go to the Yin Temple first." Mo Fan said.


    "Um?"


    "The two correspond to each other, and there will always be some connection. If the so-called Yang Temple is really hidden under the water, then the Yin Temple may have a solution."


    "Okay, it just so happens that I have absorbed those yin qi masses, and I can eat a lot of it." When the scorpion beast said, he habitually touched his stomach with his hand.


    Obviously, it takes a long time to be a dog, so he has gotten used to it.


    Mo Fan glanced at it squintly, and said nothing. In an instant, a person and a beast appeared in front of the Yin Temple.


    Like last time, the most conspicuous thing when entering should be the coffin.


    Looking at this coffin, Mo Fan''s expression was ready to move.


    The first time I touched this coffin before, it caused a big shock in the entire Yin Temple.


    This time, you can try again.


    "Little boy, you go push the cover." This time, Mo Fan directly assigned the task to the raccoon beast.


    Hearing this request, Yanqi Beast blinked its eyes, and then lit up suddenly, "Okay, how many pushes?"


    "All." Now that I''m doing something, I''m going to make it bigger. It just so happened that she was really too curious about what the yin mass in it was.


    "Okay." After a reply, the scorpion beast began to move.


    "Bump bump..." The sound of the coffin lid falling to the floor suddenly sounded at the scene.


    And as the coffin lid was pushed down, the rest of the scene suddenly became gloomy.


    As if the Yin Qi in the whole ground was rushing towards this side frantically.


    Upon seeing this, the scorpion beast quickly began to absorb it.


    It''s just that the speed at which Yin Qi is generated is much faster than the speed it absorbs. Yin Qi began to surging around the ªmØ… Beast, and without any effort, it was surrounded by the Yin Qi group.


    Mo Fan, who hadn''t done it, seemed much safer now.


    Of course, the main reason was that Mo Fan used aura to make a protective cover by his side.


    With the protective cover, those Yin Qi groups felt a strong sense of threat on Mo Fan.


    Therefore, without Mo Fan doing anything, the Yin Qi Tuan ¡°subconsciously¡± avoided her.


    But at this time, Mo Fan, who was temporarily safe, was not really stunned, and directly found a coffin that was pushed open.


    After being pushed over, the coffin was still a dark cloud of yin air, intertwined with each other and connected to the coffin.


    If you feel the breath, you can feel that the yin mass and the coffin are connected together.


    There is something at the bottom of the coffin that provides nourishment to this yin air mass.


    So what is in this Yin Qi group?


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan began to slowly approach the yin qi group, pinching the aura in the palm of his hand, and slowly pushing away the yin qi that was wrapped in this layer.


    Pushing away layer by layer, without any effort, the yin-qi mass revealed its true face.


    It turned out to be a huge cocoon. The silk thread on the cocoon seemed to follow the human veins, and there was something flowing inside.


    His expression moved slightly, Mo Fan''s hand continued to go down, and his aura was already connected to the cocoon.


    At the moment of connection, Mo Fan immediately felt that the aura in his body was directly sucked in, and he was still swallowing it greedily. Obviously, these auras had a big effect on them.


    There are people in it, monks?


    Mo Fan''s eyes lit up, and then he directly attached his hand to the cocoon, turning his spiritual energy into a blade, and pulled the cocoon in half.


    At the moment of pulling apart, Mo Fan immediately saw the figure inside.


    Sure enough, it is human.


    Only when he saw the person, Mo Fan was stunned.


    Because she found that the person in this cocoon had already lost the breath of life, just an empty shell.


    At the same time, without the protection of the cocoon, the empty shell instantly dries up, gradually as if all the nutrients in the body have been drained, and after the water has disappeared, the whole body gradually becomes There was no trace of the ashes.


    Mo Fan''s eyes deepened a bit, and then he switched to the second and third. Each of them encountered the same situation. Mo Fan didn''t have time to explore, and these "bodies" disappeared as they were exposed in the air.


    In the first time, Mo Fan thought about the previous three experiences, but when he was torn apart, he input his own aura. When the aura was input, the "body" of these people temporarily remained the same.


    It was also at this time that Mo Fan raised this "body" little by little with aura, and Mo Fan quickly saw the connection between these bodies and the coffin underneath.


    I also clearly see that the connected veins are filled with... aura.


    These bodies turned out to be just a twist.


    It means that someone raises the corpse by absorbing the surrounding Yin Qi, and then moves their hands and feet on the corpse. These corpses can convert the Yin Qi into aura, and then continuously output it.


    Where is the other end of these auras?


    Looking at the body of the coffin at this time, Mo Fan''s eyes deepened a bit, and then he continued to convey his spiritual energy towards this body, and at the same time separated a strand of divine consciousness. Following this thread, Mo Fan''s divine consciousness began to explore. enter.


    With his eyes closed, the content "see" by the divine consciousness was continuously transmitted to Mo Fan''s mind.


    Connected under the coffin is a new space, a simple passage, and all the auras start to move forward through this passage.


    The first thing I saw was the black surrounding environment, and the place to pass should be an underground.


    Then he climbed one obstacle after another in the ground, and finally after a shining hole, after the harsh light, Mo Fan "saw" a huge tree, and on this tree, there was a A Reiki Dumpling.


    It turns out that these lines are actually the roots of this tree. The roots are rooted in the ground and connected to the coffin, absorbing the transformed aura and nurturing the people on the tree.


    Perhaps the people on these trees are real "monks."


    Yin Qi, Reiki, these people really have enough fun.


    Mo Fan was even more surprised, because she saw with her own eyes that a water pattern appeared on the top of the tree. Although it was only a momentary fluctuation, it undoubtedly matched the pond in the Yang Temple.


    So, is this tree underwater?


    But there is no trace of water.


    Formation.


    Two words popped up in Mo Fan''s mind.


    Subsequently, Mo Fan''s spiritual consciousness followed these veins and immediately connected to the tree inside.


    At the moment of connection, Mo Fan found that the tip of the tree was touching the water surface. As long as there was movement on the water surface, it would be swallowed by the tip of the tree.


    Looking at this keen appearance, Mo Fan could not help but think of a kind of magic plant in the realm of cultivation.


    Devour the magic plant.


    Like other names, Devouring Demon Plant has the ability to swallow, everything on its body will change its nourishment, regardless of the fairy, demon and demon can smell it.


    In the end, Jixiu''s world power destroyed the devouring demon plant, and the family that raised such demon plant was also exiled.


    Because that family created the Devouring Demon Plant to raise a monk as quickly as possible, that''s why it walked the wrong way.


    It''s a pity that they were directly discovered before reaching the last step, then exiled, and then disappeared into the realm of cultivation. Every time they were mentioned, they were definitely a family worthy of warning.


    At that time, she had forgotten about it, but she was only interested in the devouring demon plant.


    Because to a certain extent, her experience is a bit similar to that of Devouring Demon Plant.


    The difference is that the place is only different in the passage of time.


    Unexpectedly, the things that I had understood at the beginning would correspond to them at this time.


    In the story she heard, the exiled family was Feng''s family, right!


    The Devouring Demon Plant was not completely destroyed, but followed the passing Feng family to leave the realm of cultivation, and took root in this world with them.


    In this way, in other words, Feng''s cultivation realm corresponds to the cultivation realm she once lived in.


    It also proved one point from the side.


    That is, there is a channel between the world she is in and the realm of comprehension.


    Thinking of this possibility, Mo Fan couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    If it is true, then it means that the re-ascension plan she once thought about is feasible, and even, she will be able to freely go back and forth between the two worlds in some way in the future.


    If so, it really couldn''t be better.


    She never let go of the realm of comprehension in her heart from beginning to end.


    This world gave her life and gave her the only pain in life, so it made her think about it.


    But her life, the ups and downs, especially the happy memories, were all given to her by the realm of comprehension.


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a light ball on the tree began to emit a violent light, and almost all the aura was surging towards this light ball.


    Mo Fan''s consciousness swept over immediately, and soon felt a strong breath of life there.


    There are people inside, and... to come alive!


    Like Master Bi¡¯s master, he met, met a living monk.


    And now, she also met.


    In this instant, I saw the light ball-like cocoon, slowly breaking open from the inside, and a young figure appeared.


    Mo Fan was hiding in the dark, silently observing this figure.


    But at this moment, the scorpion beast in the Yin Temple seemed to have encountered something difficult, calling out Mo Fan.


    When Mo Fan saw this, his divine consciousness began to withdraw.


    Compared to observing this person, it is obviously her little boy who is more important.


    But just when Mo Fan retreated and was obviously about to leave, suddenly, the face of the monk who had just been resurrected changed drastically. Looking at the tree, there was a hint of disbelief on his face.


    Following the opponent¡¯s field of vision, Mo Fan saw that a ball of light hanging on the tree suddenly dried up, and the originally shiny cocoon suddenly turned black, lost all its light, and suddenly became dark and heavy. , No longer any vitality, in sharp contrast with the surrounding light clusters.


    Then, the monk looked at several cocoons that had also turned black one after another, and Mo Fan silently counted them, as if they were three.


    Could it be... it was the connecting ends of the cocoons that she had torn apart before.


    The cocoon on the other end is useless. When there is no aura to supply here, the Devouring Demon Plant also directly sucked up the remaining aura in the light group? No scum left?


    It really fits the name Mo Zhi.


    Oh, three solved... plus one that Xiaoguai suspected to have solved, one more.


    And here, there are probably only ten light group cocoons in their early tenths, nearly half gone.


    No wonder the monk''s face is so ugly.


    Mo Fan had already made up his mind, he must destroy a few more after he returned.


    Just as Mo Fan was thinking about it, the monk seemed to perceive something, and his body suddenly rushed out of the water.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Fan quickly took back his divine consciousness.


    The moment she took it back, she saw a figure flying towards her quickly in the Yang Temple she was in, killing her with a lingering voice, accompanied by a desperate voice.


    "You guys! Damn it!"

 Chapter 111：

    Gather in Xi''an Village


    "You guys! Damn it!"


    Accompanied by the sound, there is a killer move, with a trace of chill, if ordinary people are touched, they will turn into ice in the first instant.


    Mo Fan quickly reacted and blocked the blow with aura. The auras of the two collided, causing the aura in the Yin Temple to vibrate in an instant.


    However, the fourth "converter" that Mo Fan had previously maintained with aura was instantly transformed into a corpse and ashes due to the evacuation of Mo Fan''s aura and the shock of the air''s aura.


    The monk who had just woke up looked at this scene, his complexion became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were a little gloomy when he looked at Mo Fan.


    If his eyes were killing enough, I''m afraid Mo Fan would have died several times at this time.


    Mo Fan looked at the cocoon of ashes, and suddenly understood that Fang''s monk was missing one more, no wonder his eyes were so terrifying.


    At this time, the beast called Mo Fan again, "Fan Fan, I''m so supportive! Hiccup~"


    While speaking, the scorpion beast also burped in passing.


    This made Mo Fan, who had been a little worried, suddenly.


    This guy¡­


    Then he directly stretched out his hand and caught the scorpion beast by his side. The evil spirits that followed the shadow naturally wanted to rush up, but because of the spiritual energy that Mo Fan wielded with the golden light of merit, he had already retreated in an instant.


    Looking at Mo Fan''s hand, the monk on the side said in surprise, "Bonus monk!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be a monk who was unexpectedly surprised by his family in this world, as well as a monk of merit.


    Merit monks are the most natural nemesis for them.


    And the spirit beast next to this monk... it turned out to be... the scorpion beast!


    After the monk recognized the identity of the scorpion beast, his pupils shrank.


    The scorpion beast is notoriously beast-eater, especially in the state of soul, that can be a ghostly evil star.


    For them, the same is true.


    At this time, the monk finally understood why he lost five people in such a short period of time.


    Because of these two their natural nemesis.


    "It seems that you know Xiaoguai, this monk surnamed Feng." Mo Fan followed Fang''s shocked expression.


    When Mo Fan named Fang Feng''s surname, he clearly saw a trace of astonishment on Fang''s face.


    Seeing this reaction, Mo Fan was sure.


    Well, that''s the tomb the Feng family was looking for.


    "Who the **** are you?" The monk surnamed Feng looked at Fang as if he knew his own details, and his expression was slightly dark.


    With the hand that Mo Fan showed just now, he already knows that Mo Fan''s strength is above him, and coupled with the help of the scorpion beast, he does not use their hands, and now it is hard to carry it, and he is in a very disadvantageous situation.


    What he has to do now is to stabilize Fang and ascertain Fang''s identity before making plans.


    The most important point is that he doesn''t want to anger the party anymore, forcing the remaining coffins to start.


    The Feng family they left is really not much. One missing is a huge loss to the Feng family. Today, five are missing.


    Thinking about it, the monk surnamed Feng felt a pain in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that when he woke up, he would face such a situation.


    If he had known this way, he might as well not wake up, so he wouldn''t have to face such a powerful scene at this time.


    Of, force.


    He finally knew how the protection they had set up here would "fail".


    Most of those evil spirits may have a restraining effect, but the damage done by the merit monks and the scorpion beast is limited.


    If the merit monk is weaker, it''s okay, but obviously, the merit monk in front of him is really not weak, it has reached the foundation building period, and it is still in full bloom.


    Needless to say the remaining scorpion beasts.


    This guy simply eats the yin qi, and no matter how much yin qi is, it will not be bad.


    I don''t know how long they have been here and how much have they eaten?


    "I should ask you this sentence, who are you?" Mo Fan asked directly.


    "You know my Feng family, don''t you know who I am?" The monk surnamed Feng coldly snorted.


    "I know a few Feng family members, Feng Quan, Feng Maner..." Mo Fan said, tentatively watching the reaction of the person in front of him.


    But after hearing these two names, the face of the person in front of him was completely strange.


    It seems that I don''t know.


    Since he didn''t know him, how did this contact the outsiders, and what was Feng Quan''s relationship with the monk in front of him?


    The monk surnamed Feng felt very strange when hearing these two names, but his eyes flashed because of this.


    If nothing else, it might be the people of the tribe who took root in this world in the first place.


    The existence of the descendants of these tribes provides them with a steady stream of luck.


    Collecting the luck of a clan is enough to allow Devouring Mozhi to keep their bodies and wait for the day when they are resurrected.


    When everyone is resurrected, this world will be their Feng family''s reward for Devouring Demon Plant, and they will be led back to the world of cultivating immortals.


    But now... chaos, chaos, everything is chaos.


    Something must have happened on this end.


    And the person and the beast in front of him will definitely change.


    At this moment, the monk surnamed Feng didn''t even know how to proceed.


    As for Mo Fan, he also got the news he deserved, and his heart has already gotten a little bit.


    It seems that even if the monk surnamed Feng doesn''t know them, he definitely has a connection.


    The two sides fell silent in this way, vaguely forming a... standoff, and no one uttered a word to break the "quiet" at this moment.


    Both sides are thinking about what to do next.


    At this moment, the scorpion beast touched his stomach that had almost disappeared, and then said to Mo Fan, "Fan Fan, I am almost done, do I continue to lift the coffin lid and eat Yin Qi?"


    As soon as the three words on the coffin cover came out, the monk surnamed Feng''s complexion suddenly changed, and his sharp eyes came straight at the scorpion beast, with a biting intent to kill.


    Arrogant! Really arrogant!


    The monk Feng''s eyes were too strong to kill. Even the very rough-headed scorpion beast was quickly discovered, and he asked directly, "What do you think of me? It seems a bit... bad intentions."


    The monk surnamed Feng listened to the words of the beast, and said sadly: "What else do you dare to ask me!"


    After such a Chinese New Year, the tribe who was about to succeed at the sight of it, even lost a lot of money at this moment, and they all felt worried.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Yaoqimon asked back, with a pure face.


    Then suddenly realized something, Mo Fan said, "Fan Fan, I forgot to ask, where did this man come out? Just now suddenly said we deserve to die, and then confronted us, who is it? Has anyone come in from outside?"


    Obviously, at this time, the scorpion beast realized with hindsight that the person in front of him didn''t know where it came out.


    When the monk surnamed Feng listened to the words of the beast, his eyes were about to come out.


    And at this time, Mo Fan said to the beast without hurries: "Little boy, he didn''t come in outside, he himself is in this ancient tomb."


    "Hey, the ancient tomb, isn''t it just what we''re looking for?" The queen of the beast realized it.


    "." Mo Fan nodded.


    "Then he must know the secret of this ancient tomb."


    "perhaps."


    "Then I will meet with him, I must let him tell the secret." The scorpion beast said with excitement immediately.


    Brother Feng: "..."


    ¡ªI simply don¡¯t pay attention to him!


    But before the monk surnamed Feng had time to say anything, the scorpion beast had already directed at him.


    When the monk surnamed Feng saw this, he hurriedly responded.


    The two of them fought together like this in an instant. Perhaps the reason that the monk surnamed Feng was scrupulous about Mo Fan, the two were a little bit on the same level.


    Mo Fan looked at the two fighting each other, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he sent the scorpion beast into the secret and said: "You hold him."


    "Okay." The ªmØ… Beast said in a voice transmission obediently.


    In short, Mo Fan also noticed something from the monk surnamed Feng.


    Then, this ancient tomb was indeed built by the Feng family, and it has a lot of secrets.


    But to a certain extent, the Feng family did not completely control the tomb, or the Devouring Demon Plant, they were more like they needed to use the Devouring Demon Plant to do something.


    Thinking of the news he heard from Master Wu before, Mo Fan knew that the Feng family wanted to return to the world of cultivating immortals.


    If there is no special way, then there is only one way for them to leave this world and return to the world of immortality, that is, to break through the void, locate the existence of the world of immortality in a special way, and then return.


    The Feng family''s current strength is greatly damaged, it is difficult to break through the void, and it is also difficult to locate the cultivation world, so they only place their hopes on his things.


    This Devouring Demon Plant came into her sight like this.


    I thought that if the evil spirits here were not enough, Devouring Demon Plant would **** the monk in the cocoon without any worries, and this monk surnamed Feng would not dare to swallow Demon Plant.


    This is enough to prove one point.


    Then the status of Devouring Mozhi is higher than that of the monk surnamed Feng.


    Even if there is something, they still have to use this to devour the demon plant.


    The signs are not difficult to reveal.


    The hope of Feng''s family leaving this world is swallowed by Mozhi.


    There is only one reason for everything that their internal and external Feng family do.


    Provide for devouring magic plants.


    So, as the devouring magic plant of the invisible boss of this ancient tomb, she must go and take a look.


    Thinking about it, Mo Fan''s divine consciousness has been revealed again.


    At this time, the Feng family.


    The Feng family''s investigation has just been underway, and soon a new message was received.


    The lights in their Feng family''s ancestral home were off.


    Upon receiving this devastating news, many members of the Feng family, including Feng Quan, immediately rushed to their ancestral home.


    In the ancestral house, in addition to the neatly arranged tablets, there is actually a row of oil lamps in front of each.


    On weekdays, these oil lamps are very bright, and the person who guards the ancestral house needs to carefully watch the conditions of these oil lamps every day and work hard to report to his Feng family.


    But today, when they came here as usual, they suddenly discovered that the oil lamp was half off.


    It was too late to have any extra thoughts, and the news was communicated to all Feng''s family as soon as possible.


    Because those who guard the oil lamps understand what it means to them.


    These oil lamps represent the soul lamps of their ancestors.


    The presence of the soul lamp means that their hope is also there, and when the soul lamp is extinguished, it means that their ancestors have died away in a place they did not know, and perhaps his will soon disappear.


    Once they disappear, according to the content handed down by their ancestors, their entire family will be extinct.


    After all, the decision was made by all the clansmen together.


    The existence of the soul lamp is not only hope, but also a life talisman.


    All the Feng family members are inevitably anxious.


    Feng Quan, now the home of the Feng family, hurried over after hearing the news.


    When he arrived, he went to see the oil lamps for the first time, and he saw that the oil lamps were half off, and there was an oil lamp that was brighter than ever before, but the size was still floating.


    Feng Quan knew of this situation, and this situation meant that the representative of the soul lamp was now "fighting."


    Only in this case can the light of the oil lamp be so changeable.


    "Feng Quan, what should I do? These soul lamps are all off."


    "Does these lights have anything to do with the news we learned before?"


    "The ancient tomb that does not bury our ancestors has been discovered?"


    "No one has broken in now."


    "What to do? If it''s all destroyed, our family will all be over."


    "How to do?"


    "Have you not found that place yet?"


    "Since there are all news, what news is still so opaque!"


    "Feng Quan, what on earth do you think?"


    "What the **** is going on with these soul lamps?"


    "..."


    At the scene, all the Feng family members were anxious one by one.


    Isn''t it anxious? This is related to the safety of their family.


    For so many years, everyone has consistently done the order uploaded by the ancestors, not only for the illusory dream, but also because they know the number of lives of their Feng family involved in that order.


    If they succeed, their Feng family will get everything they want, and if they fail, their Feng family will completely disappear into this world.


    They have always been convinced that they will succeed.


    But now they are on the verge of failure. They are inevitably worried and subconsciously want to escape.


    Feng Quanmian tribesmen had a pair of excited eyes and slightly trembling hands and feet, and said in a deep voice: "If no accident, maybe the tomb we''ve been looking for has already been found by somebody, so they will Sending us such a communication talisman, it is only a pity that it was ruined by the person behind the scenes, and once it was destroyed, our ancestor''s soul lamp was already half-extinguished. There is no small connection between the two."


    "But don''t be too anxious now, everyone. We still have five lights, and to a certain extent, we are still stunned. What we can do is never restless here, but try our best to find the location of the ancient tomb with our own power."


    "Don''t let go of any place that contains the word brook."


    "When we act, we won''t avoid this crisis."


    "We don''t give up on our own."


    "At this point, let you give up, are you really willing?"


    "I think, I''m not willing."


    "..."


    Each word of Feng Quan''s words slowly tapped into everyone''s hearts, and unconsciously, it did calm down many Feng''s family members at once.


    , Quickly find the place, find the place, they will be enough to help.


    Suddenly, all the Feng family members who had gathered in the ancestral house began to leave and hurriedly went to work.


    Soon, Feng Quan and the Feng family who guarded the ancestral house were left in the ancestral house.


    Looking at them, Feng Quan said directly: "You will keep watching the situation of these soul lamps for the next moment. If there is a problem, you need to report it to me as soon as possible."


    "Okay." The guards of Feng''s family responded quickly.


    This time they were really pretty good if they weren''t blamed.


    After Feng Quan gave his account, he hurriedly left.


    When a person is acting, he must act, and sometimes he believes in himself even more when there are things.


    The Feng family''s movements were almost immediately noticed by the Pei family who had been monitoring them.


    Like them, at the first moment they noticed, the three generations of the Pei family gathered together to discuss.


    "What is the Feng family doing? Almost all of the Feng family have new movements for a while, as if something major has happened." Pei Wen spoke for the first time, his expression still thoughtful.


    During this period of time, they had been monitoring the Feng family and found that there was almost no movement in the Feng family, and they were very stable.


    Just when nothing happened to him and the others, the Feng family suddenly made big moves.


    And these big moves seem to have no scruples, with a little bit of madness.


    This reaction made them a little bit worried.


    Because sometimes, once people have no scruples, there is no bottom line for what they do.


    "Do you know what they are doing?" Master Pei said.


    In fact, until now, Master Pei has been so upset that he has no name to know, and almost introduced a wolf into his home.


    So now on the issue of the Feng family, he really cares more. After talking with his eldest brother, he learned that the Feng family has such a deep background hidden behind the family, and the country has focused on them.


    Because Feng''s family is eyeing their family Yunbai''s affairs, their family Yunbai is now in the country''s attention.


    Although their family members are all ashamed, the feeling of being targeted is different.


    "I heard that when I was looking for a place called something like a stream, everyone didn''t have any accidents." Pei Wen said.


    At this moment, when Pei Yunbai, who had been silent, heard something about the stream, she was stunned, and then asked again, "What is the stream? Is it the stream of the stream?"


    "I don''t know, they are all looking for the same syllable, and there is no specific word." Pei Wen said, then looked at Pei Yunbai''s expression, and then said: "What''s wrong? Do you know?"


    Hearing this, Pei Yunbai paused, and then said: "I know that Mo Xue''s resort is on the edge of Xi''an Village, and at the same time, there is a Xi''an Village next to it."


    After Pei Yunbai remembered Mo Xue, he was naturally unwilling to miss everything about her. So he had investigated Mo Xue¡¯s experience over the years clearly, and naturally knew the existence of Xi¡¯an Village, coupled with Xu Shan¡¯s experience at that time, he I deliberately learned about the history of Xi''an Village, and wanted to see if I could help.


    Because of this, he was deeply impressed by Xi Anshan. When he heard Feng''s family looking for Xi, he couldn''t help but think of it.


    "It''s okay." Pei Wen knew that his family was not a single target person. Since he said that, there must be some truth.


    Hearing what Pei Wen said, Pei Yunbai became worried, "Dad, I''m going to the magic city."


    He has to make a trip himself.


    At this time, Pei Yunbai suddenly received a call from Xu Shan.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Pei Yunbai didn¡¯t say a word, and Xu Shan on the other side had already spoken up Barabara, ¡°Cousin, do you know who I saw at Fanfan Resort? Seeing Feng Man''er, she actually came to the devil. It''s all gone, and I came to Fanfan Resort. I''m afraid of any accidents. I will call you as soon as I see her."


    "You said, Feng Maner is at Fanfan Resort!"


    "Yes, I will never admit my mistake." Xu Shan said firmly.


    "I see, you can watch for me first, and I''ll come right away." Pei Yunbai said directly, if he wanted to go before, then he must go now.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you, and I will help you look after Mo Xue." Xu Shan promised, patting his chest.


    This can be my own sister-in-law, so naturally I should look a little bit more.


    Soon, the phone hung up. When the phone hung up, both Master Pei and Pei Wen looked at Pei Yunbai.


    Pei Wen sighed and said: "If you want to go, go! Be careful!"


    "I will tell your uncle grandfather here, and tell the country the news, they will definitely send someone over." Master Pei said immediately.


    Just when Master Pei finished speaking, his cell phone rang. He looked at the phone number and tried the uncle Pei Yunbai''s grandfather he mentioned.


    Master Pei quickly answered the phone.


    "Big Brother."


    "There is movement over the Feng''s house. I am looking for a place with the word "xi" in its name."


    "I just learned about this news, and fortunately, there is really a resort with a stream in the place I know, just my granddaughter-in-law''s resort." Master Pei took advantage of this opportunity and hurriedly passed on his news. NS.


    "I also know the news."


    "You know it too?"


    "From the following news, there is a problem in Xi''an Village. Master Witch has personally arrived at that place, and now the scene has begun to be sealed off."


    "Then Feng family is not looking for that place? Will they do anything?" Master Pei said quickly.


    Hearing this news, I felt a little bit anxious!


    Regardless of whether the Feng family has any purpose or not, Xin definitely hopes that their conspiracy will not succeed, especially after they have calculated their grandchildren.


    "The Feng family don¡¯t know about Xi¡¯an Village for the time being. They are still searching around. If they know, they will not search for what they are going to do now. They will go directly to the magic capital. But just in case, our country has already dispatched it. Many people went to the magic city and mobilized many people. I think there will be no problem for the time being, but you also need to be careful. You Yunbai, after all, he was targeted by the Feng family, if the Feng family is still true If he wants to do anything, he will definitely look at Yunbai. You should let him stay in the capital and don''t go anywhere. I will send someone to protect him."


    Master Pei listened to what his elder brother said, took a look at Pei Yunbai, sighed deeply, and then said: "Big brother, I''m afraid it won''t work. We just got news that Feng Quan''s daughter Feng Man''er has found the Demon Capital. You have already arrived in Xi''an Village. If she does arrive, just talk to Feng Quan, and soon the Feng family will be heading to Xi''an Village. You know Yunbai, he knows Feng Man''er will go. I went to Xi''an Village in the magic capital, how can I stay at home with peace of mind! And I also support him to go, since they are all targeted, then it is useless to escape, now there is obviously some major omission, so the Feng family will be so. It¡¯s good to let Yunbai go. Maybe this time I will solve this worries. As long as it is troublesome, I hope you can transfer a few people to protect Yunbai¡¯s safety, so that we can be more at ease.¡± Master Pei said. road.


    He understands his grandson, and if he really prevents him from going, maybe he will go secretly. In this case, it is better to put a few more people beside him, so that they can feel at ease.


    "...Okay, I will send someone over. You don''t have to worry too much. We are fully prepared here, and the Feng family has been under our surveillance. There won''t be any major accidents. Maybe this time. An opportunity to know what the Feng family is doing behind the scenes over the years, maybe after a while, everything will become clear enough."


    "Um."


    "As for the news of Feng Maner, I will also pass it up. Maybe I knew this earlier, and cut off their contact for the time being, and also delayed Feng''s actions. If you have someone on Feng Maner''s side, try to hold her as much as possible. Action, it¡¯s best not to let her contact home, so that at least we can make a time difference, maybe she is only going to Mo Xue."


    "Well, my grandson is in that place. As long as she saw the news that Feng Maner gave us, I will let him look at it. It is so familiar, and maybe it will not make people doubt." Master Pei also had it in a blink of an eye. Consciously.


    After a while, after a few simple steps, the two ended the conversation.


    At the moment when it was over, Master Pei looked at Pei Yunbai, "If you want to go, go and see for yourself! Remember, pay attention to safety, and remember that there is a Pei family behind you, and you are not alone."


    "Grandpa, I know."


    After that, Pei Yunbai turned around and left.


    Looking at his back, both Master Pei and Pei Wen showed a touch of worry on their faces, but they still hope that his trip will be smooth and profitable.

 Chapter 112： (1)

    Finale (Part 1)


    Xi''an Village.


    After learning all the information, Feng Maner suddenly asked to go to the resort in the afternoon.


    Although the person in charge was surprised, after seeing Feng Man''er revealing the price casually, he hurriedly responded with ecstasy.


    In the end, with hard work, I really got this place from another person.


    After confirming, I hurried to take people to Xi''an Village.


    As for Feng Man''er, originally came for Mo Xue, but when he came to Xi''an Village, he was vaguely aware of one thing, that is, this breath really makes people feel particularly comfortable.


    Not to mention, even with the jade medal in front of her, she could feel it slowly absorbing the surrounding breath.


    Feng Maner''s face couldn''t help overflowing with a touch of complexity.


    In her opinion, this place actually has a caring aura, and it is more abundant than imagined.


    Such a place has always been that their Feng family wanted to find or want to create, but they all failed without exception, but today she saw it, and the creator is someone she has always looked down on and jealous of.


    Mo Xue.


    Reading this common name, Feng Maner''s heart was full of sourness.


    Even if Pei Yunbai did not think of Mo Xue now, it cannot be denied that she was once Pei Yunbai''s favorite woman, and this alone was enough to make her envy.


    If this person is her, okay!


    Thinking about it, Feng Man''er heard the voice of the person in charge.


    "Miss Feng, we are at the resort."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Maner looked outside and saw all kinds of vehicles, including some top luxury cars. This scene did seem to be a little bit "exciting."


    It seems that he has noticed Feng Maner¡¯s sight. The person in charge: ¡°There are a lot of local wealthy people in the magic capital. They are not bad for money. After reaching a consensus on the fact that long-term residence in the resort is good for people¡¯s health, they often come here. By the way, those hotels are all places they bought from others. Now the hotel room is in short supply. As long as you grab it, whether you live in it yourself or sell it to others, it''s good, so the competition is really fierce."


    Feng Man''er listened and responded with an understatement.


    Even if he knew that this place was really good, Feng Man''er felt a little bit awkward in her heart when she heard others boast about it.


    It''s really uncomfortable!


    Seeing that Feng Man''er was in a bad mood, the person in charge who was good at observing words and behavior silently closed his mouth.


    I don''t know if she thinks that every time she praises the resort, her respected VIP guest seems to be really unhappy.


    After realizing this, the person-in-charge of Zhiqu will naturally reduce their praise of this resort.


    The customer is supreme!


    Although she felt a little bit in her heart, the customer in front of her was really so weird.


    Later, after the car was set up, the person in charge led Feng Maner into the park. Because of the ticket, the road was extremely smooth.


    "This resort is divided into..." Then, after entering the park, the person in charge was still going to introduce Feng Maner.


    It was just a start, and Feng Man''er quickly stopped it with his own gestures.


    "You don''t need to introduce it to me. I will walk here by myself. You don''t need to accompany me. I want to be alone in a hotel room. Just tell me directly." Feng Maner directly.


    The person in charge was stunned when he heard this request, didn''t he need them to accompany him?


    "Ms. Feng doesn''t need to take pictures? Our photographers take beautiful photos, and they can be washed out as a photo album when you take them back..."


    "No." Feng Manerjian, looking at the long-winded person in charge, his expression became a bit impatient.


    Upon seeing this, the person in charge closed his mouth wittily and wanted to continue to persuade him, and then changed his words: "Miss Feng, you are so fun to be alone. Call me whenever you need to."


    "Um."


    Immediately, the person in charge could only leave with the cameraman and others.


    And Feng Maner just wandered around the resort little by little.


    Looking at her leisurely figure, the cameraman on the side faced the person in charge: "This rich lady is really different from other tourists."


    Other tourists come to play and look at the beautiful scenery. After all, they will want to leave a figure here and leave a souvenir. Their past service is like this, and they are welcomed.


    The results of it? This Miss Feng seemed to want to wander around the resort more by herself, and she didn''t seem to come here for fun, but with purpose.


    They received such a guest, their eyes were still accurate.


    "Sister Cheng, what should I do?" the cameraman asked the person in charge.


    "What to do, we also follow the guests'' own wishes. Since she wants to see it for herself, we can just play here. After this time, it is really difficult to have a chance to relax and have a good time! This time, it is. It¡¯s an opportunity...to travel at public expense."


    "Yeah! This ticket is hard to buy!"


    "Then we will have fun."


    "Um."


    After discussing it, the two of them had their hearts, and they really "ditched" Feng Man''er directly, played in the resort, and left their shadows at various internet celebrity check-in points.


    At this time, Feng Man''er wandered about in the resort slowly, and the people around were very happy, and all of them had happy smiles on their faces.


    There are couples, a family, and girlfriends who come with them... Compared to themselves alone, they look happier.


    And happiness is sometimes dazzling.


    Just as Feng Maner was wandering around with complicated thoughts, suddenly he heard a familiar voice.


    "Miss Feng."


    who?


    When looking back, Feng Maner saw Xu Shan''s figure.


    Xu Shan is Pei''s grandson, Pei Yunbai''s cousin, and he also knows Mo Xue.


    Feng Maner instantly added a few labels to Xu Shan in his head. According to these labels, Xu Shan can be said to be a qualified person in Feng Maner''s mind, and he naturally put on a polite smile.


    "Mr. Xu."


    "You don''t need to be so polite." Xu Shan said with a smile, and his face was full of smiles, but he felt a lot of pressure in his heart.


    Suddenly I received a call from my grandfather, saying that I should stare at Feng Man''er first and pay attention to her every move, which really made Xu Shan feel a little confused.


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, Xu Shan knew that Grandpa couldn''t help but listen. No, he just came over.


    "Mr. Xu is here to play?" Feng Man''er said, but in her mind she remembered the photos of Xu Shan and Mo Xue that she had seen.


    The relationship between the two should be good, and he asked immediately.


    "Yeah! I have been here recently. The environment is good, the air is good, and the body is good!" Xu Shan said casually. Speaking of which, since he has nothing to do for a period of time in the future, since this is the case, it is natural. Take a good rest here and keep your body healthy.


    Ever since I moved into this place, I feel better.


    This is really a good place.


    "Does Mr. Xu know the owner of this resort?" Feng Man''er noticed Xu Shan''s expression while speaking.


    Xu Shan was a little surprised at this moment. After taking a deep look at Feng Man''er, he said, "I know, you can be regarded as friends. I have had scandals because of this!"


    "Is Mr. Xu the girl you like?" Feng Man''er asked with a smile.


    "It used to be!"


    "now what?"


    "Probably because she is so good, she can''t climb it!" Xu Shan said with a smile.


    Feng Man''er listened, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart, and then said: "I don''t know if I have a chance to get to know it!"


    She thought, when she appeared in front of Mo Xue, the other person''s expression would look good for a while.


    "I''m sorry, she doesn''t seem to have much time. I haven''t had a chance to see her in these two days!" Xu Shan vetoed it without thinking.


    Feng Man''er listened and glanced at Xu Shan deeply, her expression indistinguishable.


    "Otherwise, I will accompany you to look around first. The visitor is a guest. After all, I have been here for a while." Xu Shan suggested with a smile.


    "Okay." Feng Maner just agreed.


    Next, the two really wandered around the resort together. Xu Shan took Feng Man''er to the vegetable garden and the orchard to look around, and finally arrived at the Hua Tuan Jintu Garden.


    Although Feng Man''er didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that the scenery of this resort was beyond her imagination, and the whole resort was filled with rich aura, which made her feel very comfortable.


    This is really a good place, and this place was built by Mo Xue alone. Thinking of this, it really feels a little uncomfortable.


    Feng Maner could only bear his unhappy mood.


    A moment later, just as the two continued to wander, Feng Maner''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    The sight of the ground suddenly fell to a group of rushing people not far in front.


    Those people...Feng Man''er quickly noticed the strange thoughts in these people. If she didn''t guess wrong, these people are profound scholars.


    There are so many profound practitioners concentrated in this place, what happened?


    Subconsciously, Feng Maner touched his wooden sign, and then a dark figure came out of the wooden sign and followed the team in front of him.


    At the moment when the black shadow came out, Xu Shan subconsciously felt that the surrounding air was a lot colder, and his body shrank.


    At the same time, he noticed Feng Maner''s distinctive vision, but when he looked at it, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    He saw a familiar figure in the eyes of those people.


    Master Bi.


    Therefore, Feng Maner recognized them.


    Xu Shanxin suddenly felt bad.


    He thought that he might really be unable to stop next.


    As Xu Shan expected, Feng Man''er is not simple. She did some fainting things just because she loved Pei Yunbai too much. In some business matters, she was more vigilant than anyone else.


    Subconsciously felt that there was a problem, the first thing she thought of was to call her dad.


    Looking at Xu Shan again, Feng Man''er smiled and said: "I''m sorry, but something suddenly occurred to me. Feel free to do it! I''ll make a call."


    While speaking, Feng Maner had already walked to the side with the phone.


    Xu Shan was indeed a little anxious when he saw this, but he looked at Feng Man''er with alert eyes, and after thinking about it, Xu Shan really left, and the first moment he left, he called Pei Yunbai.


    On the other side, Feng Man''er, listening to the beeping of the phone, felt a little bit wrong.


    After a while, no one answered the phone, Feng Man''er''s expression moved slightly, looking at some people passing by, she had an idea in her mind.


    She can''t get through, what about others?


    After a while, Feng Maner found a tourist at the resort, borrowed his mobile phone, and made another call to her father.


    This time, it was really connected.


    As soon as it was connected, Feng Maner called out his dad.


    On the other side, Feng Quanzheng anxiously waited for information. He didn''t want to pick up a call from an unfamiliar phone, but the ringtone was a bit confusing, and finally decided to take it first.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that at the next moment, he heard his own daughter''s voice.


    "What''s the matter? Whose phone is this?" Feng Quan subconsciously asked.


    "Because I can''t get through with your phone at all with my mobile phone." Feng Man''er directly, and then quickly informed Feng Quan of what he had seen.


    Feng Quan listened, but he twisted his eyebrows. So Xuan Shi, what would you do to go to the resort?


    "You pay attention and see if there are any problems. I am not too busy paying attention to your place right now." In the end, Feng Quan said that although he was curious, compared with the difficulties encountered by his family, Xuan Shi went to the resort. The matter of that place is basically trivial to him.


    Now, it''s time for their Feng family to live and die.


    It seemed that Feng Quan''s tone was abnormal, and Feng Man''er said, "Dad, did something happen at home?"


    Now that Feng Man''er asked, Feng Quan said, "The soul lamp of the ancestral house, five lights have been turned off."


    When Feng Man''er heard this, his pupils shrank, "Five! So! What happened?"


    "I can''t confirm it now, but it can be known that there is a problem with the tomb of the ancestors. Before that, I got a message, but unfortunately only half of it. Now it is urgently under investigation. I hope I can know what happened as soon as possible. what."


    "what''s the message?"


    "A place with a stream." Feng Quan said, his tone a little heavy.


    When Feng Man''er listened, she was stunned, and when she reacted, her voice was a little bit harsh.


    "Dad, maybe I know where it is?" Feng Maner quickly said, "Do you know where my current resort is? There is a village near here called Xi''an Village, and the resort is built around Xi''an Mountain. Both of these places have Mountain."


    Feng Man''er suddenly realized one thing, that is, it cannot be a coincidence that such a profound scholar came here. Perhaps they had already known some information, so after knowing that she had come to this place, she prevented her from talking to her dad.


    One is this.


    On this end, Feng Quan''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Feng Maner''s words.


    It''s really nowhere to go after breaking through the iron shoes.


    "We will take someone over right away, and you will observe the situation over there."


    "Yes." Feng Maner responded.


    Later, after the call was hung up, Feng Quan shared information with the rest of the Feng family one after another.


    After sharing, the group hurriedly started to the airport, preparing to come to the magic city.


    Suddenly, all the forces of the three parties rushed to the resort.


    Four words, wind and rain are coming.


    As for everything that happened outside, Mo Xue didn''t know at this time, her whole body was still on her daughter.


    She said she was asleep, but she didn''t wake up. Looking at Mo Fan so quiet, Mo Xue''s heart was really uncomfortable.


    She didn''t dare to mention this matter to her mother.


    Seeing her daughter quietly sleeping, Mo Xue started to think.


    Looking back on the whole process, she felt a deep sense of peace.


    That''s why she entered such a "different space" with Master Bi, why did her daughter coma? Master Witch¡¯s excuse was more like a cover-up.


    Yes, excuses!


    She can tell.


    It''s just that she can still see that her daughter is really fine, and it is true that she has a secret.


    Especially in the incident four years ago, my daughter''s eyes could see ghosts. The system said the time limit was three years, but who knows if it was earlier. Master Wu found out if his daughter was related to this matter.


    And her daughter?


    Questions emerged from Mo Xue''s heart, engulfing her in layers of whirlpools and mysteries.


    Suddenly, Mo Xue suddenly thought of the system.


    Unable to help, Mo Xue called the system in her mind.


    When Mo Xue''s call reached the ancient tomb Mo Fan, Mo Fan''s expression couldn''t help but pause.


    Did her mother look for her?


    Thinking of himself in a "coma" now, Mo Fan knew clearly what his mother wanted to see her.


    He sighed softly, and directly responded with a divine sense.


    "Host, I''m here."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Mo Xue''s heart really felt a lot at once, and quickly said, "I want to ask you something. Can you help me see what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    "After a system scan, the host''s daughter is just asleep."


    "Really just sleeping?"


    "Yes."


    "When will you wake up?"


    "I''m not sure about this. Your daughter seems to be absorbing the energy she got from somewhere."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xue said.


    "Your daughter''s body can absorb spiritual energy. According to your world novel, she can cultivate the physique of immortals. By chance, she is now undergoing an event similar to marrow washing. As long as it passes, she can get nonsense. General benefits."


    Hearing such an explanation from the system, Mo Xue was stunned for a moment, but then slowly accepted the assumption.


    No matter how surprising she was, she had seen everything, and now it was just washing the marrow, what was wrong.


    Yes, all this is normal.


    Mo Xue hypnotized herself, but in the final analysis it was because she knew that her daughter was fine.


    "Then what can I do?"


    "If the host is really worried, just add some spiritual spring water to her when it''s time to eat, so that she won''t be hungry." The system continued to propose, she knew that there must be something to make her mother more at ease.


    Sure enough, Mo Xue''s heart was bottomed when she heard what the system said.


    And if you have a bottom, it won''t be so uncomfortable.


    After that, he took out a lot of spiritual spring water for the first time and started to feed his daughter.


    And at this time, after answering Mo Xue''s question, Mo Fan, his divine consciousness had once again penetrated into the ground to devour the magic plant.


    This time, Mo Fan no longer paid attention to the light clusters hanging on the tree, but took advantage of the situation and entered the roots of the Devouring Demon Planting Tree, and then sank little by little.


    The more it sinks, the more it is possible to perceive the difficulty of devouring the plant.


    Because it has already deeply rooted itself in this piece of land, and perhaps even the land may have already penetrated deep underground.


    Earth''s core!


    These two words suddenly appeared in Mo Fan''s heart, frowning tightly.


    The core of the earth is the core of a world, all power is concentrated here, it is even responsible for the operation of the entire world.


    To a certain extent, the existence of aura in the world is the aura in it.


    Therefore, the spiritual energy in the world is disappearing year by year, because the spiritual energy of the earth''s core is lost every year.


    Where did Reiki go?


    The answer is already obvious, it is completely absorbed by the Devouring Demon Plant.


    Wanting to confirm his thoughts urgently, Mo Fan vigorously looked down at his consciousness.


    With fast speed and roots, Mo Fan can enter smoothly.


    I don''t know that after a long time, Mo Fan''s spiritual consciousness has seen the so-called core of the earth.


    The core of the earth is like a luminous night pearl, extremely round and round.


    But it should have been shiny, the gleaming core was now surrounded by the branches of the Devouring Spirit Plant, absorbing energy from it without scruple.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that most of the core of the earth has lost its original luster, and only one-third of the surface is separating resistance.


    It can be seen that it has not been a day or two for the core of the earth to be absorbed.


    If this continues, given time, this earth core will be swallowed up by the Devouring Demon Plant, and it will completely become its nourishment.


    She must do something to stop it.


    When Mo Fan did this, the Devouring Lingzhi Branches reacted instantly, and immediately began to attack Mo Fan, even consciously.


    Mo Fan dodged immediately.


    Because Mo Fan is a way of attaching divine consciousness, Devouring Demon Plant is more like beating itself at this time, and it obviously hasn''t realized this problem yet.


    After realizing this, Mo Fan''s expression became even more unspeakable.


    She is not afraid of plants or spirit beasts being smart, because being smart means having a brain, and things won''t do so absolutely.


    But if you are not smart, the problem is very big, because in this way they will only live according to their own minds, leaving their behavior without any bottom line and live according to their own minds.


    Thinking of this, Mo Fan was unwilling to continue to entangle this Devouring Magic Vine here.


    Subconsciously, he immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness, and at the same time left his own message on the core of the earth.


    At the moment of retreat, Devouring Demon Plant seemed to mean something, and he evacuated quickly, trying to track down Mo Fan.


    But where is Mo Fan easy to be caught.


    Fluttering away from the control of Devouring Mozhi.


    As soon as his consciousness was recovered, Mo Fan was able to perceive the situation on the scene.


    His own scorpion beast was beating against that monk.


    It''s normal to think about it, this monk has just woke up from a deep sleep, and he probably spent a lot of money in order to maintain his physical functions.


    It may be easy to deal with other people, but it is far from enough to deal with the scorpion beast, which is almost in its heyday, especially this is still the home of the scorpion beast. Yin Qi can be supplemented at any time, and you can eat with your hand.


    The right time and place


    Together, these show the result that the monk will lose.


    "puff"


    Sure enough, after the strong blow of the scorpion beast, the monk surnamed Feng had already been beaten out, and he couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    When struggling to get up from the ground, he looked at Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast and said, "You two, come from the world of immortality."


    Only people from the realm of cultivating immortals could press them down.


    The monks surnamed Feng had already had doubts before, but now they are just turning their doubts into reality.


    Mo Fan didn''t think about denying it, and nodded, "Yes, we are from the same world. I have heard of Devouring Demon Plants. I know that one family has been expelled. It''s probably your family, right?"


    It was just a guess before, and Mo Fan now wants to get the exact news from the monk surnamed Feng.


    After hearing Mo Fan''s question, the monk surnamed Feng glanced at Mo Fan, and then nodded; "Yes, we are indeed expelled from the realm of comprehension because of the cultivation of devouring magic plants. After being exiled, we happened to stay in this world by chance, you What? How did you come here? It looks like you are just a child now, so you should be born again!"


    "...What did you say?" Mo Fan didn''t admit that he didn''t deny it, just let the other party think so!


    "Stay in this world, are you willing?"


    "What if I am unwilling? Anyway, I can still cultivate immortals, plus I am a merit monk, so sooner or later I can be righteous." Mo Fan directly.


    Clinker, after hearing Mo Fan''s words, the monk surnamed Feng laughed loudly, and then said: "It''s too late."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Fan asked without a trace.


    "Do you know why the Cultivation World prohibits Devouring Demon Plants from appearing? Because Devouring Demon Plants is rooted in one place and will only continuously devour the origin of that world. This is the case in the cultivation world. By devouring the origin of the cultivation world, our Feng family monk With enough aura, geniuses popped up one by one. Who had never thought that it was because our Feng family had all their geniuses, they were discovered, so the Devouring Demon vegetation was ruined and we were exiled."


    "But things are never over. When we were exiled into the void, we accidentally discovered this world. What surprised us more is that although this world is in aura exhaustion, this world has aura. Since hundreds of years, we The Devourer Demon has been rooted in this land. After all these years, it may have been entangled with the origin of this world. This world has no more advanced monks that can deal with Devourer Demon. So, who I can''t stop it."


    "If you still want to return to the realm of cultivation, then there is only one thing you can do, and that is to cooperate with us. When we return to the realm of cultivation, we can take you with you, otherwise you will be destroyed along with this world!"


    The look of the monk surnamed Feng brought a trace of madness.


    The long years have already driven them out.


    Especially when they came to this world a few hundred years ago and found that the world is so thin that their cultivators might die in this world because of their inadequate cultivation.


    For them who were once genius monks in the eyes of others, this blow was devastating.


    Fortunately, their patriarch had obtained a branch of Devour Lingzhi, and proposed a shocking plan.


    But under the temptation of Changsheng, no one would reject this plan.


    The plan was thus implemented.


    For this plan, their people sacrificed too much. Some people went to the secular world to marry wives and have children, providing them with a steady stream of luck. Some people turned their bodies into a container before their lifespan expired, retaining the family¡¯s wealth. Tinder.


    He is one of the fires of the family, taking on the important task of rising the family, how can he give up?


    "Doesn''t the thousands of creatures in this world exist in your eyes? If this world is destroyed, you can''t afford the cause and effect of these creatures." Mo Fan asked directly.


    Being a monk is most afraid of cause and effect, even if it is magic cultivation, they are so crazy, are they not afraid of this?


    Listening to Mo Fan''s words, the monk surnamed Feng smiled.


    "Causality? Then you know that this world is not a complete world, and the law of heaven has not been derived and completed? This is simply a god-given opportunity for us." The monk surnamed Feng directly, with temptation in his tone, "There is no need at all. Considering any cause and effect, you will be able to have the top power in the world, standing at the highest point and dominating the crowd..."


    Mo Fan listened, but was unmoved.


    She had already stood at the top of the realm of cultivation, how could she be tempted.


    But she still got some news from the words of the monk surnamed Feng.


    That is, the power of the Feng family exists entirely by devouring the magic plant. They choose the most suitable environment for it, and it provides them with powerful assistance.


    The two complement each other.


    But Mo Fan knew that this was what Feng''s family believed unilaterally.


    Devouring Demon Plants has no humanity. Once its requirements are not met, the Feng family will bear the brunt of it.


    So after really leaving this world, the Feng family, for their own sake, may ultimately choose to devour the source of the cultivation world. After the source of the cultivation world is swallowed, the Devouring Mozhi may take them to a higher world. Repeatedly.


    And in this, innocence is just innocent creatures in the world.


    Feng family, really crazy!


    "Aren''t you moving?" Seeing Mo Fan''s expression as always, the Feng family''s brother was cold.


    "Not moved, and I will break your plan." Mo Fan said coldly.


    In the next moment, Mo Fan looked at the beast and said, "Little boy, come on."


    As soon as the tiger beast heard it, he obediently moved towards the monk surnamed Feng again.


    When they went, Mo Fan approached the remaining coffins step by step.


    One by one he pushed open the coffin lid, and then tore the cocoon that had wrapped them.


    "Do you dare, how dare you? Stop, stop for me." The monk surnamed Feng shouted loudly.


    Mo Fan did not stop, and step by step destroyed all the remaining coffins.


    At the moment of destruction, Mo Fan clearly felt that the energy of their bodies on the Devouring Demon Plant was instantly absorbed.


    Although Devouring Demon Plant raised them, but once found that they were useless, he would not hesitate to attack them.


    This one proved one point again, that is... Devouring Mozhi does not have the slightest humanity.


    And when these monks died, the Feng family''s ancestors'' house, those people discovered that their ancestor''s soul lamp had gone out four more in a row.


    This means that there is only one ancestor left.


    And this person''s soul lamp still seemed to be irritated at this time, clearly extinguished.


    It''s over, it''s over! It''s completely over.


    All Feng''s family knows one thing, that is, if the ancestor''s soul lamp goes out, then it means that their ancestral plan has failed.


    Once it fails, their family''s following for so many years is a joke.


    What a joke!


    At the next moment, the watchman still delivered the news conscientiously, but at the same time he passed it up, his expression was full of defeat.


    At this time, Feng Quan, who received the news, looked the same.


    There was only one thought left in his mind, it was over.


    Only after relieving, thinking that there can be a lamp left, there is only one thought left in my heart.


    Hope, they still have hope.


    Immediately, Feng Quan rushed towards the direction of the magic capital as quickly as possible.


    At this time, after Feng Man''er notified the news, she called up the little ghost she raised, and in the end, she lost contact with her little ghost.


    Feng Man''er knew that his little devil was really bad luck.


    Looking at a place forbidden to enter and exit in the distance, Feng Maner gritted his teeth.


    She knew that something happened at home would definitely have nothing to do with that place.


    one.


    It''s just that with her strength, finding the other side is just looking for a dead end.


    She needs to wait, patiently waiting for her father to arrive.


    At this moment, Feng Man''er suddenly saw Mo Xue''s figure. When he saw her, Feng Man''er''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Mo Xue! She is still so beautiful and dazzling.


    Gritting his teeth, Feng Man''er walked towards Mo Xue step by step as if thinking of something.


    In a short while, she was in front of Mo Xue. Seeing Mo Xue that her expression became stiff, the corners of Feng Man''er''s lips raised slightly, "Long time no see! Assistant Mo!"


    When Feng Man''er''s figure appeared in front of Mo Xue, Mo Xue did have such a moment of stunned.


    She didn''t expect that people she knew in the past would suddenly appear in front of her, so she was caught off guard.


    "Why... why are you here?" Mo Xue couldn''t help but uttered, and the whole person became vigilant.


    "I''m coming to you." Feng Maner continued: "You don''t want to know, after you left, what happened between me and Brother Pei?"


    Mo Xue heard the words Big Brother Pei from Feng Man''er''s mouth, her expression darkened, but she didn''t react any more.


    She is no longer the little girl five years ago.


    A smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, the curvature was just right, looking at Feng Man''er, he said unhurriedly: "I don''t want to know."


    Feng Maner was stunned when he heard these five words.


    At this moment, she clearly felt that Mo Xue had become different.


    Once when she faced her, she was so inferior and vulnerable, as if she only needed to say a few serious words to destroy everything in her life.


    But now, standing in front of her, she can act so carelessly and carelessly.


    Feng Maner knew that everything was different.


    "You..." Feng Man''er suddenly didn''t know what to say. In front of Mo Fan, she had already lost the initiative.


    "I don''t want to know what''s going on between you and Pei Yunbai, and where the two of them are. I only hope that you can disappear into my world and stop interfering with my life." Mo Xue said every word.


    After speaking, she looked at Feng Man''er, who looked somewhat the same, and continued: "Miss Feng, are you okay?"


    Feng Man''er looked at Mo Xue with a bit of gloomy look in his eyes.


    Mo Xue noticed it, and looked back, her expression not inferior at all.


    Xu Shan noticed this scene for the first time, and then pretended to come over with ease.


    "Miss Feng, Miss Mo."


    Xu Shan intervened, and the atmosphere of confrontation between the two disappeared instantly.


    The two of them fell on Xu Shan''s gaze.


    Xu Shan pretended to be calm, and then looked at Feng Man''er in surprise: "Miss Feng, do you know Mo Xue?"


    "Naturally know." Feng Maner sneered.


    "That''s a coincidence. Since I''m so lucky, I''ll be the host, how about asking you to have a meal together?" Xu Shan said.


    Hearing this, Feng Man''er glanced at Xu Shan deeply, and then said: "Xu Shan, do you know that Mo Xue had a relationship with his cousin before!"


    Xu Shan was stunned for a moment when asked so unexpectedly.


    And just like this, it was enough for Feng Maner to see something, "Then what about your cousin? Has he recovered his memory, has he remembered Mo Xue? Has he?"


    "Miss Feng, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t lie to me, as soon as you know, Brother Pei knows, otherwise he won''t be so merciless to me, one is like this." After Feng Maner realized this, his emotions collapsed a little, the next time , Just directed at Mo Xue.


    But when he was not in front of Mo Xue, he was stopped by Xu Shan.


    "Miss Feng, please calm down."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Maner did stop all his movements, and then saw Mo Xue with a dazed expression.


    At this moment, my heart couldn''t help being filled with a touch of sourness.


    She suddenly understood that even though Big Brother Pei remembered Mo Xue, he still didn''t tell Mo Xue.


    But this situation did not make her feel happy.


    Because she knew that Big Brother Pei didn''t tell Mo Xue, not because of other things, but because he wanted to protect her.


    Protect her!


    There was a trace of fragility in Feng Man''er''s eyes, but in an instant, Feng Man''er put away these fragility little by little.


    Then he looked at Mo Xue and said, "I won''t let you two be together again, one."


    She gave birth with Pei Yunbai.


    To die, she died with Pei Yunbai.

 Chapter 112： (2)

    She will not let them have a chance to be together again.


    After speaking, Feng Maner turned and left.


    As for Mo Xue, looking at Feng Man''er''s departure, she turned to look at Xu Shan.


    Under Mo Xue''s sharp eyes, Xu Shan raised his hands and surrendered, "Okay, I''ll tell you everything."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [In the finale]¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a while, Xu Shan looked at Mo Xue with an unpredictable expression, and couldn''t help but said, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, you can calm me down."


    After speaking, Mo Xue turned around and left.


    It was really because the amount of information in Xu Shan''s words was too much, and she was a little bit too late.


    It turned out that he was looking for her from the future, not because he didn''t love her anymore, but because he had forgotten her.


    It turned out that he had recovered his memory and knew that she and Fanfan existed. He did not come to her for the first time, not because of other things, but because he wanted to protect her.


    These two pieces of information were enough to make her think for a long time.


    And Xu Shan looked at Mo Xue''s back and couldn''t help but slam his mouth.


    Him! It seems like doing bad things with good intentions, but that''s okay, let him, an outsider, say, then everything will be natural.


    But this matter still needs to be told to his cousin.


    A few hours later, Pei Yunbai and Feng''s family have arrived at the resort.


    At this time, the night has fallen, the tourists have already left, and the rest of the tourists living in the hotel are only moving within the hotel circle.


    As soon as Pei Yunbai arrived at the resort, he had already joined Xu Shan.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry for you." Xu Shan couldn''t help but say aloud when he saw Pei Yunbai.


    "What happened?" Pei Yunbai asked directly while looking at Xu Shan.


    "Well, Feng Man''er met with Mo Xue, and they knew everything, including you recovering your memory, losing your memory and then recovering your memory. They both knew, I really didn''t mean it, I just didn''t expect Feng Man''er to feel that way. Keen, I obviously just stood up and said a word, and I was bombed out." Xu Shan said, really a little bit annoyed.


    In the event of an emergency, some of the reactions really cannot be concealed.


    "Because she had already suspected it, so she went down so quickly, don''t blame you." Pei Yun said lightly, and then a trace of unnoticeable tension appeared on her face, "What about her? What reaction?"


    Xu Shan was stunned for a moment, then realized that Pei Yunbai asked Mo Xue from behind.


    "She seems to have been greatly stimulated, and she said let her calm down first. I think she obviously cares about it like that. She cares about you suddenly disappearing into her world a few years ago." Xu Shan seeks truth from facts.


    The experience of the two of them was that Pei Yunbai broke into her world forcefully, and when she was willing to disdain him, he suddenly disappeared without any news.


    It''s really good fortune to fool people!


    When Pei Yunbai thought of this, his heart was instantly tensed, and finally facing Xu Shan, his voice was a little bit difficult: "Can you take me to see her?"


    "Okay, let''s go." Xu Shan said, taking the lead.


    Resort center building.


    Sitting by the window of the restaurant on the first floor, Mo Xue was a little bit lost.


    And this scene was seen by many employees, and they were a little worried. They all saw that their boss seemed to be a little bit disappointed at this moment.


    In the end what happened?


    Although worried, no one dared to come forward and say anything.


    The most important thing is that they think it''s good to let them calm down.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw Mr. Xu, who had been staying in their hotel for a long time, coming in with a man.


    The men are handsome, and vaguely give them a strange sense of familiarity.


    "Where is your boss?" Xu Shan asked directly when he saw the employees.


    And listening, the employee pointed to the position of the window.


    "I''ll go over and take a look." Xu Shan said, and walked directly to Mo Xue with Pei Yunbai.


    Pei Yunbai also saw Mo Xue at a glance.


    In Pei Yunbai''s eyes, Mo Xue was the same as before. Looking at her, her heartbeat suddenly speeded up, and she filled her mind. What should be more appropriate when she saw Mo Xue again.


    At this moment, Mo Xue also seemed to feel something, and looked towards Xu Shan and Pei Yunbai''s direction.


    The moment he looked over, his gaze fell on Xu Shan first, and then fell on Pei Yunbai''s body in a weird way.


    At this moment, the two of them exchanged their sights.


    At this glance, one glance at ten thousand years.


    In this way, the two quickly met face to face.


    "Um, talk to you." At this time, Xu Shan only felt that he was like an electric light bulb. After thinking about it, he had better leave in advance.


    At this time, only Mo Xue and Pei Yunbai were left.


    Sitting face to face, there was a little bit of silence.


    Time, there is really too much time between them, until now they are full of strangers.


    "You..." Mo Xue opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Pei Yunbai looked at Mo Xue and said, "I''m sorry."


    He wanted to speak truthfully, but at this time, only these three words could be spoken.


    Although these three words are simple enough, there are too many emotions in them.


    Hearing these three words, Mo Xue fell silent for a moment, and then said: "You don''t need to say these three words."


    He didn''t apologize to her, just... it was just a mistake.


    Maybe before that, Mo Xue had a grudge against Pei Yunbai, but after knowing all the inside information, she knew that he was right.


    But she was right, he was right, who was wrong?


    "No, if it weren¡¯t for me, you don¡¯t have to bear those. I joined your life strongly, but I didn¡¯t have the ability to protect you, protect myself, and let you bear things that you shouldn¡¯t bear. When you need me the most, there¡¯s no To accompany you by your side." Pei Yunbai said word by word, "I only hope now that I will have the opportunity to compensate you in the future."


    When Mo Xue heard these words, he looked at Pei Yunbai directly, "No compensation, now I have a good life without any compensation. Perhaps this situation is good for you and me, and I don¡¯t want to break it again. My life is now."


    She knew that her heart still had the love for Pei Yunbai, but she couldn''t bear the love now.


    She doesn''t want to insert another person to meet new challenges now, her life, besides him, is there.


    He is no longer the only one of her.


    When Pei Yunbai heard Mo Xue''s words, she found that she was still too calm, perhaps because she knew that Mo Xue would have such a choice for a long time!


    "I didn''t think of ruining your life. I just hope to rejoin your life. I will not persecute you. I just hope that we will let the flow go." Pei Yunbai directly.


    Let nature take its course, Mo Xue listened to these four words and took a long breath.


    Okay, just let the flow go!


    She knew that she still couldn''t let go of her heart, and felt that she shouldn''t join the other party in her life, but she understood the other party''s temperament, he would not give up, and he would still participate in his own life.


    The declaration is useless, so it is better to let it go.


    At this time, Mo Xue was also so helpless, why did he know those words from Xu Shan''s mouth? After knowing that, he was so cruel to Pei Yunbai.


    After all, Pei Yunbai was also a victim in this matter.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xue really felt that her thoughts were too confused.


    Maybe she is still not calm enough.


    Thinking about it, there was a little loss of consciousness.


    Pei Yunbai naturally noticed this. Looking at Mo Xue, whose thoughts were somewhat divergent, a faint smile and nostalgia appeared in his eyes.


    Since so many years have passed, even though she has become more different from before, but in small details, she is still telling him that she is the she in his memory, and she is still the same.


    "Mo Xue, where is Fanfan?" Pei Yunbai said suddenly.


    He had said these two names countless times in his heart. At this time, he finally had a chance to say them.


    At the moment when he said it, Pei Yunbai found that he... was really nervous.


    When Mo Xue heard the word Fanfan come out of Pei Yunbai''s mouth, her expression became a little more difficult to understand.


    "She''s...sleeping now." Mo Xue said after taking a breath.


    Yes! The man in front of him is still his daughter''s father!


    Just at this point, it was noted that there is still confusion between them.


    Just thinking of Mo Fan who is still sleeping, a touch of worry involuntarily arose in his heart.


    Pei Yunbai soon noticed this worry, and twisted his eyebrows, "What the **** is wrong with her."


    At this time, Mo Xue said: "I don''t know. I took her to Xi''an Mountain before. There, I was trapped. When I saw people again, Master Wu said she was asleep. , It¡¯s nothing big, even, sleeping is good for her, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried.¡±


    "Take me to see her, okay?" Pei Yunbai said.


    Hearing this, Mo Xue glanced at Pei Yunbai and nodded, "Okay."


    After that, the two people especially took each other upstairs.


    After watching them go up, the employees who were originally concerned about this side were heartened one by one and couldn''t help but talk.


    "Go up together."


    "This man is so handsome! What does it have to do with our boss!"


    "Xu is an old lover? Sitting together between these two people feels very unusual."


    "Yes! I have a feeling."


    "But if the old lover is the boss''s ex-husband, doesn''t it mean that the boss is divorced?"


    "I just said that the man feels familiar, don''t you think that Fanfan really looks like him?"


    "When you say that I think so."


    "I didn''t expect the boss'' ex-husband to be so handsome! How did the two separate?"


    "I don''t know, but now...is it going to rekindle the old feelings?"


    "I have to say, standing together, it''s really special. Isn''t this looks too high?"


    "..."


    Following the discussion, the two have arrived in the room.


    And at a glance, Pei Yunbai saw Mo Fan asleep on the bed. At the moment when she saw her, Pei Yunbai''s heart seemed to feel that the head was filled with everything, full.


    Unable to help, he squatted down by the bedside and touched Mo Fan''s small face, Pei Yunbai felt a sense of satisfaction.


    This is... his daughter!


    The blood between him and the woman he loves most.


    And watching this scene Mo Xue, for some reason, a touch of inexplicable emotions surged in his heart.


    I don''t know. After Fanfan woke up, she looked at Pei Yunbai, and what should she say after knowing his existence?


    On this side, the three of Mo Xue''s family were "closely" getting along, and on the other side, Mo Fan and Yanqi Beast were also facing a slightly crazy monk surnamed Feng.


    After the other cocoons were wiped out by Mo Fan, the monk surnamed Feng was really crazy.


    The disappearance of these cocoons represents the destruction of his sleeping people. They cannot wake up, they cannot wake up like themselves.


    And relying on him alone, how to revitalize their Feng family? How to do?


    But even the frenzied monk surnamed Feng still couldn''t help but get Mo Fan and the scorpion beast.


    As for Mo Fan, he never cared about this monk surnamed Feng.


    Because Mo Fan knew that even though the madness was a monk surnamed Feng, although they started this matter, they could not end it.


    Swallowing Demon Plant, this is the culprit in this world''s spiritual decline. If this Demon Plant cannot be stopped, in the end, this world can really only go to destruction.


    Then, it was not only the thousands of living beings who were buried at that time, but also his relatives and friends, which made Mo Fan had to care.


    While Mo Fan was thinking about it, the Feng family monk had been completely restrained by the scorpion beast.


    At the moment he was caught, the monk surnamed Feng felt ashamed. He knew that their family planning was finished and completely finished.


    At this moment, the monk surnamed Feng suddenly noticed the blood of the Feng family nearby.


    That''s...Feng''s empress'' sentiment.


    By the way, there were still some elder brothers who voluntarily entered the secular world, married wives and had children, and they had offspring.


    With future generations, there is hope.


    The fate of the Feng family and the descendants of the Feng family has long been connected with Devouring Demon Plant. As long as Devouring Demon Plant completes its control of the origin of this world, it might not be impossible to let it take them away.


    Then he looked at Mo Fan, "Are you thinking about saving this world? Impossible! This world will be swallowed up sooner or later, if you are willing to let me go and help us, I am willing to take you and your family out of this world, Let them not disappear with this world."


    The monk surnamed Feng looked at Mo Fan expectantly.


    Mo Fan listened, but couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "We? There is only one person here. You are probably talking about the descendants of the Feng family! You have already sensed their existence. It seems that they are here?"


    The monk surnamed Feng listened to Mo Fan''s words, his heart tensed, he had already noticed that Mo Fan''s tone was unkind.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Do you know why I came to sabotage this? It is precisely because of the Feng family outside who bullied my parents and want to continue to slap wool on my parents. How can it be done? So knowing that they have been looking for the cemetery. At that time, I thought of this, and determined to come in and take a look. I remembered that if it weren''t for the Feng family, maybe I would never come here. I didn''t expect that your Feng family plan was destroyed in this way on your own people." Mo As Fan said, he deliberately attributed all the reasons to Feng''s family. Of course, Feng''s family was only part of the cause, not all of them.


    When such an ancient tomb was found in a place like the earth, she would come in and explore it whether it had anything to do with the Feng family or not.


    It''s just that her mouth is so big that she has the final say.


    Sure enough, after Mo Fan finished speaking, the monk surnamed Feng seemed to be hit hard and looked at Mo Fan incredulously.


    "You still don''t believe me at all, so let me talk about the Feng family outside! You sent some people out to marry wives and children, I am afraid it is to collect the luck of this world! And every generation, there will be so many A child of qi luck, this world is not aura enough, so use qi luck instead. With the support of qi luck, the devouring demon plant will grow to where it is today, then do you know? Who is the child of luck in this generation? It is our parents! So do you think your Feng family''s plans can still be achieved? And after doing these things, our country has already known the Feng family, can you develop with peace of mind?"


    "I can''t enter, and I can''t retreat. The era that belongs to your Feng family has passed. You won''t be able to return to the realm of comprehension. The realm of comprehension is my other home, and I won''t let you ruin it." Mo Fan said word by word.


    The more the monk Feng listened, the look in his eyes darkened.


    He knew that Mo Fan was right.


    It was just that everything inside was right that his heart sank to the bottom little by little.


    "What do you want to do?" The monk surnamed Feng looked at Mo Fan.


    "Of course... it destroyed the Devouring Demon Plant." Mo Fan said bluntly.


    Only by ruining this spiritual plant can this world be truly safe.


    "No, no!" The monk surnamed Feng quickly heard it.


    "You have no room to speak. If you are willing to tell me the weakness of Devouring Demonzhi, I am willing to reserve a little bit for your Feng family. Otherwise, according to the contract between your Feng family and Devouring Demonzhi, if it encounters an attack At the time, I''m afraid it will swallow up you Feng Family as its nourishment in the first place." Mo Fan directly, she had already seen the essence of Devouring Demon Plants in her short contact.


    It has no nature and can only do one thing, which is to swallow.


    The monk surnamed Feng listened and understood that Mo Fan was right.


    But she forgot one thing. He cared about the lives of Feng family members, and those Feng family descendants were not his blood.


    This person in front of him killed his closest family members and ruined their Feng family planning. He also longed that he would cooperate with them in their actions!


    Angrily from the heart, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the monk surnamed Feng, and then said: "We Feng family members have disappeared! Then, there is no need for this world to exist, let us die together!"


    Just as the voice fell, the monk surnamed Feng''s body suddenly began to swell rapidly.


    "Little boy, come back!" Mo Fan said.


    Suddenly, the tiger beast obediently let go of the monk and returned to Mo Fan.


    When the scorpion beast arrived at Mo Fan''s side, Mo Fan left the place with the scorpion beast.


    And as soon as they left, there was a rapid explosion on the scene.


    As the monk surnamed Feng revealed himself, the tomb of the immortal that the Feng family had established here began to vibrate violently, and then collapsed little by little.


    And that deep underground swallowing the magic plant seemed to feel something, and it began to grow vigorously.


    Suddenly, the entire Xi''an Mountain shook.


    The Xuanshi and Feng''s family who had arrived at the scene felt it.


    It was at this time that Feng Quan received the last message.


    The last ancestor is dead!


    Upon learning the news, the group headed by Feng Quan changed their expressions drastically.


    That''s it!


    Their ancestors failed in their plans.


    And they are over.


    "Feng Quan, I don''t want to die."


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Why did it fail?"


    "Why did we find it now."


    "What should I do!"


    People of the same generation as Feng Quan suddenly felt sad.


    It was at this time that Feng Quan and his party were suddenly surrounded by groups of people.


    The person surrounding them is no one else, but Yanming.


    Responsible for monitoring them, when they acted, Yanming and others naturally found out, but they were just waiting to catch turtles in the urn.


    Only at this time, facing Yan Ming and others, none of these Feng family members can have a trace of energy.


    Yanming suddenly had that little accident.


    Seeing Yanming, Feng Quan had already understood that their family calculations had already been clearly seen by the country, but they themselves felt that they were secretive.


    Is it important?


    Now everything is not important anymore.


    "Dad!" At this moment, Feng Man''er had already arrived at the scene, and when he saw the surrounding situation, he came over.


    Seeing his daughter, Feng Quan had mixed emotions in his eyes. When the daughter walked up to him, Feng Quan spoke, "Man''er, the Feng family has failed."


    Feng Man''er listened, stunned for a moment, and then said: "Impossible!"


    "The ancestor that wakes up is dead, and no ancestor exists. You know that the ancestors are gone. The descendants of us will only become sacrifices."


    "Dad...impossible, I don''t want to die yet." Feng Maner couldn''t help but uttered.


    "Do you have any more wishes?" Feng Quan asked Feng Man''er, "Do you want your Big Brother Pei to accompany you?"


    "I..." Feng Man''er heard this and fully understood that his destiny could not be changed.


    Now there is one choice left, whether she wants Pei Yunbai to accompany her.


    Originally thinking of living together and dying together, when facing death, there was even a little bit of reluctance.


    "Dad, no need, I''ll be fine with you." Feng Maner finally.


    She has been in love with a man for so many years, after all, she is reluctant to bear it.


    Feng Quan looked at Feng Man''er and touched her head without saying anything.


    At this time, the other Feng family members also lost all their energy and energy. They didn''t react at all to the people surrounding them, and they just stood blankly like that.


    Yanming and others looked at Feng''s family like this, and suddenly felt strange.


    Just when they were about to inquire about something, suddenly, someone in Feng''s family made a scream. When the scream appeared, everyone looked at it and saw that the person''s whole body began to shrink rapidly. It turned into a corpse in an instant, and then turned into ashes in an instant.


    Seeing this scene everyone was shocked, Yanming and others were also shocked.


    Before they could react, there was another scream at the scene. Everyone was in the same situation as the first person.


    The number of Feng''s family decreased one by one, and in the end only Feng Quan and Feng Man''er were left.


    As the bloodline of the two closest to the main line of the Feng family, they are the last sacrifices.


    "Man''er, go ahead!"


    "Good." Feng Man''er heard the words, closed his eyes, and went to death calmly.


    At the moment when her consciousness dissipated, she suddenly heard a word from her father.


    "Don''t worry! Pei Yunbai will come to accompany you!"


    Feng Maner could not hear the following words.


    And soon, it was Feng Quan''s turn.


    Before Feng Quan dissipated, he left one last sentence.


    "Everyone in this world will give us the Feng family a funeral!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¾Last Finale¡¿¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone in this world will give us the Feng family a funeral."


    The Feng family just disappeared in front of everyone on the scene by surprise, leaving only such a shocking sentence.


    Yanming''s expression changed drastically as he listened.


    Xu was because of the situation when Feng''s family said this, so that Yan Ming could understand that this sentence might not be false.


    There is definitely something unexpected.


    "Minister." Some other profound scholars also felt frightened at this time, and couldn''t help but uttered a voice to Yanming.


    The scene that just happened, and the sentence, is really horrible.


    They couldn''t help but a touch of fear arose.


    "Go to Xi''an Mountain first, and meet Master Wu and the others." Yanming directly.


    "Yes." The others nodded, and then the group headed towards the resort.


    Because of Mo Xue''s explanation in advance, Yanming and his party entered the resort smoothly.


    Seeing these people leaving in a hurry, watching the door guard at the door care about where these people are going.


    What do these people''s congresses do to that mountain at night?


    And just now, it seemed that the whole resort trembled and disappeared quickly. I don''t know if it was an earthquake.


    It shouldn''t be an earthquake, it''s really an earthquake, everyone should have ran away.


    Thinking about it, the guard continued to swipe his phone in his guard room.


    By this time, Yanming and others had already joined Master Bi and Master Witch.


    When they met, they also saw a middle-aged man and a huge... beast beside them.


    what is that?


    Master Wu saw the doubts in the eyes of Yanming and others, and then said, "This is Master Lin Fan and his spirit beast."


    "It turns out to be Master Lin Fan, disrespectful and disrespectful." Yanming quickly faced Master Lin Fan.


    At this time, Master Lin Fan is Mo Fan, who just nodded gently to Yanming, always in a cold state.


    Yanming didn''t care, and immediately turned to Master Witch, "Master Witch, what is going on? Why did the Feng family... suddenly disappeared, and there was a word left..."


    Yanming repeated the experience of all of them, and when he said that, he could really feel the shock at the scene.


    After listening, Master Wu said, "Actually, he was right. If we can''t solve a problem now, maybe...this world will really be buried with the Feng family."


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Master Witch glanced at Mo Fan, and then after processing some of Mo Fan''s experience, he told him everything.


    Listen, Yanming was surprised.


    "Are there other worlds?"


    "Why not? There are three thousand worlds in Buddhism." Master Wu said bluntly, "It''s just that as an ordinary person, it is too difficult to see the outside world, and that barrier cannot be easily stepped out, Feng Family members want to step out, but they need to sacrifice our entire world creatures."


    When Yanming listened, he shuddered, "Fortunately, Master Lin Fan stopped, so what are we going to do now that Devour Demon Plant?"


    "A thing of merit." Master Witch said, "It is necessary to suppress the thing of merit. The reason why the devouring plant has stopped now is precisely because Master Lin Fan has used his merits to give us a short-term response. However, not long, the power of the earth''s core has begun to be insufficient, and when the power of the earth''s core disappears, the whole world will usher in the end."


    That is the real doomsday scene.


    "What about after that?" Yanming said anxiously.


    Master Witch was silent and glanced at Lin Fan and said, "Now, who doesn''t know what to do, I can only... drag it."


    The world of cultivating immortals needs the power of masters to destroy the devouring plants. How can they resist this world!


    It is purely to see whether there is a ray of life in Lin Fan.


    Mo Fan naturally received the motion from Master Witch''s eyes, and the whole person fell silent.


    She doesn''t have any clues now.


    She was self-righteous and miscalculated the idea of ??the monk surnamed Feng.


    Unexpectedly, after there was no hope, the monk surnamed Feng actually chose to expose himself.


    And he blew himself up, obviously leaving Devouring Demon Plant without any worries, and began to devour the origin of this world without fear. If she had not discovered that the merits could be useful for protecting the origin of this world, then the world might have become a disaster now. Field.


    What to do, she really didn''t know at this time.


    "I''ll collect the items of merit first." Yanming understood a little bit from the words of the witch master, his face turned pale, and he hurriedly said.


    Even if it is a struggle, they have to do the last struggle.


    And some of the remaining people looked worried, wondering if they heard it wrong, as if the other party meant that the world was hopeless.


    What does it mean to be unsaved? Is the whole world going to be destroyed as Feng Quan said?


    All shadows fell on everyone''s heart.


    "I''m going one step ahead and contact me if you have anything." Mo Fan was also upset at this time, but when there was no way, she didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    The world has already been contaminated with her breath, and she can detect it at any time, and now she can protect it for the time being, she will return to her body first.


    "Good." Master Witch nodded.


    Afterwards, Lin Fan took the scorpion beast and left.


    Looking at her back, everyone''s eyes flashed.


    Is this an expert demeanor? Set aside life and death.


    After leaving the sight of these people, Mo Fan quickly returned to his body.


    As soon as he returned to his body, Mo Fan opened his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, he saw a person who shouldn''t be there.


    Mo Fan became suspicious involuntarily.


    Did she get into the wrong body?


    The beast saw Mo Fan''s doubts, and then stood aside: "Fan Fan, your father is here."


    It seems that she was not wrong, but someone came to her.


    "Fanfan, you are awake." At this moment, Mo Xue couldn''t help but rushed over, watching Mo Fan anxiously.


    "Well, mother, I woke up and slept for a long time!" Mo Fan was familiar with Mo Xue and acted like a baby, then looked at Pei Yun as nothing.


    "Then are you hungry?" Mo Xue asked.


    "A little bit."


    "Then mom will cook for you."


    "Good!" Mo Fan obediently responded.


    After this conversation, Mo Xue realized the existence of Pei Yunbai, and suddenly hesitated and said, "Fan Fan, mother tell you about it."


    "Huh?" Mo Fan looked at Mo Xue suspiciously.


    Mo Xue moved her lips, but she didn''t know how to introduce it.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Pei Yunbai said empathetically, "You accompany Fanfan! I''m going to cook, what does Fanfan like to eat?"


    "You can cook some noodles anyway!" Mo Xue stood by, acquiescing to Pei Yunbai''s practice. As for the question of whether Pei Yunbai could cook rice, Mo Xue would not think he even had noodles after having eaten several times when Pei Yunbai made a big meal. Can''t cook.


    "Yeah." Pei Yunbai nodded and left immediately.


    After Pei Yunbai left, Mo Xue felt that the atmosphere on the scene was more natural, and sighed softly, facing Mo Fan: "Fan Fan, you seem to have never asked me, who is your father?"


    Mo Fan listened, and then said: "I know, Dad is a badass."


    "Bad guy? Who told you."


    "I know it myself. Grandma said that Dad made my mother sad. That''s not a badass."


    Mo Xue was a little bit helpless as she listened. She didn''t know when Fanfan heard her mother''s words.


    "Dad is not a badass and didn''t make my mother sad. It''s just that he had an accident, so he never showed up with us, but he is Fanfan''s father." Mo Xue began to think about it, and finally chose this statement.


    "Then Dad shows up, will he take Mom away?"


    "No, my mother will always be Fanfan''s mother, just like his father will always be Fanfan''s father. However, if you don''t want to accept your father now, you can call it as you want." Finally, Mo Xue still Having regressed, she just hoped that Fanfan would know that she has a father and that he exists, not that she is forced to call her father Pei Yunbai.


    Mo Fan listened, thought about it, and then said: "Then mom, what''s your dad''s name?"


    "Pei Yunbai."


    "Oh, I see." Mo Fan nodded.


    Listen, Mo Xue was a little helpless, what did she understand?


    After a while, Pei Yunbai came over and said softly to the two mothers and daughters: "Your face is ready."


    "Let''s go! Mom will take you to eat." Mo Xue faced Mo Fan.


    Mo Fan stretched out his little hand to Mo Xue, and then Mo Xue hugged her and walked towards the restaurant.


    On the dining room table, there were already three bowls of noodles. When he saw it, Mo Xueduo glanced at Pei Yunbai.


    Seeing this, Pei Yunbai smiled: "I''m a little hungry."


    "Um."


    Immediately, the family of three just sat on the table and started eating.


    While watching this scene with the beast, he felt that his saliva was going to flow out, and then he said to Mo Fan: "Fan Fan, I will go back to accompany my grandma first, and you will call me if you have something to do."


    After speaking, the scorpion beast also disappeared in place.


    Mo Fan moved for a while, Xiaoguai, what he said is that he misses grandma, he wants to eat.


    No longer caring about the whereabouts of the beast, Mo Fan picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat the noodles cooked by her cheap father.


    At the moment he took his chopsticks into the entrance, Mo Fan felt that the taste...is quite good.


    Then I ate it happily.


    Seeing Mo Fan eating happily, Pei Yunbai''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    Then he looked aside Mo Xue again.


    When he looked over, Mo Xue also looked over, and when the two looked at each other, it seemed that something was surging in his eyes.


    "Eat, see if my craft is the same as before." Pei Yunbai said.


    Mo Xue took a look, didn''t say much, and started to eat.


    At the moment of entrance, Mo Xue felt a sense of familiarity.


    Still the same taste.


    The memory seems to have gone back to the past, he always cooked her a bowl of noodles when she was hungry in the middle of the night.


    And watching the two pairs of mother and daughter feasting, Pei Yunbai picked up the chopsticks and ate.


    After a while, Mo Fan ate his small bowl of noodles, and even the soup was completely eaten.


    Pei Yunbai saw it, and hurriedly said, "Do you want more?"


    "No need, it''s full."


    "Um."


    With that said, Mo Fanzi carefully looked at Pei Yunbai. Looking at it up close, Mo Fan could indeed feel that the other''s face gave him a sense of familiarity.


    She still looks a lot like him.


    At this time, Mo Fan felt that the bloodline between himself and Pei Yunbai was so clear.


    "Thank you, Pei Yunbai, you are good at cooking."


    Suddenly, Mo Fan spoke.


    When the voice fell, both Pei Yunbai and Mo Xue were stunned.


    "Fanfan, what do you call him?"


    "It''s not your mother that you said, don''t you call me whatever I like? I think it''s good to call him by name." Mo Fan said calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter, she can call her whatever she likes." Pei Yunbai said quickly.


    Fanfan is too unfamiliar with him now, she is willing to call him by name, he is already happy.


    Mo Xue looked at Pei Yunbai''s conniving look and paused without saying anything.


    After eating, Mo Fan yawned again, and then said: "Mom, I''m sleepy."


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep." Mo Xue said immediately, then glanced at Pei Yunbai and said, "I will prepare a guest room for you."


    "Yeah." Pei Yunbai responded.


    At night, in the room, Mo Fan had already fallen asleep, and Mo Xue was holding Mo Fan in his arms, and his thoughts were hard to calm down.


    Early the next morning, when Mo Fan and Mo Xue woke up, they had already seen Pei Yunbai¡¯s breakfast prepared, and the family ate again beautifully.

 Chapter 112： (3)

    A meal.


    When a family of three appeared at the resort, it had become the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    The fact that Pei Yunbai is Fanfan¡¯s father has become the consensus of all employees in a short time.


    When Xu Shan came, he walked directly to them, and looked at this family standing together, and I felt inexplicably pleasing to the eye.


    It''s really enviable!


    Suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, Xu Shan smiled and said hello to Mo Fan: "Fan Fan, good morning!"


    "Good morning." Mo Fan greeted Xu Shan rarely.


    Xu Shan suddenly felt a little flattered, and then said: "Do you have any plans today to spend a day in the resort?"


    Hearing Xu Shan''s words, Pei Yunbai looked at Mo Xue. He likes to play with their mother and daughter, at least to cultivate feelings.


    "Fanfan, is that okay?" Mo Xue asked.


    "Good." Mo Fan did not refuse.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Shan retired with particular interest.


    When the Mofan family of three were about to play in the resort, Pei Yunbai suddenly received a call from home.


    After saying sorry to the two of them, Pei Yunbai went to the corner and answered a call.


    As soon as the call was connected, Pei Yunbai heard Pei''s worried words, "How is it? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, I arrived at the magic capital smoothly, and I have seen Mo Xue, Fanfan, and above." While speaking, Pei Yunbai''s tone revealed a bit of joy.


    The harvest this time was greater than he had imagined, and his trip was really worth it.


    "Do you know what happened last night?"


    "What happened? I don''t know." Pei Yunbai was surprised.


    "Yesterday, Feng''s family all arrived at the resort, but, overnight, they all died, including Feng Maner."


    "What happened?" Pei Yunbai heard the brief content, but realized the seriousness of the incident and said in shock.


    "What happened is unclear. Anyway, I know that the ancestors of the Feng family did evil. The Feng family is only involved in the cause and effect. The important thing is that the ancestors of the Feng family did a very bad thing to the world. Now the situation is uncontrollable, and Xu this world...will disappear soon." Pei Wen directly, with a slight sigh in his tone, this news has spread from high-level officials, he is from Uncle learned the news from there.


    When Pei Yunbai listened, he was just stunned. What is meant by this world will no longer exist.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yunbai''s tone became a bit difficult.


    "We laymen don¡¯t know the specific reason. Anyway, such news is definitely not aimless. Who doesn¡¯t know when it will end tomorrow, so Yunbai, do what you want to do! Don¡¯t leave yourself any regrets. , And, if you have the opportunity, bring Mo Xue and Fanfan back, and let me meet your grandfather." Pei Wen was direct, his tone seemed to be explaining his last words.


    At this time, Pei Yunbai finally accepted a fact.


    That is, this world is really about to usher in the end times.


    It''s so sudden!


    Afterwards, he glanced at Mo Xue and Mo Fan in the distance, and was grasping for a while.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that the one he loves will die in front of him.


    call!


    Taking a long breath, Pei Yunbai cleared up his mood and returned to Mo Xue''s side.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" At this time, Mo Xue also keenly noticed that Pei Yunbai''s reaction seemed a little bit wrong after answering the phone.


    "No... I''ll tell you later! I will have a good day with Fanfan today." Pei Yunbai originally didn''t want to say it, but when it came to his lips, he was still going to tell Mo Xue all.


    He didn''t want to leave any regrets in Mo Xue''s life.


    "Say what?" Mo Fan already knew what happened to Pei Yunbai, but he still asked curiously.


    "Nothing, this is an adult''s business." Pei Yunbai rubbed Mo Fan''s head.


    After that, he took Mo Fan''s little hand, "Let''s go!"


    The family, holding hands with big hands, started playing in the resort.


    At night, when night fell, when Mo Fan was asleep, Pei Yunbai mentioned this incident to Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue was completely stunned after listening, "How is it possible?"


    She subconsciously felt unbelief, with no clue at all, but suddenly she wanted to say that the world was going to be destroyed, how could she believe it.


    "Everyone in my family has got the news, it can''t be fake. The news was hidden under the iceberg before, but now it''s only gradually exposed to the surface of the water." Pei Yunbai accepted this point quickly.


    "Is there no way?" Mo Xue couldn''t help but said.


    "Xu will have it in the future, but not now, so we have to be prepared." Pei Yunbai directly.


    As Mo Xue listened, she lost her senses, and then her eyes fell on Mo Fan.


    My own daughter is still so young, does she have no chance to grow up?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xue''s eyes became sore, tears burst into her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Pei Yunbai stretched out his hand and wiped Mo Xue''s tears, then hugged Mo Xue to his arms and gave her silent comfort.


    Mo Fan was lying on the bed, his eyelids trembled.


    In fact, even if the world is destroyed, she still has a way to protect her mother and grandma from being destroyed with this world.


    You can even add one more Pei Yunbai.


    But these people were saved, as for the others! Doudou, Doudou mom, Doudou dad, Xu Shan, Master Bi, Zaiqun likes to chase after her profound scholars, those old grannies who like to give her snacks, these resort employees... these are a living life.


    What should she do?


    This night, countless people suffered from insomnia.


    At this time, Mo Fan''s soul floated out again and came to Xi''an Mountain.


    Someone is already waiting on the mountain.


    At the same time, there are a bunch of merits gathered from all over the country.


    "Master Lin Fan, how are these things?" The others asked Mo Fan with the things.


    "It can only be temporarily suppressed. This is never enough. It has been rooted in this world for too long."


    Hundreds of years have been enough for this Devouring Demon Plant to take root in this world. It is too difficult to remove it.


    Because there is nothing that can let it let go of its mouth, unless there is something more attractive to it.


    other?


    Mo Fan thought about the secret realm he possessed.


    The secret realm aura can be regenerated, even more seductive than the world aura, if it can be led into the secret realm, there may be a solution to it.


    This plan looks too rough and requires specific operations.


    And listening to the words of Mo Fan, the hearts of a few people sank again.


    Watching my own world go to ruin in this way, my heart is... uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go down and take a look at the situation!" Mo Fan said after seeing their expressions.


    "Yeah." The group nodded.


    After a while, the group had arrived at the former tomb.


    Only at this time, the ancient tomb has disappeared, and what is left is the straight tree.


    The trunk is dark, the leaves are also black, and blood seems to be flowing between the veins.


    This is a tree that makes people feel chilly when they look at it.


    And looking down the deep ditch, what you see are the branches that it derives. No one can see how big it is, and no one knows where its root system extends.


    With such a tree, Xu could destroy their world by turning his head.


    The profound scholars at the scene watched, and a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.


    At this time, Mo Fan had already started to extract the merits of the objects on hand.


    Everyone saw that Mo Fan''s little merit golden light gradually condensed into a group in Mo Fan''s hands, and then she was directly sent to Devour Demon Plant.


    When the golden light of all the merits surrounded the magic plant, everyone''s hearts seemed to rise with a hint of hope.


    In a moment of effort, the golden light of merit has been exhausted, and after exhaustion, all they saw was that the Devouring Demon Plant rose a little upward.


    "Why are you still growing up?" A profound scholar couldn''t help but uttered.


    "It''s not that it has grown up, but that its root system has been raised from the ground." Mo Fan explained.


    "But that''s just a little bit, not even one percent of what we can see." He said that, his heart sinking.


    Other people listened and felt the same.


    Yes!


    too difficult!


    It was at this time that Mo Fan suddenly said, "It''s not that there is no way, I thought of a way."


    "What way?" The eyes of other people fell on Mo Fan, including Master Witch and Master Bi.


    "This tree likes aura and needs to hook it out. At the moment it comes out, re-seal the core of the earth with supreme merit so that it cannot be approached. The core has a strong repairing power. You only need to give it time. repair."


    "Where can I find its aura?" Someone couldn''t help but uttered aloud.


    At this time, Mo Fancai: "I have. This resort is made by my thing, but I''m not sure if it can succeed." Mo Fan said.


    "Master Lin Fan''s willingness to contribute such a treasure is already considered the greatest contribution. Whether it succeeds or not, we will always remember the kindness of Master Lin Fan."


    "The current spiritual energy is far from enough to attract it. I need some spiritual things to improve the rank of things. As long as it exceeds the attractiveness of the thousands of creatures in this world, it can be induced. It, then we will be useless to do it."


    "Even so, we are willing to give it a try, is there any other way?" Yanming smiled bitterly.


    "Then we are going to prepare for two days, you will have the spiritual things ready as soon as possible!"


    "Are the vegetables and fruits in the resort useful?" someone suddenly asked.


    Listening, Mo Fan twitched his mouth.


    And the person who said this was immediately embarrassed.


    I almost forgot, this resort is the masterpiece.


    For a moment, the group continued to discuss specific details.


    This time, when we left, everyone''s footsteps were lighter.


    Only when there were a few core characters left, Mo Fan spoke, "Now there is only one last question left, and that is... the merits of sealing the earth core, the things you brought, simply cannot afford to seal the land. Nuclear merit."


    This was what Mo Fan was worried about. She was even more worried that Devouring Demon Plant was sucked away by her. Before she could completely leave it in the secret realm, it found that it had run away.


    As long as it is not rooted, all problems are okay.


    The question raised by Mo Fan stumped everyone once again.


    At this moment, Master Witch said, "Can I?"


    Mo Fan was stunned when he heard the words of Master Witch, and the others were also stunned.


    The meaning of Master Witch''s words was quickly reflected.


    Master Bi subconsciously said: "Master, how can you!"


    Yes! How can it be!


    "Who can do it except me? It is enough to exchange my life for the whole world." Master Wu directly, then looked at Mo Fan, "Master Lin Fan, can you?"


    Mo Fan was silent.


    The golden light of the merits of the witch master is so big that it dazzles people''s eyes, and it can be a seal of the earth''s core, but she can''t peel off the golden light of these merits from the witch master.


    A life or billions of lives, which is more important?


    If you choose words for Mo Fan, sometimes a life is heavier, but in the eyes of Master Witch, it must be the latter.


    He has made up his mind.


    "Yes." Finally, Mo Fan gave Master Witch an answer.


    Master Wu listened and smiled, "Then then, I will come."


    Master Bi watched and moved his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    The progress made in the disaster of the world was spread to the top in an instant. Knowing that it needed a spiritual thing, it was not easy. Suddenly, the whole country began to operate, not just the whole country, and even extended to it. worldwide.


    All spiritual things began to enter Huaxia continuously, and then into Mo Fan''s hands.


    And the big move of the country has also aroused some attention in the media in an instant.


    "Do you think that the recent exchanges between countries are special."


    "I have noticed that many important foreign leaders have come to China!"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "No news is bad news, just a few words of news, the more serious the matter, there is no news at all, the more serious the matter."


    "It won''t be like the end of the world in 2012, and then leaders of all countries gathered to discuss the establishment of Noah''s Ark!"


    "Haha, this year''s netizens have really big brains."


    "..."


    At this time, Mo Xue also saw similar news. When she saw this type of news, she knew that the end of the world was true.


    After that, Mo Xue found Pei Yunbai to play with Mo Fan, "Is there any big move recently? Isn''t it... there is hope?"


    "Well, there is hope, but... I don''t know how it will turn out?"


    "Regardless of the result, we can only work hard for the rest of the day." Pei Yunbai looked at Mo Xue seriously.


    "Yeah." Mo Xue nodded.


    At this time, Pei Yunbai held Mo Xue''s hand, and this time, Mo Xue did not take it away.


    If there is no end of the world, she thinks, she will not accept Pei Yunbai again, but after realizing that there is no less tomorrow, she does not want to refuse.


    She had never forgotten him, and since she wanted to, she just did what she wanted.


    There is still a little worry in her heart, that is, she can''t enter that space, and the system can''t call it.


    This is undoubtedly evidenced on the side.


    Watching Mo Fan watching this scene, she curled her lips. She knew what her mother thought, but because it was the end of the world, she didn''t want to leave any regrets.


    It''s really cheap for him.


    With the power of the world, her secret realm has directly restored the original level of the secret realm.


    The spiritual energy of the secret realm was enough for her to cultivate to the Mahayana stage again, and this level should be enough to attract Devouring Demon Plants.


    It was the same night, Mo Fan once again appeared in Xi''an Mountain.


    It was when everyone was asleep, the group came to the Catacomb again.


    All those who come today are ready to sacrifice.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Mo Fan.


    Facing Devouring Demon Plant, Mo Fan moved.


    Everyone only saw her hand tapping in the void, and finally an illusory scene appeared on the empty ground in front of them.


    In the scene, they saw a magnificent palace, like an immortal palace, and the surrounding spiritual plants attracted full attention. The most important thing was the breath overflowing from it, which really made people feel extremely comfortable.


    That is aura.


    This turned out to be a...different space.


    The look in Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly changed, and this man actually had a small world of its own.


    Those vegetables and fruits with aura come from this small world, right?


    It''s...too violent!


    Mo Fan didn''t care about other people''s eyes, Mo Fan let out a sigh of relief, and then directly opened the door in his secret realm.


    At the moment the door was opened, the aura quickly overflowed from the surface, driving the aura in the entire space.


    It was at this time that Devour Mozhi noticed this attractive aura.


    Started moving.


    The paper on top began to gradually approach the secret realm.


    One step, two steps, three steps, it is moving rapidly toward the secret realm.


    But as time passed, everyone could see it moving with naked eyes, and the branches and trunks of the secret realm became more and more.


    It''s a success!


    Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath little by little.


    As if perceiving the aura of the face in Chengdu, Devouring Demon Plant began to speed up, moving quickly toward the secret realm at a speed that everyone could not see, obviously wanting to enter the secret realm quickly.


    I don''t know that after a long time, everyone felt that after a long time, someone finally saw the roots of this Devourer.


    Just when the adults thought that its roots would also enter the secret realm, it seemed that they were afraid of something, and the remaining roots remained outside the secret realm, as if they wanted to advance, attack, retreat, and defend. This was the instinct of a creature.


    After waiting for a while, Mo Fan knew that it was impossible for it to enter the secret realm without breaking its back. Mo Fan pursed his lips and looked at Master Witch: "...it''s you."


    It''s hard to say three words.


    At the scene, except for a few insiders, everyone else didn''t know what it meant.


    And when he was given a hint, Master Witch smiled and said to Mo Fan: "Master, if I have a next life, I will be your personal disciple."


    When the voice fell, Master Witch''s whole body flickered with golden light, and then turned into a light ball, quickly entered the deep ditch, and landed at a rapid speed.


    And when the witch master moved, Devouring Demon Plant felt the danger of his base camp and subconsciously wanted to quit.


    At this time, how could Mo Fan and others let this matter go to waste? The profound practitioners on the scene acted immediately and used their own housekeeping skills to prevent the devouring of the magic plant.


    In an instant, the scene became a ball.


    Mo Fan was slowly gradually controlling the opponent''s branches and branches in the secret realm, limiting the Devouring Demon Plant action to a certain extent.


    There were constant injuries and falls at the scene, but they quickly got up.


    Just when everyone thought that this battle would end with life, suddenly, golden light flickered in the entire space, and a dazzling golden light pierced through the gap brought out by the devouring magic plant.


    The seal was successful!


    At the moment when the seal was successful, Mo Fan''s mind moved slightly, and quickly made an action to drive the secret realm out of the Devouring Demon Plant. It was Mo Fan''s move that caused the Devourer Demon Plant to feel dissatisfied, and the base camp was taken. It was such a good place. I want to drive it out, no way!


    The next moment, regardless of whether there were any traps, he directly brought his roots into the secret realm.


    When it entered, Mo Fan quickly closed the secret realm entrance.


    The Devouring Demon Plant had already chosen the most abundant spiritual spring in the secret realm to settle down at this time.


    But the next moment it settled down, Mo Fan moved as the owner of the secret realm and directly controlled it to enter her space and set up a forbidden spiritual land.


    There was not a trace of aura in the forbidden spiritual ground. When it entered, the Devouring Demon Plant had already crashed frantically.


    But nothing can be done.


    As long as the master of Mo Fan is in one day, it will never be able to break through.


    Everything is finally over!


    With Mo Fan''s "Okay" sentence, other people felt like they were waking up from their dreams, and it was over.


    Everyone cheered enthusiastically, but soon someone thought of Master Golden Light Witch, and couldn''t help saying, "What about Master Witch?"


    Mo Fan was silent.


    Others understand.


    And at this moment, suddenly, a golden light from the sky slowly overflowed with golden light of merit.


    Looking up, it seems to be all over the world.


    Mo Fan had accepted most of the merits this time, and a small part of it went directly underground.


    Mo Fan''s cultivation base began to rise step by step under the golden light of these merits.


    At the end of the day, Mo Fan had already felt that she had once cultivated and came back.


    And the next moment, her spirit returned directly to the body, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    This night, the golden light descended, spread all over the world, and many people who didn''t sleep at night saw it.


    On the second day, the entire world burst into unprecedented public opinion because of the golden lights last night, and the Internet was discussing what those golden lights were.


    Mo Xue and Pei Yunbai also saw it.


    I even saw videos taken by some netizens.


    "What is that?" Mo Xue asked curiously.


    When Pei Yunbai listened, he paused and said, "That''s... the merit of salvation!"


    There are so many people who silently saved the world.


    At this time, Mo Fan, who saved the world, woke up from his sleep.


    In addition to the restoration of her cultivation base, she also knew the inside story from the sky.


    It turns out that this world is really derived from a book, and her journey through and rebirth was acquired by the Master Witch¡¯s last life with her own merits and her parents¡¯ all fortune. The former was to change the world¡¯s dangers he had calculated. , The latter is just for her to have a new life.


    It was because of reversing her life that she accidentally opened the space-time communication, allowing the Feng family to enter the world hundreds of years ago, burying the world crisis, Feng Jia Feng Maner replaced Feng Maner in the book, disrupting the world process, and finally letting The world is gone.


    In the end, it was the sky that reversed time and space once again, and brought back the ascending Mofan, and put an end to all the cause and effect.


    Cause and effect are intertwined.


    "Fan Fan is awake." At this time, Mo Xue had noticed Mo Fan who was waking up, and came over and kissed her affectionately.


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded.


    Afterwards, Pei Yunbai also came over, looking at Mo Fan gently: "Fan Fan, what do you want to eat?"


    "Dad, I want to eat noodles."


    "Okay... Fanfan, what do you call me?"


    "Dad!"


    "Call again."


    "dad."


    ...


    Many years later, after Mo Fan sent away all her relatives and friends in this world, she broke through the void and returned to the realm of comprehension.


    At the moment of her return, when time flew to her ascension, below were all her family and friends in the realm of cultivation.


    Leaving a sentence "I will wait for you", Mo Fan soared to the upper realm.


    As soon as he arrived at the upper realm, Mo Fan saw a familiar figure.


    When he saw him, Mo Fan stopped in his footsteps.


    "Brother, long time no see."


    It''s been a long time.


    Hearing this, Xu Ye looked at him and brought it to Master Father with one hand, and stretched out his hand to her, "Junior Sister, I''m here to pick you up."


    Seeing Xu Ye''s unconcealed gentleness in his eyes, Mo Fan pursed his lips, and then put his hand in Xu Ye''s hand.


    "I will take you to the Upper Realm Sect. Master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yeah." Mo Fan nodded.


    Immortal world, she is here.


    And just as they were about to arrive at the Zongmen, Mo Fan suddenly found a baby crying at the foot of the mountain.


    Mind moved slightly, Mo Fan stepped forward and saw a baby, and he was familiar with the golden light of merit.


    Master Witch, long time no see.


    And when he stepped into the sect holding him, four babies in the sect said one after another.


    Xu Ye on the side saw a causal line on each peak falling on his junior and sisters, he looked at him, and then said: "What happened to you during your ascension, why is there such a sudden increase in cause and effect?"


    Hearing this, Mo Fan smiled, "Brother, these causes and effects, I am willing to accept them."


    Thanks to the earth and heaven, she sent her family to her.


    Grandma, father, mother and younger brother born later.


    This is his last gift to her.


    Thank you.


    "It seems you have a few small troubles, it''s okay, I''ll accompany you." Xu Ye knew what happened to her junior sister. Before, she had worried that she would encounter a demon problem when she ascended, but this time, he saw it. A younger sister who has exhausted her lead.


    No matter what happens, as long as she is safe, as for the rest, he will be with her.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Between you and me, why bother to say thanks."


    Immediately, the two stepped onto the sect''s ascending ladder, which was the place where the new Feisheng disciples practiced.


    On this road, Xu Ye walked with Mo Fan.


    Climbing little by little, the figure is getting farther and farther, looking from a distance, but with a kind of plain happiness.


    (End of full text)